《Festering Desire》


 Chapter 1: A Night to Remember

    It was a quiet night near the city outskirts. From a distance, two figures can be seen sitting tightly together on a bench. Faint chatters and giggles came from the two who were seemingly a couple. However, upon a closer look under the dim light of the streetmp, the feminine figures of two voluptuous women in their prime twenties were revealed.


    One of the women had a confident demeanor and stared affectionately into the timid eyes of her partner who could barely lift up her head. The female receiving the offensive had a shy and crimson dyed face that was almost buried under her ample bosom.


    The shy girl''s ruby face was lifted up by her partner''s hand and was received a kiss. As their lips met, two pairs of plushy ample marshmallows came crushing in-between their chests, spreading the deformed erotic shape outward to the sides.


    At the same time, she could feel a hand creeping into her skirt and tracing along her thigh. Reaching the sacred ground, the naughty fingers caressed the soft budding protruding behind the thin fabric as moisture buildup from within.


    Sounds of curious wet exchanges and flirtatious moans pervaded the empty park. They were engrossed within their own world. Unfortunately, there was not a single cultured gentleman around to appreciate the heart throbbing scenery of two top tier beauties in the making.


    After the exchange was to their content, the two mouths were separated with a string of saliva attached between their lips. However skillful was their kiss, the twodies were bound to take a breath. Even under the warm summer night, their mouths still breathed out steamy fogs from their heated bodies.


    "Yuri, I love you." The ruby-like face turned even redder while both women had affectionate expressions for each other.


    "Karen, I "


    But at that instance, Yuri was interrupted by a rustling sounding from the bushes. It startled both women. Returning to reality, they vigntly inspected the source of the rustling and finally looked around their surroundings for the first time after a long while.


    Very quickly, the women realized the park was awfully silent. Not even sounds of critters were heard during this prime hour of the night. An eerie feeling began to creep onto the two alerted souls.


    "We should get out of here." Karen turned to Yuri with a serious expression.


    The twodies didn''t bother to fix their dress and began to move. Ominously, just as they got up, they saw a faint shadow approaching from a distance. It was moving at an incredible speed and ran straight past the two as if it didn''t pay them any heed. The frightened women could only briefly see the grotesque inhuman figure of that shadow and it instilled fear into their very being.


    "Tha...that was a Yoma wasn''t it?" Yuri asked her partner with a shaken voice.


    Karen turned her head back to Yuri; but before she could respond, her expression was frozen in shock and could not mutter a word. Behind her partner''s back, Karen saw the full figure of Yoma with many limbs extruded from its body, like a tree with twisted stems, making iprehensible sounds. It just suddenly appeared without any physics logic. She could tell the monster''s eyes were fixed on her body.


    "Yuri! Ru...woo! Guru!"


    Arge appendage was mercilessly thrusted into Karen''s mouth, muffling her cries of terror and forcing its way down into her throat. More abysmal looking tentacles crawled onto her body and restrained her movement. Lastly, she could feel small appendages tracing along her thighs. They agilely creeped beneath her pantyhose and spread open the entrance of the water fountain.


    Yet, despite the abnormal reaction from Karen, Yuri panickily looked around and could not see a thing. The Yoma viting her partner was invisible to her eyes. She was left to watch her helpless friend climaxing with a broken teary expression from the unknown force spreading open its way through and ying its toy like a fiddle.


    Karen was pushed down onto the bench and therge appendage exited her throat. It was her chance to speak.


    "Run Yuri, we cannot fight it! Ugh...! It''sing into my womb. What is it doing?? No! No!!!" The voice was a mixed of terror and pleasure. Half of her speech was spoken in ecstatic moans while her sporadic squirting quickly drenched the bench.


    Terrified by her partner''s state, Yuri finally made a dash away from the scene. The frightened soul did not know which way she was running; her instinct was to get away as quickly as possible. She exited the park and ran along the streets until her breath ran out.


    Recovering to her senses, the woman was overwhelmed by a sudden guilt of abandoning her friend. With a wary feeling, she looked back behind the street. Under the flickering lights of streetmps, she once again saw the figure of grotesque horror.


    A loud high pitch scream immediately followed and Yuri somehow gained new strength to make another mindless dash. But quickly, she bumped into something sturdy and was held by an arm before she would fall on her back. Luckily, the two soft melons in front of her chest cushioned the collision and disyed their incredible sticity.


    The sturdy object was a decent looking young man with ck hair wearing a high school uniform. He had an indifferent nk expression as he looked at thedy within his arm.


    "Yuri-sensei?" The voice was calm and soothing to the high school teacher''s mind; her heart skipped a beat and her face hopelessly turned red again as she felt safe being held by her student in the midst of horror.


    "Leo? Why are you here? Wait, forget about that! A Yoma ising. We need to run!" However, Yuri''s frantic speech did not faze Leo one bit.


    "We are fine, Yoma are quite easy to deal with once they leave their territory." Leo calmly exined.


    Without seeing a hint of fear on Leo''splexion, Yuri found the courage to look behind her while within the boy''s grasp. She let out a short squeak when she saw the fearsome figure, but quickly realized the creature was bound on the spot and struggled to move.


    The boy gently let go of Yuri much to her reluctance and casually approached the creature.


    "You are an awakened?!" Upon realization, Yuri asked.


    Ignoring her question, Leo''s arm reached towards the creature and his hand slowly sunk into its body. Disregarding the unintelligible cries that sounded like pleads, the boy pulled a crystal-clear gem with his hand. Then, the creature shortly disintegrated into a tiny sprite of particles. These spiritual energies were meant to return to thend they once came; however, as if being sucked in by a vacuum, they converged towards the boy''s abdomen and were ruthlessly absorbed.


    "This one was pretty strong, perhaps that is why it broke its binding." Leo said as he looked towards the nearby mountain next to the town.


    The boy was lucky he found an easy prey to feast upon. Yoma of this level could be extremely dangerous to deal with within its own territory; but once it leaves thend of its birth, it bes susceptible to many weaknesses.


    "Leo, you..."


    "Yuri-sensei, keep this secret for me, please." Leo interrupted Yuri; the boy did not want any unnecessary trouble.


    Suddenly, there was a loud tearing that sounded like something was being stretched. Indeed, Yuri''s eyes traced down to the source of the sound on Leo''s pants and found a massive bulge brutally stretching the fabric.


    Yuri could tell the pants were already somewhat oversized for the boy''s body, yet it was struggling mightily to contain the gigantic swell inside. The young teacher already understood just how incredibly endowed the boy was even if shecked the intuition of what a normal size would be.


    What followed was an awkward silence as Yuri subconsciously struggled against the influence from the boy''s pheromone. The shy maiden could not tell if the moisture in her pantie was from the earlier exchange with Karen or due to the boy. At least that was what she asked herself.


    "Ahem!! Sorry, don''t pay any mind to it. This thing bes a bit energetic sometimes after a meal. It will calm down by itself." Leo was first to break the ice and managed to keep an indifferent expression as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    ''Hmm? Was that the sound of her swallowing her saliva? Maybe it''s just my imagination''  Leo thought.


    Yuri finally shifted her sight from the center of mass. The woman felt she had forgotten something, but fortunately, it quickly came back to her mind.


    "That''s right! Karen! Leo, my friend, was attacked earlier. We need to go find her."


    -------------------------------------------


    Arriving at the scene of crime, Leo and Yuri could hear faint muttering from the victim.


    "It''s in It''s in It''s in"


    Karen was left half-conscious on the bench with tears on her shocked expression. Her skirt was lifted up, the two meaty thighs were spread wide open and her ck pantyhose was revealed in full view. Clear nectars were still slowly leaking out of the water fountain, drenching the fabric and dripping down from the bench. It almost seemed like she was also breathing out fogs from below; the air was filled with the smell of lust.


    Yuri drew a quick nce at the massive bulge on Leo''s crotch and found it impressive that Leo still managed to keep a straight face.


    "Did you see what the creature did to your friend?" Leo inspected the woman and noticed all of her clothes were intact. There were no visible wounds on her body aside from the aftermath of an uncontroble orgasm.


    "I... I don''t know. I couldn''t see anything. She yelled about something entering her womb." Yuri was slightly embarrassed as she spoke.


    "Her womb..." The boy muttered to himself and ced his hand on top of Karen''s stomach.


    Unexpectedly, to Yuri''s surprise, he swiftly ripped open the pantyhose to reveal the bare pink skin of Karen''s honeywell and nonchntly slid two of his fingers inside. Swirling his fingers around within the garden, Leo seemed to be looking for something. Karen''s body reacted erotically from the sudden sensation and let out faint moans with her feeble strength.


    "It''s too deep inside..." Do not be mistaken, these words came from the boy''s mouth.


    This time, he slid all of his fingers inside and pushed in deeper along with his arm. Karen''s body convulsed profusely and released a heavy orgasm the moment she felt something break through her entrance. Very shortly, the boy quickly pulled out and the womanpletely fainted from the ecstatic pleasure.


    Leo''s hand was filled with clear crystal dews, but more importantly, there was a miniature figure of the grotesque creature between his fingers. It was still twitching energetically with life for a few seconds before it was crushed.


    "Whatwas that?" Yuri carefully asked.


    "Some Yoma likes to leave its target with its own mark. Sometimes it''s a blessing, and sometimes it''s a curse." Leo exined.


    "Do you have a napkin I can borrow? Your friend should be fine now. Ask the authority to check on her just in case. Yoma removal can be very pesky." His face maintained proper bearing throughout the session with professionalism, but Leo can''t speak for the other part of his body.


    "Yes!!" Yuri obediently answered in reflex.


    "I will take my leave now... oh, and try not to tell anyone about me." Leo returned the wet napkin and hurried his way home for a cold therapy.

 Chapter 2: Of Book and School

    Before midnight, in a double bedroom apartment, Leo walked out of the shower and stood before the mirror. It reflected a well-toned muscr build rarely seen on a boy of his age. At the same time, one can see thick veins popping in and out, pulsating throughout his body as if there was something moving under his skin.


    The heavy meal earlier was not so easily digested; Yoma''s spiritual energies were transforming from within and strengthening every part of his body. After the feast, the boy could feel the tingling burning sensation especially apparent in hisher region. This enhancement was normally celebrated, but Leo recently discovered a major side effect which the enhancement seemed to put a particr emphasis on.


    He looked down on the intimidating bulk of mass that hung heavily between his legs and let out a sigh. The cold shower managed to cool down his body and subdued the erection, but it did notpletely quench the heat between his crotch. His bulking twin orbs were fiercely protesting as they continued to throb violently. With every pulse, he felt the two weights hanging down below be slightly heavier, but that was purely his imagination.


    Leo returned to his room and pulled out arge-thick-hard covered book from a hidden drawer. There was no doubt, these descriptions perfectly matched the book that looked like an oxford dictionary. Specifically, it was a grimoire handed down by his mother roughly two years ago before her death.


    ording to his mother, the letters on the book were runes carved into the pages by an ancient spell that can only be read by certain gifted individuals. It was his promise to mother that he would one day master its mysteries. Leo had been diligently studying its secrets ever since. The spell that binds Yoma and the cultivating technique of absorbing spiritual essence were all learned from the book.


    "After this, I should soon bepleting the first stage of refinement." Leo muttered as he reviewed the content; he had never felt this excited since a long time ago.


    The boy then took out a pendant from his pocket and mesmerized in nostalgia. It was a token from mother that stayed with him all of his life. The pendant had a missing socket, there used to be a ruby like gem that shattered the day when his mother died.


    "No rush, let''s take a rest for today." Followed by a yawn, the boy carefully closed the book and returned it to the hidden drawer along with the pedant.


    The cover of the grimoire reads - Bible ck -


    ---------------------------------------


    The next day, in the morning of a certain high school ssroom, trivial chats were rampant amongst the students. The girls would gather in their own group and gossip on the topic of men, while the boys would do the same and gossip on the topic of women... in 2D.


    Paying no heed to the noises around him, Leo stared at the window next to his seat with a disinterested face. But filtering out the dull chatters, His ears then caught interest in a particr conversation. Behind his seat were three girls with phones in their hands sharing the news from social media. For some reason, their skins looked unnaturally tanned.


    "Did you hear? There is a Yoma that only targets girls, and it imed another victim at the nearby park just yesterday night."


    "Eww..how scary."


    "Oh! I read the blog a few days ago. The women in previous cases had their minds broken. Like addicted to drugs, they endlessly crave for something. None of them have recovered thus far even after treatment..."


    The girl continued into excessive details on what the Yoma might have done to those women and purposely frightened one of her timid friends. The details reminded Leo of the vivid image of Karen wasted on the bench, which caused a slight throb in hisher region. Alerted by his own reaction, he quickly cleared his thoughts.


    Coincidentally, his eyes caught on another interest while staring at the window. There was a fairdy wearing a white summer dress and a straw hat that blocked the view of her face. She stood idly at the school entrance. Staring into her voluptuous figure, the boy was somehow feeling nostalgic without knowing why.


    "Leo! ...Leo!"


    A voice calling out his name ceased his thoughts. Atst, when Leo turned forward, his vision was covered by a pair of massive round globes. He can see the peach-colored skin beneath the fabric. The pair stood intimidatingly before his eyes and seemed to float with impressive buoyancy due to their daunting size up close. But for a moment, Leo focused his sight solely on a single lone button on the school uniform that managed to hold the twos together.


    "Hang in there! Mr. Button!" The boy sent his prayer, but he could feel the strain on the strings.


    "Leo, look at me. No! Up here. Look me at the eye, not down!" It was a familiar feminine voice.


    Fighting off the gravitational pull of the twoary masses, Leo finally diverted his sight and met with herrge emerald eyes. Yet amusingly, the girl''s face suddenly turned red and her body fidgeted in shyness upon the eye contact. Her natural behavior looked unintentionally erotic.


    "Good morning, Lilith. What is it?" Leo inly asked his only female friend in the ss.


    "Uhm..." Her face reddened once more as her thighs throbbed against each other, but she still mustered the courage. "Please take this! Promise me you will read it before school ends!"


    Lilith magically took out a letter envelope with a heart seal from her deep valley and forced it into Leo''s hands. And without waiting for a reply, the girl dashed out of the ssroom like a hurricane, leaving dust behind her wake. There was no exaggeration, the footprints left on the dented floor showed that the girl wasn''t normal. The boy was left dumbfounded while feeling the warmth and sweet scent from the letter.


    However, the ss showed no surprise at the inhumane disy. Rather, there was an uproar at the fact Leo received a love letter instead. Lilith was famous in school for her numerous reasons, being one of the prodigies from the awakening was the biggest of them.


    Leo felt a pat on his shoulder; it was his next seat neighbor Timmy giving him the signature thumbs up. His friend Timmy had short stature and lousy blonde hair with a bandaid on his forehead. He was the kind of friend that always got into all sorts of trouble, but was always fortunate enough to have Leo bail him out.


    The boy carefully put away the letter and proceeded to ignore the mor surrounding him.


    ----------------------------


    "Mmph!" A middle aged man walked into the room and the ss ceased into an immediate silence.


    He was the vice-principal of the school. A man with a bald head and thick sses. Along with the vice principal followed an old priest dressed in a traditional missionary robe.


    "Good morning, ss. Ms. Yuri will be absent today, so I want to take this opportunity to invite an esteemed speaker, Master Yoda. He is an exorcist in our local neighborhood, I am sure some of you might have already known him. Please wee our guest."


    Master Yoda came to the front-center and started off by clearing his throat and slowly spoke.


    "Students, I am Yoda. As many of you have noticed, there is an increasing number of supernatural cases in this town during the past two years. Whether it be vengeful spirits, Yoma or other supernatural beings, they all can be lethal on different levels. They each have their own differences, but they are all contrived from the same origin..."


    Roughly three decades ago, a surge of spiritual energies called Anima gradually remerged back into the world. They were a mystical force that only existed in the past age of ancient times. After the re-discovery of Anima, many of the legends and myths were then no longer just simple tales. With Anima, the world order changed and supernatural entities unknown to mankind once again came into being.


    paring the two for example, Yoma are usually more benign as theymonly appear in remote territories and operate on a less hostile logic. However, vengeful spirits are born with a grudge for men, and will actively lure and hunt their prey..."


    Yoma are spiritual beings born of nature, a notable difference from evil or vengeful spirits that are birthed from the strong residual emotions of sentient beings after death. They both feed on Anima from nature to contrive their existence.


    "But the advent of Anima also gave birth to awakened humans who are extremely gifted with its potential. The girl that just ran out of the ssroom, as you all might know, surely is one of them. I can sense her Anima was very refined."


    He continued to exin the threews of Anima-dynamics, a theoretical principle of how chaotic energies of Anima are refined by exorcist or awakened humans through cultivation techniques or mediation to be of proper use.


    Realizing the topic was getting too technical, the lecture digressed and continued on with most of the ss half asleep. Even though the information may be of vital importance in their life and death one day, the students could notbat the hypnotizing voice of the old man.


    "So, the most important thing you need to remember. When you encounter one of these things, you need to stay calm and observe its logic. They operate on rules of their own, and understand that rule may increase your chance of survival."


    As the priest finished hisst sentences, Leo recalled to the Yoma from yesterday. Just what triggered the creature to go after the two women? They do not simply go after any target. It is an interesting question that many cultured individuals would like to find out.


    At the end of his lecture, the old priest scribbled a word on the board.


    - VictoryHS -


    "Please use the following one time only discount code at   for a 25% off in your next appointment!" The voice was firm and boisterous, which woke a lot of the students from their drowsiness.

 Chapter 3: An Innocent Confession

    It waste afternoon at the end of school. By this hour, the heat built up during the bright sunny day had already settled down from its peak, the gentle breezes carrying the sounds of cicadas herald theing of summer. While other students congregated by the school entrance, Leo walked through the empty courtyard alone, making his way to the back of the gym.


    The love letter from Lilith this morning politely requested him to meet up at the equipment storage room after school. Apparently, the gym''s warehouse in school somehow had a sacred reputation of being a dating spot in this world. If there was a ce one prefers to convey his or her love to another, or any other couple rted endeavors, a hidden and well isted storage room far away from the watch of civilization was the perfect location tomit a crime.


    Perhaps it was obvious to imagine the purpose of this meeting; however, Leo highly doubted Lilith''s intention was for her to simply confess her love. The girl was usually very blunt and confident, if she wanted to meet after school, it would have been simple to invite Leo straight to her home.


    They had been friends for many years thanks to histe mother. He could tell Lilith''s reactions today were fairly strange. For a girl that always shows off as much skin as her, she simply doesn''t get shy too easily.


    But of course, the letter had a bunch of other stuff and cute drawing of hearts insinuating it''s a love proposal, but those are just trivial details that Leo barely scanned through. ssic maidenless behavior, do not try this at home.


    The boy entered the storage room that was the size of a ratherrge shack. Its interior was dark, with a single ray of light beaming through a small window. Only a few strips of lightnded on the figure waiting in the dark. They illuminated the endowed portions of the figure''s assets while hiding the rest in shadows. The contrast of shades produced a mysterious vibe and an alluring ambient.


    With time frozen in ce for that brief moment, it seemed like it was the perfect time for Lilith to make her confession. But the boy simply turned on the lights, ruining the buildup of atmosphere.


    "..."


    "Leo, how do you feel about me? Perhaps, do you see me as someone more than a friend?" Lilith asked while ying with her fingers.


    Leo briefly closed his eyes and revealed a faint smile. He walked forward and gently ced his hand on Lilith''s cheek.


    "Of course, I already see you as a family." That was pretty smooth...maybe.


    Lilith''s expression brightened up in red and grabbed Leo''s hand to ce it on her chest.


    "I am extremely happy. Can you feel it? My heart is beating so fast. Po-don Po-don it bounces." The girl let the hand sink further into her deep valley.


    The honest answer would be no, Leo thought. There were too manyyers of fat for him to feel any vibration, but the soft sensation did feel heavenly.


    Fortunately, Lilith then pressed her overflowing asset against his chest and tightly hugged the boy before he needed to answer. The girl was greedily sniffing the scent on Leo''s broad chest.


    "The smell! It got even stronger, so tender, so exquisite."


    Leo did not resist but was slightly shocked by the perverted act; her legs were locked in with his and he could feel his upper leg pressing into the warmth inside the skirt. While she continued to tumble within his embrace,he noticed warm fluids from within the skirt were flowing down to his leg.


    However, Leo managed to remain calm and was checking for any anomalies. Her Anima was slightly unstable, but still retained its purity and refinement, no trace of being possessed was found.


    Suddenly, Lilith released the boy and took a few steps back. She grabbed the sensitive parts of her body with her own hands and heavily panted.


    "Haa! I am sorry Leo. Hah! I can''t hold back. I want it! I want it so bad!"


    A pink aura began to form around Lilith, the girl had an ecstatic look on her face. Two curly horns were growing out of her head. She began to grow taller; the tight school uniform was digging into her skin. Her rear also began to develop in great proportion to her new height and a sizable portion escaped the cover of her skirt. The stretched panties formed a thin line within her buttock and could barely hide the two pink entrances.


    And at the top, two cherry tips of her blooming melons were visible on the stretched fabric. Mr. Button finally gave out itsst drawing strength and popped out with terrifying momentum, revealing her bare breasts with no bra underneath. Leo skillfully dodged the iing projectile.


    Atst, with two adorable wings and a tail, Lilith was transformed from a pure overly endowed young maiden into a mature big sister with an explosive figure.


    "Lilith, you are not human!? What are you?" Leo was in disbelief that his friend was a subus demon straight up out of certain cultured animes that fall under the category H.


    "Ah, I don''t know if I count as human biologically. But why does it matter?" Lilith giggled and licked her lips.


    Followed by a snap of fingers from the subus, a runic circle appeared on the floor beneath Leo. In the next instance, the boy was tied down to a conveniently ced gym mattress by multiple blue strings of light. He wasying on all fours with his limbs spread out.


    Leo thought it was careless of him. Lilith was known for her physical prowess as an awakened; he never expected her to be capable of such a sophisticated spell. However, he was in no rush to undo the binding. He wanted to see what she would do next. The boy still believed his pseudo-childhood friend won''t bring him harm.


    Lilith quickly crawled onto his body, pressing down her enormous soft pillows on the boy along the way. The girl stared down on Leo with fierce passion, panting heavily into his face. A passionate kiss naturally followed; she aggressively dug her tongue deep into his mouth, savoring the rich taste of high-quality Anima.


    Guided by the techniques in the holy ck bible, Leo was able to achieve pristine refinement of Anima normally unachievable by humans, or any other supernatural beings, with unique attributes of his own. His childhood friend had been resisting the urge for too long, and could no longer hold back after seeing Leo''s refined Anima increase in quality day by day. With her keen subus sense, Leo''s concealment ability was rendered obsolete.


    A certain burning sensation surprised the girl and diverted away her attention. It was the tip of a massive erection that formed an obscene bulge on his pants, rubbing the soft budding lips of Lilith''s honey pot from beneath the fabric.


    Lilith clenched her thighs against the oversized swell in response and had a mini orgasm. This was when the girl realized where the actual gold mine was hidden. She excitedly crawled back down to the obscene bulge and intoxicated herself with Leo''s manly pheromone; it reeked the stench of highly refined Anima.


    Freeing the beast from the constraints of fabric, the subus was captivated by the majestic pir and also enthralled by the dense concentration of Animapressed within the bloated scrotums. Thick veins were popted over Leo''s entire bulging mass, potent life force was flowing within them. The towering rod was beating with incredible power.


    "This...! This is amaziiingg!! Leo, just what are you??" *Sniff Sniff* Lilith asked while staring viciously at her prey.


    "Uhm? Shouldn''t I be asking you the same?" Leo retorted, but his manhood was twitching in anticipation.


    "Hehe. Please just let me take a little bit first, just a little...I will savor it, just a little is enough..." Someone with well-versed knowledge on Lilith''s race would tremble in fear upon hearing those words, but will still die a happy man.


    Wiping off the drool from her face; Lilith opened her mouth and revealed the soft pink texture of her naughty tongue covered in her own sticky saliva. Perhaps due to her racial talent, the girl gobbled up the swollen mushroom tip with ease and took in another few inches before it touched her throat. She grabbed the rest of the length with both hands and swirled the tongue around the tip.


    Leo''s size leaves little room for her tongue to maneuver, but the grinding of her teeth and the warm feeling of his tip being epassed within the tender walls of her mouth easily brought him to the brink of climax. The boy feltplexed at the fact he was about to lose his virginity to the blowjob of his childhood friend.


    All of the pressure from consuming supernatural entities had been pent up in saturation over the years. Once the trigger is lit, there will be unforeseeable chain reactions. The floodgate was finally breached under Lilith''s aggressive attack and tremor can be felt within the swelling leviathan.


    Small visible bumps began to travel along a certain length and Lilith''s eyes widened from the forceful impact felt at her throat. Dense, viscous white seeds quickly filled the interior and expanded her cheeks. Soon, with few droplets escaping from her lips, for every glob reaching the tip of the towering rod, a bulge also traveled down along her throat. With a teary expression, the subus finally received her long-anticipated meal.


    Lilith couldn''t fathom how much essence she just swallowed; it must have been at least half of a liter worth. Yet, more impressively, the colossus was still brimming with energy within her mouth and retained full form. Rather, the two orbs down below looked even angrier than before.


    She slowly let go of the meaty nd with strings of thick cheese hanging down from her lips. Her mouth was unable to close while she erotically puffed out steamy fogs with thick aroma. Her eyes wandered off to the distant void as her mind was transcended by pleasure. A gentle warmth started to spread from her stomach, re-vitalizing every cell in her body.


    However, just as Lilith was savoring the abundance of high-quality Anima, Leo''s vast reserve of energies began to circte through his veins at full speed. An adrenaline rushed over to his head and he broke the binding in an instant. The cultured cultivation technique from the grimoire was in full activation mode.


    While Lilith still drowned in ecstasy, Leo stood up and grabbed her by the horns on her head. He hastily aimed the gargantuan rod and mercilessly thrusted its length down into her throat. The throbbing mass ignored all barriers including in the esophagus and was plunged into the very depth its length could offer.


    Lilith had no time to be surprised as her mind nked out at that very instance. Her eyes rolled back in shock while an abundance of white seeds were forced out from the rim of her lips.


    The boy was suddenly taken over by lust, or more precisely, he was taken over by the new instinct he acquired from the grimoire''s cultivation technique. A major side effect that he easily overlooked when reading the fine prints or simply did not understand its implications.


    Locking down her head by holding the horns, Leo started to vite her throat with powerful thrusts. Lilith couldn''t offer any resistance; if it wasn''t for her superhuman body constitution, her life would have been in jeopardy. The obscene bulge that formed along with the movement of the leviathan inside her was an indication of the deepness that the boy reached.


    But soon, Leo easily forfeited his second load of the day. It was just as rich and generous as the first serving and directly pumped into her stomach. Lilith slowly regained some of her senses in the middle of the discharge; she thought that Leo was finally done. The overwhelming volume was already too much for her body, his overabundance of concentrated Anima was intoxicating her very being.


    Yet, near the end of the lengthy discharge, Lilith was gradually sumbing to fear. The bulky mass within her throat was not showing any signs of softening. It began to move again shortly. Temporarily overloaded with Anima, she could only helplessly look at Leo with her puppy eyes and beg for mercy. Leo''s dominance almost made her feel like a disgrace to the subi kind.

 Chapter 4: An Innocent Confession 2

    After what felt seemingly like an eternity, Lilith was rendered incapacitated and rested beneath Leo''s crotch. Her head was leaning against the bulking twin orbs while the limp dragonid heavily on top of her shoulder. Beneath her lower body alsoid arge puddle of clear liquid, her love nectar hadpletely soaked through her panties and skirt with more sporadically fluid gushing out from within.


    Leo was the first to recover on the drenched mattress. But unlike Lilith who fainted from overdose and heat exhaustion, he was only stabilizing his energized libido in mediation and trying to re-establish control. Recalling the events of the past hour, the boy was horrified by how spontaneous his instinct usurped his body.


    Although this wasn''t the first time he felt the irresistible urge, it was never near the point where he would unleash his lust for almost an hour. He will need to refer back to the grimoire to find ways curbing the ''side effects'' of his cultivating technique.


    However, recognizing the state of his cultivation, perhaps he found a possible exnation. The boy finally broke through the first stage of refinement ording to the book. He had to store andpress Anima he umted over the years in his body for this breakthrough. The feeling of saturation from the pent-up energies was finally gone with the prior stress relief session. Visible satisfaction can be seen from his face.


    Looking down to his unconscious childhood friend who was still drooling thick yogurt out of her mouth, Leo could not harbor any ill feeling for what she had done. Rather, she had given him a pleasant surprise and ended up taking more than what she could bargain for.


    Disregarding the silly state of her face, Leo gently caressed the long silky ck hair with light shades of purple. He contemted how their rtionship should proceed. It seemed like he had no choice but to ept his responsibility and take her as his girlfriend. That was after all a love proposal, right?


    --------------------------------------


    "Look! Look! Your seeds are so thick and sticky, they are like honey. I had a really hard time swallowing them down, you know. Until you just pumped them directly into my belly." Lilith scoop a fingerful of white yogurt from the ground and yfully spread it between her fingers.


    "And were you trying to get me pregnant through my mouth? But it does look like I am now a few months into pregnancy." Then Lilith jested while rubbing her inted stomach.


    "Wow! It is almost thicker than my arm even when it''s soft. Nothing like what mother described. It''s so veiny and heavy too, especially these two big oranges. No wonder so much came out." It was her first time examining a male organ as a subus.


    After Lilith recovered from the utter domination, Leo inertly let out a sigh of relief seeing her energetic self. He wryly smiled at his soon to be girlfriend''s innocent remarks and wanted to advise her not to incite his lust with words. But even though they were both hiding important secrets from one and another for many years, it did not damage their rtionship one bit.


    "Lilith, how long can you maintain this form? Or, is this how you actually look all along?"


    Leo recalled her Anima drastically amplified after her transformation.


    It felt peculiar to see the girl he had known for so long in this overly sexualized and explosive form. Her erotic feminine assets were proudly on disy over the tight fabrics. Leo was having trouble keeping his focus from these overly endowed proportions, while Lilith unintentionally asserted their presences without a hint of shame.


    "It''s a rare asion, but this is my actual form. Do you not like how I look?" Lilith spoke with a seductive gesture and assumed a flirtatious pose.


    "Ahem! Ahem! You are ying with fire! But you do look nice no matter what." Leo slightly shifted his gaze away.


    The appearance of the subus was very attractive for the boy, but the way she outgrown her school uniform during the transformation, was even more so, oddly enticing. Leo still can see the two oversized globes pulling her uniform up to reveal her bare navel and the tight panties she *identally* revealed biting into her sensitive parts.


    "Hehe." Lilith had a cheeky smile.


    She took this opportunity to rest her head on his shoulder, hugging his arm from the side and burying it within her ample bosom, while her little devilish tail happily wiggled from behind.


    "You are going to take responsibility for making me undo my human transformation. Now, it will be a hassle to turn back and adjust to my human form again." The girl made sure Leo can thoroughly feel her softness through his arm.


    Although the body transformation was a simple task for her, Lilith disliked the suffocating feeling of her excessively voluptuous proportions beingpressed. Hence, it was also the reason why Lilith''s asset looked impressively firm andpacted in her human form.


    "Of course, I will take respon... But wait, how is it my fault? And you haven''t told me why you had to set up a trap. What were you trying to do?"


    Leo understood his childhood friend too well to know she was skillfully trying to steer the conversation away from the main topic. However, the boy was prepared to forgive her anyhow.. Realizing that he cannot be easily fooled, Lilith pouted her cheeks.


    "I just couldn''t hold back! Your scent was bing more and more delicious every day..."


    Lilith exined how her instinct as a subus kicked in and was seeing Leo as her prey, and how the abnormal concentration of high-quality Anima emitted from him was irresistible. The power up Leo got from the Yoma yesterday finally hit the nail on the head.


    "My father died when he had too much Anima sucked out by mother, that was also when mother had me. I was only going to take just a tiny bit you know!? Enough to keep my body calm. But it just kepting out! And you...you... I thought I was going to drown!"


    The subus shivered from the blissful horror when she recollected the earlier savagery. It was like waves of voluminous tide of Anima sweeping through her body and soul, taking control of her mind and bringing her consciousness to the peak of ecstasy. Herpulsive urge for lust and high-quality Anima should be sated for a long time.


    "So, both of you and auntie are non-human? I am guessing your little sister Alice is one too." Leo surmised.


    The image of Auntie Rias came into mind. This probably exined why that woman always looked like she was going to gobble him up alive. The way she sometimes cuddled him; she definitely was lusting for his body at one point! Leo''s mind trembled from such thoughts.


    "Bingo! Mother awakened her demon bloodline when she was really young, but it was purely coincidence that both me and Alice inherited the subus blood."


    In the past few decades, it has been known that offspring of awakened humans have higher chances of awakening and inherit their parent''s bloodline. Even though the chance was still rtively small, this gave rise to the traditional practice of preserving family lineage and the social hierarchy of houses with powerful inheritance.


    "Anddy Maria knew we were subus from the very beginning. She probably wanted to hide it from you since our identity was troublesome at the time." Lilith exined.


    "Mother did?" Leo muttered to himself.


    Leo recalls the days when he and his mother first moved into this town. The family of two was soon introduced to Lilith and her mother. He and Lilith even shared the same bed during their elementary school age. Auntie Rias only got pregnant with Alice a while after their stay.


    Now that he thought about it, Auntie always seemed very cautious whenever she left the apartment. They lived like they were on the run. Perhaps at the time, mother took them in for their refuge. Things began to make sense the more Leo spected.


    Suddenly, loud bullish banging sounds reverberated from the door, disrupting Leo''s train of thoughts. Then, without making a sound, Leo and Lilith overheard the conversation of a couple outside the warehouse.


    "Someone locked the warehouse? Dammit." A hoarse voice from Boy A.


    "It''s ok, we can just do it over the bushes over there. Isn''t it more exciting?"  Girl A.


    "Hah! Very well! We shall see if you can keep quiet from my 7-inch beast!" Boy A.


    "Oh! That must be by far the biggest I have ever seen! Quick! Let''s go!" Girl A.


    "Ah, that girl is from ss C. Hehe, only 7-inches?" Lilith whispered while looking at Leo''s sleeping dragon, which already surpassed that metric by quite a margin.


    Leo silently tucked away his limp mass back into his pants with a nk face. The little devil giggled at the trouble he had while making room for his mass.


    "That voice was from Yuuto. He is making out with another girl I see. I thought he was still dating that other girl." The boy had some bad history with that particr dude over Lilith.


    Very quickly, loud sounds of moaning transmitted into the warehouse. The subus was not impressed at all. Her moans sounded a bit forced.


    "Hey, look." Lilith smirked and pointed towards a small window, suggesting they take a peek on the couple outside.


    Leo nodded his head and took out his phone; he set the camera on recording and mischievously smiled.

 Chapter 5: Ramen Noodle Soup

    "See you tomorrow!" Lilith sneaked a kiss on Leo''s cheek before getting on the bike and gleefully went off on her own.


    The subus returned to her human form, but her ample body curves still attracted gazes from all directions, males and females alike. Especially since she doesn''t like wearing a bra, the way her great melons jiggled as she moved naturally garnered much attention.


    While traveling alone, Lilith could not shake off the ecstatic feeling of Leo''s potent seeds invigorating her life force. She uncontrobly rubbed her plump honey well against the bike saddle as she pedaled and soaked through her panties once again. Even now, her body still felt as if it was burning from the inside. The liters of yogurt congested in her belly were too dense to be easily digestible.


    Lilith would love taking it to the final step with Leo, but her body was already over encumbered with Anima from Leo''s thick essence and she was having PTSD from the earlier engagement.


    ''A subus afraid of sex, how shameful.'' Lilithmented within her mind.


    Like a good daughter she was, the first person who came to mind in sharing this joy was her mother. She was certain mother would be happy to know that the little boy she loved cuddling with back then had grown into such a fine specimen. Rias had taught her daughter very well.


    "Maybe I need to borrow some condoms from mother next time. This is how big Leo will need." The little devil muttered to herself while making hand gestures depicting a certain overly endowed size.


    -----------------------------


    After acquiring the raw footage of Yuuto x Girl from ss C.avi, Leo excitedly nned for all kinds of evil pranks he could imagine. Perhaps he should consult with Timmy on what they should do with it instead, his friend got a much bigger grudge than him to settle with Yuuto.


    Many joyous events happened today. He learned a big secret about Lilith and advanced further into their rtionship. Yet, the most important one waspleting the first stage of refinement. Leo cracked his neck and stretched his body. Satisfied with the new strength dwelling within him, he could finally move on to the next chapter in the grimoire and untap more of its mysteries.


    But before all of that, his current priority was to fill his stomach. He made a detour from home and went into a dark alleyway, a regr routine for the past two years. It was a path that leads to the base of the nearby mountain and the park where he *ate* thest Yoma he met.


    Unexpectedly, this time Leo encountered the trio of girls from his ss. The three girls in tanned skin were indulging in their own conversation without paying much heed to their surroundings. Their uniforms were loosely worn, and during wide movements, their shortened skirts would sometimes unveil the youthful treasures hidden beneath.


    While they gossiped away unwarily, their eyes were fixed on their phones most of the time instead of the road. None of them noticed that Leo was walking behind them along the same shady dark path.


    "So, how far away are we from that food stall? I am starving! It couldn''t be far from here." Girl A.


    "Rx, we are close. ording to the blog, we need to head that way and make a few more turns." Girl B pointed in a direction while looking at her phone.


    "I hope what it said is true, that you will get a good dream tonight if you eat its food." Girl C


    "I don''t care about that, as long the food is as heavenly as they described." Girl A.


    Food stall? Just happened to be exactly what Leo was looking for. Since they were heading in the same general direction, the boy nonchntly followed the group of girls in their quest for food.


    ------------------------------------


    *Burp*


    Concealed within the back end of the streets, there was a small cozy looking food stall hosting a starving customer. Soon, emptying thest drop within a bowl, the young blue-cor worker let out groans in blissful satisfaction.


    "Boss, that was the best ramen I ever had! This ce is even better than rumored. I am d I found it." The man said to the chef.


    "How much is the food?" He proceeded to take out his wallet.


    The chef had arge build with bustling muscles. The steam within the kitchen stall shrouded theplexion on his face. Behind the misty fog that dimmed the lights, the chef opened his mouth.


    "No need to pay? How can that be? That will make me feel bad."


    "Hmm,e closer? Sure."


    The young man stepped forward, meeting the chef face to face. He could finally see what the chef looked like under the fog; it was a swollen, bloated face that also looked like a head of dried corpse. However, the young man stood numbly without any reaction, silently watched a worm-like organ crawl out of the chef''s mouth then dug into his own. Several bulges traveled through the organ from the young man into the chef''s mouth.


    Minutes passed; the young man returned to his senses.


    "Thanks for the meal, boss. I will be on my way."


    "Heh, I should thank my colleague for introducing me to this ce. He lost his right eye in an ident the other day, maybe I should pay him a visit at the hospital."


    The young man happily disappeared into the dark.


    -------------------------------------


    "Look, the food stall. We are here." Girl A.


    "Ahh... It smells so nice." Girl B.


    "Sir, three orders of ramen please!" Girl C.


    The girls quickly sat in front of the stall and were entranced by the strange sultry aroma. Through the steamy fog, the bulky body of the chef began to move at a quicken pace to prepare the food. Without realizing, the girls were drooling from their mouths.


    "Mister, one order for me as well." Leo came after the trio and took thest seat to the right.


    They were somewhat surprised to see the boy''s appearance.


    "Oh, Hi Leo. Do you frequent this ce?" Girl C.


    "No silly, he must have followed us here." Girl A.


    "Eww, a stalker. The worst kind. " Girl B.


    "My bad, I overheard you guys searching for the food stall and followed along." Leo exined and showed the same particr blog on his phone.


    "Ah, I see. We were not the only ones." Girl C.


    "Suspicious..." Girl B.


    "We will believe you for now. Don''t try to hit on us, or I will tell Lilith on you!" Girl A.


    Leo gave them a polite smile and returned to his indifferent expression. He silently inspected the stall then surveyed the kitchen through the fog.


    "Hmm, a word of advice when eating ramen from this shop. Remember to look into the bowl very carefully before you have a taste." Leo kindly warned.


    The trio was confused at the odd remark and did not dwell long on Leo''s words. The chef gave Leo a seemingly disgruntled look behind the fogged mist. The four waited impatiently for the meals to serve.


    A strong burly arm crossed through the mist holding a bowl of ramen, the other three servings quickly followed. The bowl was filled with a myriad of toppings, looking to be copious. The saturated soup shone with alluring luster while reflecting the vivid texture of the ingredients within. A simple ramen noodle disyed incredible vividness, to the point it almost looked surreal to their eyes.


    "Woah... is this what you mean by looking at it carefully? It does look amazing." Girl C looked to Leo.


    "I can''t wait to dig in." Girl A.


    "No... look again, focus your eyes this time." Leo said as he heavily pped his hands, making a loud mor.


    "..."


    "KYAA!!!!" Girl C fell down from her chair andnded on her back, her legs were wide open for Leo to witness the secret inside as she crawled away from the stall.


    The other two girls were in no better state, terrified by what they saw from the ramen bowl.


    "Wha...what the hell is this?" Girl B.


    Leo did not respond; his attention was focused on the chef who was staring vehemently in his face. Even through the obscuring fog, those heated eyes filled with hatred could not be unseen.


    Once looked like a delicious bowl of ramen were now a pile of miasma with worm-like creatures swimming within the soup. The tender meatballs now turned into human eyeballs. A sinister aura seemed to emitted from the fume of the bowl.


    However, just like the exquisite ramen earlier, Leo knew the current form was also just an illusion. As it was simply a part of the spiritual energy from that monster, having no actual physical form but can be perceived as anything by the normal human brain.


    Yes, indeed. The chef was a monster; his body already mutated into a horrific figure behind theyer of fog. Yet, the boy did the unexpected. He picked up an eyeball from the ramen with a fork and put it into his mouth.


    "It''s actually pretty crunchy." Leo muttered.


    The monster quickly settled its rage and prompted the boy toe forward. Just as in its earlier meal, the monster extended its head and pushed out the worm-like organ from its mouth. Unfazed by disgust, Leo suddenly grabbed the organ with his hand, pulled the monster out of the stall and threw its body on the ground. Its gruesome figure was finally unveiled from the fog.


    It would have been troublesome for Leo toy his hands on the monster within the shrouded mist. The food stall and the fog were its territory and Leo''s only option was to brute force his way in if he could not lure it out. Simple as the monster''s intelligence that only operates on basic rules, Leo was quite sessful.


    Now, just as the girls were greedily looking to devour the ramen, Leo greedily looked at the monster as itsrge body trembled in fear.

 Chapter 6: A Distant Relative

    Leo quickly escaped the crime scene where an innocent Yoma was eaten alive. The boy wanted to avoid the awkward situation of exining the massive bulge on his pants to the trio of girls. Fortunately, his self-control improved upon entering the first stage of refinement and the meal was not as hefty as the previous one. Therefore, he was able to calm the throbbing beast down shortly after his leave.


    By the time he returned to his apartment, the sun was close to settling. Leo walked out the elevator and approached his unit. But just when he tried to open the door, his body abruptly froze before touching the knob.


    He can sense it; there was someone in his room. The boy had been living alone for two years and he can''t imagine anyone he knew could be inside. There was a small wave of sinister auraing from the door; it felt like a tiny ripple on a calm surface of water. It was gentle, quiet, and dark. Like a chill night under the moon, then into a trench of evesting darkness. Yet, within the abyss, there hid subtle hints of rage, and madness.


    Leo was absorbed in thoughts not due to fear with the unknown entity beyond the door, but because that presence felt familiar, very oddly so. A kind of feeling he had been conditioned to many years back only unrecognizable because his senses had grown keener.


    Yet, before he could recall his thoughts, the door was opened from the inside. Leo''s vision was once again covered in a world of white; the white silky-smooth skin of two expansive round melons taunting Leo with their massive presence. They jiggled freely for a few seconds before settling down, almost surpassing Lilith in both size and buoyancy.


    "Leo, you must be Leo! You have grown so big." The owner of the mature feminine voice proceeded to wash Leo''s face with her deep cleavage.


    Under her tall stature, she wrapped her arms around his head andpletely buried him deep within the tender mass. Submerged by the familiar fragrance of the soft marshmallows, Leo finally recalled the owner''s voice and the shape of those two amazing bounties. Leo rarely escaped their suffocation during his early childhood.


    "Anna! Is that you?  Why are you here? I missed you so much." His words were muffled.


    "You can call me sister like before." Anna gently patted his head like a charming mother.


    "Sister..." It was the voice of someone struggling for breath.


    "Oh, my little brother."


    "You... have grown a lot too." The struggle continued.


    "Hm!? Are you calling me fat?"


    "..."


    -------------------------


    Anna''s great buxom rested imposingly on the table before aparatively small bowl of rice. She wore a white summer dress with floral fringes. Her long opulent green hair gently glides behind her shoulder while another two thin curls of hair flow on top of her breast. There was a decorated straw hat sitting beside her slender legs. The big sister was thedy who Leo briefly saw from the window during ss.


    The rest of the table was popted with numerous delicious looking homemade meals. Their luster and aroma did notck anything against a good restaurant. The quantity and proportions were obviously too great for only two people. However, it wasn''t an issue for their abnormal appetite.


    "I wanted to visit you at school this morning, but the guard won''t let me in. So, I went to shop for ingredients and spent the whole day cooking." The big sister merrily smiled.


    "Thanks for the meal. But sis, why didn''t you give me a call and how did you get into the door?" Leo secretly let out a sigh of relief; he could imagine Anna causing an uproar amongst the guys if she visited the school.


    "Lady Maria left me with a key and I wanted to give you a surprise! How long has it been since we were together like this? It''s almost eight years ago since youst visited the main family." She held her hands above her chest.


    Anna came to town two years ago during the funeral of Leo''s mother. However, there were other members of the family as well. Due to the time constraint, they never had a chance to speak much before she had to return home in haste.


    "Yeah, for some reason mom stopped bringing me back home. But Anna, what about you? Isn''t it against the family rule for you to leave the ind like this?"


    Leo''s mother was an exception to that rule, but the boy never really dug into the reasons why and had a shallow understanding of the family''splicated matters. He found it bizarre when he learnt all sorts of family traditions after living outside of that ind for most of his life.


    "Call me sister, Leo! You used to address me as a big sister so sweetly. But Ahem! That rule isn''t exactly there to prevent us from leaving, but it is there to protect us. I will be fine if I don''t stay outside for too long. I am here on a serious errand issued by the family''s order after all." Anna patiently exined.


    "What kind of business, and how long will you stay? Please allow me to help." Leo eagerly offered his assistance.


    "The business is about you, Leo. Your 18th birthday is in the uing month. The family wants you toe back at least once for theing to age ceremony. Unfortunately, I can''t stay with you for too long." Anna looked slightly disappointed.


    "But there is no rush, I know school isn''t over. Come back when summer vacation starts. Would you?"


    With her hands folded above her chest and her arms squeezed the giant plushie mass forward, the big sister pleaded with sparkling eyes.


    Critical damage was dealt to the boy as he felt blood gushing to his bottom and nose, he must not fantasize at his self-proimed sister. Before her brilliant radiance, Leo had no choice but to ept the offer, and he was rewarded with a big heartily hug that was the embodiment of tenderness and softness of a matured big sister.


    -----------------------------


    After the hefty dinner, Leoid peacefully in a hot bath prepared by the adoring sister. The water was mixed with a special kind of herb local to his hometown. It had a pleasant smell that helped rx the mind and de-stress the muscles. It was also said the herb was good for the liver and boosted male health; however, Lilith can testify that Leo won''t need any supplement in those departments.


    The boy got out of the water and rinsed himself with a cold shower. He was starting to feel its effect. Just when did the herb get this effective? But perhaps he mistaken the effectiveness of the bath to his own raging libido.


    Without notice, the door of the bath was opened, and an exceedingly endowed figure nonchntly walked in while humming a cheerful melody. She was lightly dded with a thin bathrobe, too small to cover the magnificent curves on her body. The coverage stopped around her thin waist and made no effort to wrap the towel around her impossibly wide hips. Rather, the scanty cloth added an extrayer of seductive charm for outlining her erotic curvature.


    "My cute little boy~~~ let''s take a bath together!" The big sister was practically singing.


    One would be mistaken to think Leo was caught off guard. He sorted of expected clich development like this to happen with his doting big sister and kept an indifferent expression. There was no attempt to cover his manhood as it was impossible to hide such a size with his hands. With his asset proudly on disy, Anna was astounded and subtly licked her lips after witnessing the boy''s immense build of muscles and the tool he was packing.


    "Anna, I am not a kid anymore." Leo shifted his gaze away.


    "Don''t be shy, let your big sister help you out. I want to inspect how well you have grown. You used to look so happy when we shared skinship." Anna said as she applied body lotions to her hand.


    "Fine, do whatever you want."


    The boy knew resistance was futile, but his body shivered when he recalled the past trauma when Anna did all kinds of unspeakable acts in the bath during his childhood. Only after he grew up, did he understand how embarrassing all those moments were.


    With excitement disyed on her face, Anna bent down from her rear, gently pressed her ample bounties on his shoulder and wrapped her arms around his neck. The two massive marshmallows softly spread out and covered a huge area behind his back.


    "Ara, my little brother certainly has... developed. These muscles feel strong and manly." Anna softly whispered into his ear.


    Her hands began to swim around his chest, reaching for his abs. Eventually, she reached down lower to the crotch, where her tender skin came in contact with the massive lump of burly meat. Finally, her hands started to tease the giant mass, and thoroughly felt its heat within her palms.


    "It was already quite huge back then, to think it would have grown so big and robust."


    "Anna..." Leo grabbed one of her arms to stop her movements.


    "Rx, Leo. I promise it will feel good." Anna continued to tease.


    Leo could not stop the inevitable. The sleeping dragon began to swell within her tender hands; its mass quickly expanded beyond her grasp while throbbing with incredible power. Seeing its full form, Anna began to slowly caress the towering rod in disbelief. Its veiny surface felt rough and rigid, its heat was almost burning through her skin. The bulging nd was already dripping out unknown viscous substances.


    "So, this is the true heir''s..." Anna silently whispered in awe.


    With a deep breath, her pace quickened and her body moved more assertively. As much as Leo''s intimidating size sent tingling chill to her back, it was the immense energy leaking out of that monster that truly astounded her. It was thick, unreasonably dense and exceptionally refined; it''s a quality of Anima that rivaled, or maybe even surpassed, that dreadful existence.


    "Then, it must be true..." The big sister''s face began to turn feverish.


    "Ugh! Anna... did you say something?" In the middle of pleasure from Anna''s womanly touch, Leo thought she muttered something strange.


    The question was ignored. This was when Leo looked up to the mirror and saw the reflection of her fervid expression, an unfamiliar and strangely frightening face he never thought Anna would make. Herrge droopy eyes were filled with fervent passion as she eagerly stroked her hands around the burly mass. Soon, turbulence began to build up within the boy''s swollen orbs.


    Finally, Anna felt tremor from the colossus vibrating through her hands. She held firm and braced for impact. Thick ropes of cum were fired off from the tip with powerful momentum and struck the mirror on the wall; the viscous white ooze sttered off in all directions. Within several shots, the mirror was mostly painted behind a chunky film of cheese, viscously flowing down but too adhesive to drop off the edge.


    "Incredible..." It was an inaudible whisper.


    "Uhm... Sorry, I couldn''t hold back."


    "There is no need for you to apologize. Please head to bed first, I will clean this up."


    The big sister spoke in a gentle, yet apathetic tone. There was a slight quivering in her voice.


    Leo looked at his own work of art and then looked back at Anna''s expressionless face. He decided to obediently walk out the bathroom, leaving the big sister alone in solitude. He wanted to escape in case of his lust taking over his body. Even until thest second before he closed the door, Anna did not move an inch from her spot.


    "..."  A few secondster.


    With a trembling body, Anna tightly wrapped her arms around her chest, pressing and kneading the excessive heap of her enormous bust. Below at her rear, clear nectar had been steadily flowing down from her bare flower. A dark red aura manifested from her body and the woman started to pant heavily with a flushed red face.


    "I mustn''t, now is not the time. Yet, he is already this amazing..." She whispered to herself.


    Anna stood up from her knees and approached the cum oozing mirror. Uncontrobly, she leaned her body forward, erotically stuck out her tongue and began to lick off the thickening cheese. Between each scoop, her watery flower budding burst out consecutive torrents of sweet nectar. The radiating heat of the thick milk was burning through her stomach, spreading its energy from the center and sending paralyzing spikes through her mind.

 Chapter 7: A Peaceful Morning

    Upon a sunny blue sky, one could hear the chirping of birds and the humming of critters. It was a bright and quiet morning. A ray of light slowly converged through the window and shone soothingly on Leo''s face.


    The boy reluctantly opened his eyes and couldn''t shake off the memories of the previous night shing back like a dream. He fell asleep thinking about what transpired between him and Anna within that shower and naturally fantasized the events of what might follow.


    It was a wet dream of his lewd Onee-san giving him a fetio like his childhood friend. Even now, he can still feel the wet sensation wrapping softly around his member, the spooking ticks of a tender tongue circling around his nd, and the gentle warmth that epass the bulk of his mass.


    Wait a minute...


    With a sudden realization, Leo frantically lifted up his nket. Under the illuminating sunlight, he discovered the voluptuous body of the big sister posturing below him and savoring the taste of the bulging mushroom tip within her mouth. Despite the white stains on her face, her charm still captivated the boy when the light shone brilliantly on her bewitching stares.


    The visual stimtion from her alluring appearance helped Leo reach climax in the next instance. After almost a minute long bombardment, Anna shoved back her hair and let go of the swollen nd with a strong kiss before finally lifting up her head. With a few gulping sounds of food being swallowed down, she charmingly smiled.


    "Good morning, Leo. How was your sleep? Your breakfast is ready at the table. But first, let me help you clean up."


    Somehow, Leo thought Anna looked even more affectionate as a big sister when she gently licked off the white stain on the gargantuan rod. The temptatious tickling of her delicate tongue only pumped more blood into the morning wood. However, what was more impressive, as Leo shall soon find out, was her insatiable appetite for his boiling seeds.


    ---------------------------------


    "Anna, are you not going to eat?" Leo asked with a stuffed mouth.


    "Nay, you were very generous, so your sister''s little tummy is already full. Leo sure is a very healthy boy!" Anna looked even happier than yesterday and spoke with a cheerful tune.


    That was not the answer he was expecting, but he decided to live with it, acting as if he didn''t understand a word. Idle chatters continued over the table.


    "So, you are leaving today?" Leo tried to confirm.


    "I wanted to stay until the end of week, but there has been a change of ns. Sorry, Leo."


    "No problem, I will visit home when vacation starts. It won''t be long until we meet again."


    The boy quickly finished up breakfast and prepared to leave for school. He was going to bete due to the time they wasted in the morning. While Anna was taking care of the dishes, he was getting ready to rush out. But right before he turned to the door, the big sister was already there, blocking the exit and letting out a snort.


    Fast! That was Leo''s initial thought.


    "Hmph! Didn''t you forget something? My little brother." Her pouty face looked adorable despite her mature demeanor.


    "Yes...yes..."


    Leo took a deep breath and proceeded to get buried under the two glorious mountains.


    ----------------------------


    Within Leo''s room, Anna finished packing thest of her belongings. But after a brief moment of thought, she slid down the drenched panties she soaked through this morning and ced it neatly on the desk. Satisfied with the selection of souvenirs for Leo, she exited the apartment and wandered into the streets.


    It was then, a phone appeared in her hand.


    "Anna, reporting."


    "..."


    "Yes, He meets the expectation. No, he even exceeds it. By a wide margin.


    "..."


    "Indeed, Lady Maria would be proud, I expected nothing less from her offspring."


    "..."


    "Certainly, we can proceed to the next test. Our sisters will be granted salvation."


    After her report, Anna continued to wander aimlessly around the town and eventually headed into an empty alleyway. Behind her, followed another sound of footsteps. A shadow that had been stalking her ever since she left the apartment building. She slowed down her steps and waited for it toe out.


    "ck me Anna, why did you lead me here?" The voice came from behind.


    Anna''s body cringed heavily upon hearing the name, as if she recalled some embarrassing past. The big sister hoped the name would never reach Leo''s ears; she could imagine him making fun of her using this. The nickname was given to her by her enemies eight years ago in a battle, though it was something she never recognized herself.


    "What a thing to saying from a stalker, shouldn''t I be asking you why you are following me instead?" Anna kept herposure and softly spoke.


    "I want to know why did you leave the ind? Don''t know the risk you are bearing?" The voice insisted.


    It was a slender woman in a business uniform that seemed to represent some kind of organization. She had a serious face and a stern voice and appeared to be at a simr age as Anna.


    "ssified." Anna retorted with the ssic response this particr organization likes to use. "But don''t worry about the risk, I just had a very strong suppressant this morning."


    "Then let me ask you this. That boy, who is he? He seems to be the reason why you''re here."


    A dagger coated with sinister looking dark fire was already at the woman''s throat. It was at a speed where she could barely react. At this moment, she knew if they fought, she would die with little chance of escaping. As expected from someone listed as danger level rank A by the organization, Anima users from that ind are all monsters.


    "Ohya, you found out about Leo. Looks like I can''t let you live." Anna spoke with a lighthearted tone.


    "Don''t joke around, your family won''t want to make an enemy out of the government." The woman showed no signs of fear.


    "You right, it would be troublesome." Anna pouted and lowered her hands.


    "Ahem, by the way, the name is Jean. I had been monitoring the boy for the past few days, we suspect he was the Anima user credited for solving numerous supernatural cases in this town..."


    "And you want to recruit him as an exorcist." Anna surmised.


    "Correct."


    This government organization was responsible for all sorts of supernatural cases in the nation. Jean had been assigned by the higher up to assist the division of this town due to increasing numbers of Yoma and spirits lingered in this region for the past two years. Upon arriving at the branch, the first thing she noticed was the consistentck of manpower. Hence, simply speaking, the woman was currently on a man hunt for fresh blood.


    Discovering Anna was aplete coincidence unrted to her work. The big sister was not exactly famous amongst the Anima users, but owing to Jean''s vast knowledge, Anna was spotted and piqued the interest of this particr agent.


    "Hue hue. Go ahead and try. My little brother is weak to seduction. Though your body is a bitcking, maybe he would be lured in by this pretty face of yours." Anna pressed her endowment onto Jean and lifted up the female agent''s face with her finger.


    "Thanks for the advice, but I will approach him in my own ways. And you got a milk stain on your face." Jean was not intimidated. In retaliation, her finger reached up towards Anna''s face and wiped off the stain.


    "Oh, this is..."


    Momentster, the female agent ended up running away with tails between her legs, while crying out ''How shameless!'' repeatedly with teary eyes.


    ------------------------------


    In a small luxury mansion within the town, a certain subus had a very sweet andscivious dream from the previous night. In her sleep, she repeatedly mumbled the name of her love interest while her hands swam down into her own sensitive parts. Somewhere along the line, a spasm suddenly spread throughout her body and the passionate buildup of heat was discharged.


    However, immediately after the orgasm, the girl''s figure started to grow taller in size. Her already voluptuous assets began to expand, almost tearing through the thin lingerie with her excessive female proportions. Since Lilith was in her human form most of the time, most of her clothing could not fit her current overly endowed body.


    She was covered in sweat from the feverish heat before her transformation. As a result, the fabric pasted tightly over her skin. When the sunlight lit up on her face, the water droplet on her fair skin reflected a sulent luster over her lewd body.


    "Ahhh! I amte. Why didn''t the rm go off?!" The subus unknowingly masturbated through the rm.


    "Quick, turn back. I can''t go to school looking like this. Oh no! I need to pack the lunch box."


    While bearing the difort of transforming back to human form, Lilith tossed out her wet panties in a hurry and fitted through her tight human sized school uniform. After remembering to put on the high knee socks for today''s physical training, she made a dash towards the school using her superhuman constitution, leaving behind her a trail of dust. However, a few secondster, the girl scurried back to home, got on her trusty bike and rode to school instead.


    In another room within the mansion, a small head with arge pair of eyes popped out from the window. It belonged to a little girl named Alice. Despite being barely into the age of ten, her body was already showing signs of potential inherited from her mother. She watched her sister ride to school and was left all alone in the mansion by herself.


    "So, who is going to take Alice to school?" The little girl muttered. A leg day to trim her baby fat seemed to await her.

 Chapter 8: The Slice of Life

    The time was around noon, the most anticipated hour from the dull morning sses. With the sun looming right above the sky, the two best buddies, sworn brothers yet, sat on a pic bench beneath the shade of arge oak tree. They were in a corner away from the crowded courtyard, which was bustling with numerous student activities that exhibited the liveliness of youth.


    From their vantage point, they could see the long lines over at the popr food stalls, the sports game next to the courts, the performance of the school band, andstly, the luscious thighs paired with the jiggling breasts of the female tennis team.


    "This spot is amazing, isn''t it? Just looking at them sparks your appetite." Timmy smirkingly said.


    "Indeed, I am getting quite hungry." Leo nodded in agreement.


    Timmy activated his eagle vision to scan the area. It was his signature ability as the president of the human culture research club.


    "Look, that is the famous ashen white-haired princess from ss B. She is the daughter and sole heir of her prestigious family, Elizabeth Von Carstein. But more importantly, she is thiiic!" Thetter, of course, was the reason she was caught on the radar.


    Timmy pointed to a proud and confident looking youngdy from an enclosed tennis court. Her skin had a paleplexion and did not break a sweat despite ying tennis under the sun. She carried a pair of icy sharp eyes that looked down on most people like insects. It was said her cold stare of disdain can pierce through the deepest depth of one''s soul. She was the favorite amongst the local masochists.


    From the grace of her movements, the youngdy had an aura of nobility around her. Timmy would categorize her as the ssic Oujo-Sama type of girl. This was supported by the stature from her family being an ancient house of nobles even before the founding of this nation.


    "Rumor says she is Yuuto''s fiance. Hmph! I can''t see how a scum like him matches up to her." Timmy scorned as he saw his arch enemy near the princess.


    "Oh, Timmy. Speaking of which, I got something good." Leo said with a mysterious grin.


    Timmy''s phone vibrated from an alert. It was a video sent from his friend. Minutester...


    "Heh...this is amazing. Where did you get this?"


    "Just don''t let anyone know I gave you this." Leo put a finger between his lips.


    Leo traced his eyes back to the tennis match. He could see what his friend could not. From a distance away, the high quantity of Anima flowing through the princess''s body was distinctively transparent. Remarkably, she had a great potential from her natural awakening, and thus, a high tier Anima user.


    Yuuto, the guy who was serving the princess with towels and drinks, possessed some Anima as well; but nowhere near the level of a natural born awakened. His assets so far had been an umtion of his family wealth and time. He once thought he could make a y on Lilith, but got beat up instead.


    Now, one might ask what is a superhuman doing in a sports team? Isn''t that cheating?


    Well, a powerful shot of the tennis ballunched towards Elizabeth with terrifying speed and momentum. Without making a move, the ashen-haired princess calcted her chances of catching that and let the ball bounce off to the wired fence, leaving a deadly mark on the ground.


    "Well done, Lilith. It''s my loss. Seems like your body got stronger. Congrattions." Without breaking herposure, Elizabeth gave a well-mannered reply.


    "It ain''t much, I just received some special help. Ah, it''s time already. Good game." Lilith bid goodbye to her teammates and excitedly left the field.


    "Yuuto, go rece Lilith." Elizabethmanded in a tone that dictated the state of their rtionship.


    "Tsk." It was a silent grumble.


    The young man knew he was a half-baked awakened and would only serve as a filler, if not a punching bag, in these games. But he couldn''t refusemands from the heir of the Von Carstein family, for his own family''s future was dependent on her.


    Most of the Anima users in the nation were born within the past three decades. They tended to awaken at a younger age. Overwhelmed with the surge of young popce having ess to Anima, specialized schools such as this one had facilities for those with special needs. However, reforms for the standardization of Anima users were an arduous process and still currently undergoing.


    ------------------------


    "Timmy, are you feeling hungry?" While they enjoyed the scenery, Leo suddenly asked.


    "Hell yeah, those meaty thighs look delicious." Timmy drooled.


    "Here is the money, help me get the melon bread from that ce."


    Leo waved the cash in front of his friend''s face and pointed to a shop; but seeing his reluctance to move his eyes away from the girls, Leo added another remark.


    "Look, the clerk in that shop looks pretty cute, it is totally your type." It was a girl with aqua blue hair; she had a kind and gentle face that attracted Timmy''s eye.


    "" A decision was made within a mere second of glimpse.


    Seeing his friend scurried onto the line, Leo looked back and found Lilith standing next to a tree staring at his direction. The girl was still in her sports skirt from the earlier tennis match. She waved her hand and approached the boy.


    Her white skin was glistening with lustrous globes of sweat, soaking through the tight clothing wrapping the pair of breasts. The fabric was half-transparent, disying the color and shape of the two melons that rose to the surface. They were colored pinkly due to the sultry heat. There was no reason to look at the female tennis team when one of the most erotic members was standing right next to him.


    "Leo, I packed an extra lunch today. Would you like to try my cooking?" With a small blush, Lilith cheerfully took out a pink lunch box.


    The boy dly epted the offer, the womanly fragrance from the subus''s heated body only enticed his appetite even more. To his anticipation, the content was a delicate assortment of sandwiches and snacks that seemed to be made with a lot of effort. After taking a bite, the happiness of not having to only eat bread for lunch overwhelmed his mind.


    "It''s so good!"


    "I am d. Mother said all I needed to do is to put in a lot of love and it would taste good." Lilith proudly imed credit for her mother.


    However, what is this suspiciously looking clear liquid at the side? It had a sweet and pleasant aroma of fruits. Leo curiously nced at the absolute territory between Lilith''s two juicy thighs under the skirt and recalled his memories; it looked awfully like the unknown substances that flowed down her legs from yesterday.


    "Ah...that is the dip sauce. A lot of my love went into it. Please give it a try!" The girl spoke with odd enthusiasm.


    "Hmmm..." The brave soul sampled the sauce anyway.


    "Oh, it tastes like peaches."


    "Bingo! You have a sharp taste."


    -------------------------


    Timmy came back and saw the delicious looking lunch box in Leo''s hand. Overwhelmed by a strange feeling, he silently sat down across the couple and ferociously bit down on Leo''s portion of bread. Watching the two being lovey dovey as they fed each other food, the lonely friend soon lost all of his appetite.


    However, the grief did not end here for Timmy. He quietly watched as more girls showed up with their lunch boxes to offer Leo more food.


    It was the three tanned girls from their own ss. They wanted to properly express their gratitude to Leo from thest incident. Their names were Katy, Rika and Marin, which were names the boy couldn''t remember until they re-introduce themselves again for the 3rd time.


    The brief exchange was flirtatious from the trio of girls. Leo had plenty of opportunity to feast his eyes on their exposed breasts and feel their skins with his hands. They looked willing to give the boy the chance to a happy ending.


    "I know a good ce for dinner." (Katy)


    "We can reserve a table." (Rika)


    "You can bring Lilith along if you want." (Marin)


    Timmy was astounded by theck of reaction from Lilith as he watched the trio make their amorous advance on Leo. Rather, it seemed like the subus weed them and even yed along their inviting tease. Such life was the epitome of his envy.


    After Leo finished all portions of lunch, he looked to his friend and reached out his hand.


    "Where is my bread?" Leo asked.


    "What...? Bread? How are you still not full?" Timmy was puzzled.


    "I am still growing."


    With that being said, Lilith instinctively looked down on the boy''s crotch, and following her gaze, the trio looked down as well.


    Timmy ended back up in the line for more bread.

 Chapter 9: Free Lunch

    The next day, Leo woke up to a wonderful Saturday morning. Yet amusingly, the first thing he did was to check beneath his nket. Confirmed there were no suspicious individuals hiding inside, he stretched his abs and looked out to the window, then finally turned his gaze back to the towering rod posturing beneath the sheet. The boy was dearly missing the gentle care of Anna.


    And no, Leo did not have a wet dreamst night. He supposed a morning erection was a normal biological thing for a young man of his age. Quickly mediating his Anima cirction, the dragon was lulled back to slumber.


    The ck grimoire was carelessly left on the desk, beside it was a pink undergarment that still emanated perfume like fragrance. Hours of difficult studying were crammed until midnight yesterday; it was the sweet aroma within the air that helped keep him awake. Trying to understand the runic letters in the new chapters, unlocked through his Anima refinement, was very taxing to his mind.


    For every hour of excruciating work, Leo could only decipher a few sentences worth of knowledge to embed into his brain. Fortunately, it seemed like the mediation technique he finally mastered from the book was fairly effective.


    On the side note, Leo noticed several nk pages were in between the chapters.


    After cleaning his desk, the clock was already close to twelve. The boy received a text message from his phone, and following that, the doorbell rang twice.


    - I am at the door, open up! - Lilith.


    Just before he put down the phone, he received another message.


    - I brought you lunch too. - Lilith.


    Leo walked towards the entrance at double speed.


    By the door, there was a youngdy wearing a simple top and skirt set with ck stockings covering up to her thighs. She never had to worry much about dressing up, her perfect figure sold itself on most of the clothing. With a heavy bag of food hanging on her fingers, she greeted the boy with a charming smile.


    --------------------------------


    At the dining table, Lilith only took a few bites and smilingly watched the boy devour the rest of the food. Now that her prey had taken the bait, the subus finally revealed her wicked intention and undo her transformation in the midst of her exciting thoughts.


    The buttons of her tops fought valiantly, but atst they could not contain the expansive endowment within. One of them popped towards the unsuspecting young man and interrupted his meal, which grabbed his attention to a more delicious treat.


    "Leo...it is time to pay for lunch." With a finger touching her lips, the subus morized with a seductive gaze.


    Seeing his childhood friend already in her explosivebat form, Leo swallowed down the food in his throat and reflexively looked back at the chicken in his hand. It was during this very hour, he learned the eldritch truth, and realized nothing was ever free in this world. The next thing he knew, he felt Lilith''s heavy breaths blowing hot air into his crotch.


    Underneath the table, the sleeping dragon was let out of its cage. Pulling down the shorts, Lilith was once again captivated by the massive heap of the veiny muscles that dangled down like a pendulum. The two bloated orbs also sluggishly dropped down from the edge of the seat. Taking a few sniffs at the oozing testosterone, she provided a gentle kiss at the hardening rod to start things off.


    It didn''t take long for the behemoth topletely erect before her eyes. Leo''s menacing mass was pulsating with its usual might. The strong odor leaking out from the tip was intoxicating due to the condensed Anima brewing within.


    Lilith drew her whole body forward and kneeled down between his legs, leaving a trail of water inks beneath the table. Basking under the saturated pheromone, the subus spilled out her long delicate pinkish tongue and feverishly worked her way up from the hardened scrotums to the bulging tip of the nd. Then, she gently sipped off the pre-cum with her glossy lips and looked innocently at the boy with herrge emerald eyes from below.


    When she rose up from beneath the table, the two wondrous marshmallows were in the perfect cement to sandwich the throbbing beast. Leo''s towering rod was a cozy fit inside her soft bosom with the head protruding out of the cleavage. The pulsating rod felt like a second heart beating with incredible power within her chest. Naturally, no portion was left unattended as the mushroom cap soon ventured into a damp, warm and dark cave.


    Before long, with thick globs of cheese bursting out from her mouth, Lilith was rewarded generously for her effort. The voluminous tide of energy once again ascended her mind to a realm of heavenly ecstasy. It was the same addictive feeling of bliss she felt when she first tasted the forbidden fruit back at the school warehouse.


    However, she quickly gobbled down the residuals left in her throat and carefully looked back up to the boy.


    "Uhm, are you going to go crazy likest time?" Lilith worriedly asked; yet somewhere deep inside her mind, she was shivering in anticipation.


    "No, what happenedst time was a special case. It is scary to lose control, you know." Leo assured the girl, but what is that disappointing look in her eyes?


    With a sigh of relief and disappointment, Lilith proceeded to the next part of her n. She took out thergest condoms she could borrow from mother andpared the sizes.


    "Let''s continue where we left offst time. I even prepared the condoms. Your seeds are way too thick and heavy, they are definitely going to get me pregnant."


    Usually, subi were not easily impregnated since they could actively choose to digest the protein inside them; however, Lilithcked the confidence to do anything against Leo''s foully condensed and obscenely potent seeds. The amount of pre-cum the boy was leaking out alone after the ejaction was already much more fertile than the average man.


    To her dismay, the condom was a tight fit that only covered a little more than half of the bulging mass. She would have to go out of her way to buy thergest kind from certain special stores, if she could find any. But as of now, it looked like the rubber would burst any moment.


    "Is this your first time?" Leo kindly asked.


    "Of course, I am still a pure maiden despite my lineage." Lilith was somehow proud of being a disgrace to her kind.


    With a firm resolve, the subus climbed onto the boy''sp and aimed her rear to the tip of the spear. She pulled the tiny strap of her tight panties to the side and arge droplet of love nectar fell down from the flower garden to the rod, providing the much-needed lubrication.


    Slightly lowering her hips, Lilith brushed the meaty mound of her budding flower against the bulky mushroom tip, teasing the boy with a smirking grin. The lips of her flower were spread open, but the rod didn''t quite make it in.


    Then, abruptly stopping her tease, she grabbed onto the strong arms that were holding down her waist.


    "Don''t move and sit still, or you will break me. I feel like I am going to be torn apart." Lilith whispered softly into his ear.


    The bulging mushroom cap slowly spread the entrance of her sacred garden. Her pinkish gap was stretched obscenely wide by Leo''s overly endowed thickness. With just the tip inside, the tingling sourly sensation from her flower sent ripples of electric spike through her body, and simultaneously, the girl squirted in shock.


    "Are you ok?" The muffled words from Leo were heard within the soft marshmallows.


    "Hah...just give me a minute." Lilith wrapped her arms around his head and pushed him deeper into her cleavage.


    It was a long minute.


    Lilith finally mustered the courage and made a gradual descent with her rear bottom. Once the bulging tip was inside, she thought the rest wasn''t so bad. The behemoth rod easily pierced through the thin virgin membrane. Perhaps due to her racial talent, the girl did not feel much pain with the surges of pleasure overriding her senses.


    Eventually, a sizable bulge appeared on her belly. The behemoth had reached the end of its long journey through the dark tunnel, only to be stopped by a small entrance guarding the final sanctum. Lilith could feel the monster was already crushing against her womb, burning through the walls of her interior with its radiating energy. However, when she looked down after a hearty orgasm, she was appalled by the length that was still left outside.


    Waves of pleasure were propagating from her honey well as she gasped out for more breath. The girl feared for the moment when she loses strength on her legs due to this insurmountable bliss. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if such a monster pierced through her cervix and mercilessly entered her womb with the rest of his mass.


    "Are you really sure you are fine? I can feel your body shaking." Leo kindly asked and took this opportunity to escape suffocation.


    "Ye...yes. You are just ridiculously big, and I am just... really sensitive." At this point, Lilith wasn''t sure if she wascking as a subus, or Leo was simply being too enormous.


    Slowly regaining herposure, the subus began to move in a steady manner. Lust was overtaking her body. Her movements became smooth and quick; wet slurpy sounds resonate the room with each thrust. The bulking tip always pressed against the womb when reaching the end.


    Atst, after a long unspeakable hour, she felt a powerful throb quivering through her interior. Soon, followed by a stifling swell of rubber expanding within her belly.


    However, the moment of bliss quickly turned into fear. The hot boiling seeds seemed to have burst out of the condom and instantly turned her honey pot into a hefty cream pie. Yet, her mind instantaneously nked out from the abundance of Anima filling every corner of her sanctuary and elevating the pinnacle height of ecstasy.


    Fortunately, Lilith finally remembered that today was her safe day.

 Chapter 10: An Unexpected Visit

    Within the sultry living room, the couple sat quietly together on the chair. Thick seeds were leaking out of their intersection and viscously traveled along the base of Leo''s manhood, dyeing portions of the chair and his swollen twin orbs in white. The floor beneath was flooded with a small pool of the excess viscous ooze dripping down from above.


    Even after several massive releases, the boy''s towering rod continued to throb violently in full force inside the honey well of the deflowered maiden. Being considerate of his partner, Leo tried his best to rx and let Lilith restfortably on top of his body. However, the constant uncontroble twitching of his monstrous manhood still vigorously stirred her sensitive spots.


    Feeling the scorching mass still epassed every corner of her interior, the subus knew Leo had much more stored within him and thirsted for another serving of his potent hot seed. But at the same time, she also knew her body was at the limit, anything more and she might be reduced to a mindless sex doll. To avoid a repeat of what happened at the warehouse, what was left of her reasoning had to fight an uphill battle against her lustful instinct.


    Through a fateful fortune, Lilith was saved by the bell. In the midst of the pink lecherous smolders emitted from the subus''s heat and sweat, the sounds of doorbell ringing managed to bring back her senses.


    With their mood interrupted, the two looked each other in the eyes andughed. Lilith took a deep breath of relief for the impable timing. Leo told whoever was outside of the door to wait while they quickly cleaned themselves.


    -----------------------------


    There was an unexpected visitor waiting anxiously by the door. It was Yuri, the young female teacher, who had been absent from school ever since the incident at the park. She must have known the boy''s address from the authority in school. Nevertheless, since the young woman also brought with her, undoubtedly, a bag of food, she was invited into the room without question.


    But of course, Leo was slightly concerned about his teacher as well. Surely that was the case.


    When Yuri arrived inside, her nostril was bombarded by the dense miasma of an unknown strange odor; there was a tingling itch slowly spreading around her crotch. It was enough to make her brain dizzy, but she quickly shook off the inexplicable feeling due to an important matter weighting on her mind.


    "Yuri-sensei, I am d to see you. What brings you here today?" The boy was sitting across the table in fresh clothing.


    The female teacher had looks of sadness in her eyes. A sorrowful mood was looming over her.


    "Leo, I wanted to properly thank you for saving me and Karen. Without you, I would be...I wou..." Before Yuri finished her sentence, she burst out in tears.


    Leo was perplexed by the sudden development, hecked the experience to deal with this kind of situation.


    " Yuri-sensei! What is wrong?!" Lilith came out of the shower and rushed to Yuri''s side.


    The subus''s hair was glistering with water droplets and her clothes were messily worn. In her human form, she carried the crying woman into her ample bosom, which surprisingly, were muchrger than the bosom of the woman being held.


    Yuri was popr amongst the students, especially from girls that wished to protect their innocent teacher from the lustful gaze of men. The frail woman was adored by all parties; Lilith, was no exception as well.


    "My friend, Karen. She needs your help again..." Recovering from the tender emotions, Yuri began her exnation.


    After the treatment from Leo, Karen was delivered to the hospital for further examination. With only a feeble feeling on her body, she felt mostly fine during the following day. It was confirmed there was no trace of Yoma left and all she needed to do was rest.


    However, up until yesterday night, the woman began to constantly crave stimtion within her womb. It was a simr symptom from the victims of the same Yoma, an irresistible itch tormenting their body. The doctors were shocked to find out she was somehow under the influence. It was a puzzling scenario as most people in this world were still unfamiliar with Yoma''s tendencies.


    Yuri was horrified by the state of her friend. The doctors had said they will need a higher ranking exorcist to examine Karen like the rest of the patients. Naturally, these kinds of Anima users were hardly essible due to the severeck of personnel. Not knowing what to do, Yuri could only ask the only person she knew for help.


    "Leo, we need to help Yuri sensei." Lilith urged.


    "Check up on that woman again at the hospital? I suppose I can." Leo was reminded of the sensations inside that woman''s flower.


    "Oh, just what can I do to repay you?" Yuri spoke with teary eyes.


    -----------------------------------


    Almost an hourter, at the hospital.


    Leo and the two women arrived at a specialized patient''s room under the guide of a nurse. From a distance, they could hear strange muffled cries that sounded like painful moans. At the patient''s block, the nurse pulled the curtain to the side and revealed a woman tied up against the bed in ropes, twitching heavily and struggling to move.


    Karen''s body was skillfully tied in a bondage like in certain films with certain fetish. Her hands were bound together with the bed frame, her legs were spread open and folded in half against her thighs. Her eyes were covered in a ck band of cotton and a ball of cloth was wrapped inside her mouth, muffling her unintelligible cries.


    The ropes squeezed out the curve of her bosom while a single strip traveled in between the breasts. In front of her exposed panties, there was a small puddle of clear liquid over a stic sheet, umting the sporadic orgasm every time the patient woke up.


    "Ah, the sedation wore off." The nurse said as she went to prepare a new batch of drugs at the nearby counter like a chemist gone rogue.


    "Why is she tied up like this?" Leo looked back to Yuri.


    "Eh..." Yuri wasn''t sure how to answer.


    "Let me exin. Ahem!" The nurse interjected.


    "It may look cruel, but if we don''t restrain the patient''s movements, when they wake up from sedation, their bodies be uncontroble and would start to...umm, masturbate in self destruction. One of them even had a really bad rapture in their genitalia."


    To quench their irritations, the female patients would do all kinds of inexplicable things to their sensitive parts. The cravings were endless; hence, anything they did became excessive and inflicted self-harm.


    "Ah! Don''t take off the blindfold, they also be sensitive to light." The boy stopped his hand after hearing the nurse''s warning.


    "So, this is how you tied them!? In this position?" Lilith was amazed by the skillful bondage.


    "Err....this is the only way I know how to tie someone up. Hehe." The nurse put a finger near her cheek.


    The three visitors began to wonder what was the nurse''s previous upation and what kind of shady hospital they were in. But they have to admit, the technique was very effective, the patient could barely budge.


    Yuri asked the nurse to leave them some time alone while Lilith went with the esteemed nurse to learn about her skill.


    "Leo, please check on Karen." Yuri pleaded.


    Nodding his head, the boy ced his hand on Karen''s abdomen and probed the interior with his Anima. Indeed, the remnant of that Yoma he once removed was again incubating within her womb. Coating his arm with his own special life force, Leo peeled the panties on her exposed crotch and slowly slid his hand inside, one finger at a time.


    This time, Karen climaxed right away the moment Leo slipped his fingers in. For every finger added into the flowery garden, another burst of the water fountain followed. Her body must have its sensitivity dialed to the max. The woman fainted after a strong convulsion likest time when Leo finished the deed.


    A miniature of the Yoma was pulled out, except it was muchrger than the previous one hiding inside her. It somehow looked even more menacing and energetic than the previous one. Then, just as he was about to crush the creature, a voice called out from behind.


    "What are you doing?"


    The boy looked back and saw a suspicious woman dressed in a ck uniform. It was Jean, the female agent who had been monitoring him in secret. But this time, she was in the hospital for another mission and was surprised to see Leo. Curiously, she followed him here.


    "Taking care of this thing?" Unfazed of what he just got caught doing,  Leo showed her the miniature creature despite the suspicion.


    Jean nced at the stretched gap of the patient''s flower and looked back to the grotesque entity on Leo''s nectar-soaked arm. Her body shivered for a moment, but she quickly processed the situation and understood what the boy just performed. There was a thickyer of highly refined Anima wrapping around the boy''s arm; it was what prevented the creature to simply turn ethereal and slip through his grasp.


    Being an Anima user herself, she could tell what an incredible feat it was to capture a spiritual entity, no matter how miniscule, with just bare hands. The boy didn''t need any spells in preparation, no talisman or tools to channel his anima; no wonder Anna viewed so highly of him. But the way it was done... Jean supposed there was no other way. The only one to me was the Yoma that chose the womb of females as its carrier.


    The female agent reposed her thoughts after she indignantly nced at the boy.


    "Nurse! Please check on this patient again for any spiritual signature." Jean called out to the nurse who was sharing her experience with Lilith.


    "Eh!? Ms. Valentine? When did you get here?" The nurse squeaked in surprise.


    "Go, now!"


    "Yes, Ma.am!"


    Several minutester, the nurse returned with a strange looking device that was embedded with runes and talisman. After tinkering with the device, she removed the wet ball of cloth. Then without hesitation, she mercilessly shoved the big long ck looking stick from the device into Karen''s mouth and activated runes with her Anima.


    Indeed, the nurse was an Anima user as well. It was a requirement for tending patients rted to supernatural incidents.


    "Wow. There are no more abnormal spiritual readings. Ms. Valentine, what did you do?" The nurse was amazed.


    Jean ignored the nurse and looked very sternly at Leo with bitter eyes.


    "Boy, there are six more victims that suffered from this particr Yoma. I spected that you were the one that vanquished the main culprit. Would you mind treating the other patients as well?"


    Jean couldn''t help but to shiver once again when she thought of the treatment method, but Yoma removal should be done as soon as possible, dying treatment only increases the potential of risk. If worsees to worse, the victims may never recover to normal human beings. As expected of an agent from the special organization, she was quick to ept reality.


    However, Leo shook his head after he crushed the bug in his hand. Jean was slightly surprised, but only gave the boy a questioning look.


    "I removed the creature from this woman two days ago. But it somehow came back. We need to figure out why before I treat the others."


    From the sample of the Yoma''s spiritual energy in his hand, Leo could tell they had the same signature from the main body that he absorbed. Without its main host, the boy wondered how Karen was possessed with the creature again. There were many doubts in his mind.


    "Were there any more victims after her?" Leo pointed to Karen; she should be thest woman that was vited.


    "No. One of our teams has been tracking the Yoma since its first victim. Its tracepletely disappeared after you took care of it two days ago." Jean shook her head.


    "Hmm... bring me to the other patients. I want to see them first." The boy had a wild guess.

 Chapter 11: The Monster in the Cave

    Jean was able to acquire consent from the hospital through her connections and using her authority. Hence, under the divine mandate of the state, Leo was to thoroughly examine the patients one by one. The Yoma seemed to have a wide variety of taste for its target; which of course, were all beautiful girls from different age groups, ranging from youthful high school students to mature housewives.


    Each of them was splendidly tied up by the diligent nurse in bondage, with unique arrangements depending on their body builds. Spectacrly, the female patients were all bound into a position that maximized their sexual appeal.


    A fearsome skill indeed. That was the consensus of all witnesses.


    With pure and righteous intentions, Leo feasted his eyes on the women''sscivious bodies and touched their womanly parts to investigate the presence of Yoma. All of the while with Lilith, his unofficial girlfriend, watching from the back. Yet, instead of getting jealous, Lilith smirkingly asked the boy in whisper how their bodiespared to hers.


    "Of course, none of them looked remotely as appealing as you, Lilith." With a straight face, Leo whispered his honest thoughts back to the girl.


    The subus had a delightful smile on her face. There was no contest whenpared to an erotic demon whose body was built for sex, but it was pleasant to hear the obvious truth from Leo nheless.


    Atst, they arrived at the room of the final patient. She was a long blonde-haired college student in her early twenties. The nurse imed she was the first identified victim of this particr case. Surprisingly, the girl did not suffer the same fate of being tied up in bondage. Why was she spared from the nurse''s ill hobby? The group wondered.


    "Well, this patient only exhibited the symptom for a day or so when she first arrived. Now she is justpletely calm, but barely speaks. Weirdly enough, spiritual signatures are still detected on her, so we can''t exactly let her go." The nurse exined.


    There was a young man sitting next to the bed, feeding the patient slices of apple by delivering them to her mouth. He was the patient''s boyfriend ording to the nurse. Strange as it may seem, the girl was mostly unresponsive to her surroundings; she would only open her mouth until the apple slices touched her lips.


    "Just when can my girlfriend be discharged? I know she is still recovering, but I can take care of her myself!" After feeding thest slice of apple, the boyfriend stood up and protested against the nurse.


    "Uhm, I am sorry sir. I can''t make such a decision on behalf of the doctors. Only they can discharge your girlfriend." It wasn''t the first time the nurse had to make the same remark.


    Jean sneaked a nce at Leo, asking him if he noticed any suspicious spiritual signatures from the patient. Leo shook his head, but suggested he needed further examination. He whispered some words into Jean''s ear.


    "Well, Mister. Would you give us a moment alone to diagnose your girlfriend? We have new findings recently. If we can remove the spiritual signature from her then she can be discharged right away." Jean stepped forward and interjected.


    "Fine, I will take a restroom break." The boyfriend was disgruntled.


    "Now is your chance, Leo." Jean said.


    Leo circled around the patient under the gaze of her emotionless eyes. She was somehow responsive to his presence; not even her boyfriend received such treatment. Then, the boy grabbed the woman''s chin and spread open her mouth with a few fingers, yet her expression remained nonexistent and her reaction was dull.


    He pulled out her tongue, which surprisingly, extended way beyond the length of average human''s. It was even longer than the bewitching demon tongue of Lilith in her subus form.


    "It seems like this Yoma has already seized a good proportion of thisdy. Her body is starting to physically change." Leo concluded.


    "No way, howe we couldn''t detect a stronger signature?" The nurse eximed.


    "There are too many ways to fool such a crude device. Especially during the day, where several kinds of spirits are dormant." The boy disyed his expertise.


    "Is it possible to save her? If not, then..." Jean stopped her words and nced gloomily at Leo.


    A human being deformed by Yoma. Such cases were rare and there was only one method of treatment to those who cannot lift the spell. Jean''s organization happened to be the main handler of these kinds of victims. The government simply cannot risk the adverse consequences of allowing a supernatural being to take control of humans.


    "Maybe, I can give it a try." Before her boyfriendes back though, Leo thought.


    Without further of due, Leo proceeded to prepare his hand for a sticky and swampy thirty seconds in and out adventure. Jean and the nurse kindly helped the woman spread out her two legs by lifting them up with one on each side. Lilith even cheekily spread open the pinkish flower with her fingers. Yet, despite all these, the girl continued to stare at the boy with expressionless eyes.


    With the entrance to the monster dent exposed, the boy bravely ventured in. Burrowing through the baleful crypt, there was a powerful suction biting down on his limb. The walls of the dark tunnel began to heavily contract, tightening around the intrusive arm. If it weren''t for Leo''s strong physical constitution, his bones might have been crushed inside from the immense pressure. He was unable to bulge an inch further, but also had difficulty in pulling out.


    A foul sort of energy began to conjure and tried to break through the barrier guarding his arm. Droplets of sweat were forming on the boy''s forehead. It was a fierce battle of Anima inside of the woman''s sanctuary. Any misstep in maintaining his Anima barrier, his life force might be consumed by the creature inside. At the end, Leo had to forcibly pull back and came out empty handed, with only a thinyer of clear nectar on his arm to show for.


    "As I thought, it''s too difficult to challenge that thing in its home turf." Leo muttered.


    "So, you weren''t able to." Jean replied in a dark mood.


    "We will try again at night. I have another n...that involves a bit of luck."


    There was some excitement on Leo''s face. It seemed the Yoma nted inside the woman somehow grew stronger than the host spirit which he already consumed. An awful long time had passed since he met a spiritual entity as powerful as this one. The boy secretly drooled at the thought of how much that thing can fill up his stomach.


    Not wanting to give up his buffet, Leo asked Lilith and Yuri to head back while he stayed with Jean to n for tonight''s event. The nurse was left to argue with the boyfriend again over the woman''s discharge.


    ------------------------------------------


    It was near midnight at the hospital security room. Jean and Leo sat idly waiting in front of the monitor while enjoying a few cups of tea. The boy''s performance today further intrigued the female agent. From what she surmised; Leo could be some sort of special existence from that particr ind.


    Being the professional human resource management for her current division, the female agent took this opportunity to get to know the boy better. She exined the concept of her organization and then nted the idea that he was the talent that the country needed.


    "By the way, I know you are an exorcist from the government, but who exactly are you?" Leo suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean? I am Jean Valentine, a certified agent from the department of homnd defense." Jean raised her eyebrow.


    "I saw you a few times around my neighborhood recently, and you seemed to know me." Leo showed a face that can''t be fooled.


    ''Ah, I was caught.'' Jean thought in her mind, but did not fluster and made up a usible exnation on the spot.


    "I am an acquaintance of Anna. She gave me the permission to scout you for my team. My intentions should be obvious by now." The female agent felt no shame in achieving her goal.


    It was a surprise to know she was rted to Anna and Leo decided to believe the woman for now. There were still many questions the boy wanted to ask, but finally, they spotted the signs of Yoma''s movement through the monitor.


    Back in the patient''s room, the clock hit twelve at midnight. The blonde-haired woman slowly opened her eyes and spread open her legs. A menacing existence was conjuring inside of her womb. From the entrance of her flower, limb-like appendages gruesomely crawled out. They painfully stretched the pinkish flower gap as it forced more of deformed mass out of the woman''s womb.


    Eventually, the figure of a shriveled monster was birthed out of her crotch then quickly inted into full size. The agony of that thing exiting her flower was probably no less than childbor. However, there were no cries of pain; the sttered blood from the overstretched flower dissipated while the wounds on her skin quickly healed.


    The creature had taken a simr shape to the woman it possessed. With four limbs and a head, but had tree-like stems being the main bulk of its body. It quietly faded into the shadows to hunt for its prey. Abiding by its instinct, the taste of pristine Anima it savored earlier during the day was tempting the creature into taking an unknown risk.


    Back at the monitor, although the camera could not capture the existence of the spiritual entity, the boy had a grin on his lips.


    "Let''s go, that thing has taken the bait."

 Chapter 12: Never Skip a Meal

    Through the quiet and dimly lit hallway of the hospital, echoes of steady footsteps were heard within the darkness. Sometimes they sounded from afar, and sometimes they sounded somewhere near, as if the sounds were converging in the next corner. The eerie traces of the ambient were tempering with the boy''s sense of direction and space. Whichever way he went, a haunting shadow creeped behind his steps.


    The hallway seemed to stretch into a vague shadow, an obscuring path where the end was never to be reached. Leo had been walking in the same hallway for hours, patiently waiting for his prey to make the first move. He could sense it from the spiritual energy that faintly lingered in the air, its constant attempt to draw him into an illusion; the ominous creature must be watching him as well.


    Atst, using his Anima as the bait, Leo won the patience game. Just as the malicious shadow dived towards the boy to consume his life force, a runic circle expanded beneath his feet and trapped the creature within, revealing the full figure of the struggling Yoma. The spell was only able to bind it for a few seconds, but that was enough time for the female agent to do the deed.


    "Jean!" Leo shouted.


    Jean aimed with a wicked looking silencer pistol in her hands. Despite its intimidating design, it was a gun that used mostly non-lethal rounds to humans. Nevertheless, its ammunition was infused with Jean''s destructive Anima, capable of annihting humans and spiritual entities alike. It was her go to weapon during most of her missions.


    The shot was quietly fired and it pierced through the center of the humanoid spirit. In desperation, that thing let out a deafening shriek in forms of strong turbulence of energies. The waves they produced forced back Leo and allowed the time for the creature to escape its binding. Thus, the boy missed the prime opportunity to finish off his prey.


    Yet, Leo still had a grin in his mouth, for that Yoma had already shown itself and was weakened by a critical hit. He patiently threw closer and slowly chipped away the Yoma''s strength, calmly dismantling all forms of retaliation. The creature wanted to phase through the walls, but was stopped by the spells he ced in advance.


    Patience must always remain with the predator, for a prey at this level might break the in itsst ditch for survival. Dodging another set of tentacles, he waited until the Yoma was at itsst breath before activating another trap.


    It was a mighty struggle despite subduing a caged dog. Atst, the long-waited buffet was at his fingertips. Unfortunately, before the boy could feast on his meal, he heard painful groans of a woman from behind and paused histe-night supper. He vigntly surveyed the other end of the hallway and quickly reacted to the source of sounds.


    -----------------------------------------------------


    Afternding her shot, Jean wanted to chase after the Yoma with Leo. However, moments after she stepped into the hallway, she heard the crying sounds of an infant surrounding her exterior. It temporarily disrupted her focus, but when she came back to sense, the female agent lost track of both the boy and the prey. Before she knew, she was isted within the dark, suddenly not knowing where she was, or where the sounds wereing from.


    As time quickly passed, the female agent grew disorientated; there was not a clue to be found as she blindly wandered forward. But soon, she felt tiny hands around her neck. They were cold and full of dread. It was a careless mistake.


    With the squeal of agony drawing near, Jean finally noticed the infant on her back. Just for how long has it been clinging onto her? It must have happened the instant she took that shot, the weakest moment of her guard. While concentrating on another enemy, she neglected her surroundings, and failed to realize that she was also one of the hunted.


    At this point, the evil spirit already had the female agent cornered.


    Leo was seconds away from finally enjoying his meal, but without hesitation, he gave up on the creature and decisively rushed to Jean''s rescue the moment he heard her cries for help. The boy grabbed the woman''s shoulders and inserted his powerful life force into her, which repelled the evil spirit clinging on her back.


    Jean fell forward andid on the boy''s broad chest while heavily panting within his manly scent.


    "Tha...thank you, and sorry... I was... careless." Jean felt ashamed.


    "There is no need to apologize." While slightly disappointed by the meal that escaped, Leo did not regret his decision.


    The infant spirit was the original target of Jean''s mission. It had been reported there were hospital faculties that went missing at night after hearing strange sounds of an infant. Since Jean only arrived on the premises recently, she couldn''t gather enough information and overlooked the risk.


    "Now that the target has escaped, what else can we do?" Jean spoke apologetically.


    "I will think of something else; but it will be difficult to lure it out again." Leo remained calm and confident.


    It was veryte into the night; Jean was taken by the boy to rest at the guest lobby. To the female agent, this night would have one of the most memorable hours for many years toe.


    -----------------------------------------


    The next morning, a certain young man was already tending to his girlfriend in the patient''s room. Jean was also present to monitor the girl. It was unlikely for the Yoma toe back out, but she still had to be cautious for any signs of hostility.


    With a frown in his face, the boyfriend noticed something strange. There was a sweet alluring smell in the air and wet stains on the girl''s nket. He lifted up the sheets and found a massive flood of clear honey pouring out from her crotch. The spirit hidden inside the girl had another taste of Leo''s pristine Animast night and was having withdrawal symptoms from absorbing such high-quality energy.


    Suddenly, the college girl widened her eyes and looked robotically in a certain direction. She pushed away her boyfriend and jumped down from bed. Jean held out her de and pistol, but was hesitant to harm the victim. Hence, the possessed girl quickly out maneuvered the female agent and ran past the door. A trail of sticky fluids was littered on the ground before her wake.


    Meanwhile, Leo was taking a breather in the men''s restroom. He hung his gigantic mass above the urinal and dished out his load. The boy looked to be deep in thoughts, nning for the next strategy to lure out his buffet. But then, before he could put his dense girthy meat back inside his pants, the possessed college girl barged in through the door and tackled him onto the ground.


    Recovering from disarray after seconds of confusion, Leo was able to recognize the state of the possessed girl and was bewildered by how this Yoma recovered so quickly. The boy did not panic, he could overwhelm her with his physical strength. But as he struggled, he saw blood flowing out of the girl''s eye and nose.


    The boy knew the Yoma had no qualms in breaking its current possession in order to match him in strength; it was using its host to her limit. He could not bear to see the girl suffer and lessened his struggle.


    Just as Leo tried to calm his mind and think of a counter strategy, the girl began to caress his exposed manhood with her flooding crotch, lubricating the heavy mass with her nectar. For the second time within this short period, his mind went nk in bafflement.


    From the Yoma''s spiritual energy stimting his rod, the bulky meat quickly hardened into its full magnificence beneath the possessed college girl. She did not wear anything underneath due to treatment from yesterday. With extreme precision, the girl ruthlessly sat down on Leo''s towering rod and the mushroom tip instantly crashed against her cervix.


    Under the bone crushing pressure, the boy stood tall and strong inside and actually felt amazing wrapped within the warm tunnel. His monstrous rod made an obscene bulge on her belly while the girl remained expressionless on her face. However, he could also feel the Yoma inside was trying to devour his life force. The mighty suction from her womb was tapping into the enormous reserve of spiritual energy stored in Leo''s bulging scrotum.


    At the same time, Leo''s cultivation technique began to circte in full force in reaction to the inexplicable sensation at his manhood. Few sizable drops of pre-cum began to leak out, and it momentarily paralyzed the Yoma inside the possessed girl.


    Leo took this opportunity to reverse tackle her down to the ground. His rod was still inside her in full glory. Abiding by his instinct from the cultivation, he began to mercilessly thrust down his immense mass into the girl, which further incapacitated her movements.


    Wet slurry sounds echoed throughout the interior. Jean was the first to arrive chasing after the girl and was shocked by the scene within the restroom. She couldn''t decide if she should be in awe or be horrified. Her mind wasn''t able to process the fact that Leo was brutishly mming his massive endowment into the victim''s honeywell. Was this the other idea the boy spoke of?


    As an Anima user, Jean can still sense the enormous amount of Anima intertwined within their bodies. There was a fierce battle taking ce that cannot be seen with normal sight. Flustered and confused on who to help, she decided to leave and guarded the entrance. The quick-witted agent barred the door and prevented the persistent boyfriend that arrivedte from entering and disrupting the holy ritual inside.


    The young man should thank her for not letting him witness the atrocity that will ruin his mind.


    "It is dangerous inside, please wait here." Jean felt slightly guilty.


    "I..." The boyfriend became silent.


    There was a powerful barrier that exerted pressure on his body when he approached the entrance. He could hear strange noises that sounded like an intensebat inside of the restroom. There were loud shes of bodies and gouging sounds of something massive entering somewhere tight and slippery with a lot of fluid. All he could do was to bite down on his lips and pray for his girlfriend''s safety.


    Back inside the holy ritual ground. With one final thrust, the boy shoved in the rest of his mass, broke through the cervix and brutally smashed the Yoma inside the womb with his bulging nd. Then, repeatedly at a frightening pace, the Yoma was being absorbed into the orifice of the mushroom tips as it cried for its life.


    Thickening veins were popting along the boy''s manhood, and eventually his already bloated scrotum began to inte into another size. His whole asset started to expand and contract violently with every portion of Yoma being consumed. The girl finally broke into a tearing expression of panic and fear, reflecting the state of the Yoma inside.


    Within minutes, the Yoma waspletely extracted from the girl''s womb. The absence of the possessive spirit maintaining her body brought her life signature to a dangerously low level. However, it was time for Leo to give back for the meal he had eaten.


    Large bulges traveled along the beating monstrous manhood and burst out within her womb. In mere seconds, her belly painfully expanded from the sheer volume. More thick creams powerfully exploded from her crotch and flooded the floor in white. With the massive release, Leo finally calmed down and began to circte his Anima again to pacify the beast.


    "Phew, that was a big one." No one knew for sure if the boy referred to his devastating load or the stuffy feeling from the Yoma he ate.

 Chapter 13: The Daily Work of a Government Agent

    Following a series of loud tremors, the buildup of heat and energy began to dissipate in the surrounding areas. Jean noticed the shaking sounds stopped and curiously peeked inside the restroom. The boy was in the middle of pulling his behemoth out of the victim''s overstretched flower. For every couple inches he tried to squirm out, a torrenting gush of grumous seeds escaped the rims of the sacred garden beneath the deflowered college girl.


    Leo had to move slowly and gently, or he might pull her insides along with his enormous mass. Impressively. there was still an immense pressure biting down on his rod. The girl was unconscious and left convulsing in reaction to the pleasure of the potent seeds reinvigorating her life force. Yet, her womanly instinct was refusing to let go of Leo''s manhood.


    Fortunately, the dragon was being tranquilized through his meditation and it eventually slid out. Having consumed a spirit as powerful as this particr Yoma, it was inevitable that his libido lost control and had his male assets temporarily empowered by the sudden surge of energy.


    "What a monster..." Jean muttered in awe.


    Before she could fathom the inhuman volume of thick ooze that was left sttered on the ground and overflowing from the victim''s flower, Jean was entranced by the enormous Anima emitted by the potent seeds. It was a concentration of energies only seen on powerful spiritual entities; yet, the boy stillvishly poured them out like a hose.


    With his half-softened mass exposed in full view, Leo noticed the female agent was silently staring at him by the corner. He nced at the mess around his perimeter and scratched his head.


    "Err...oops?" The boy maintained his neutral expression.


    ----------------------------


    Half an hourter, by the restroom entrance, several nurses carried out the victim on a trolley bed. The nurses had flushed red faces as they saw the devastated state of the college girl covered in thick smelling white cheese. A few of them even had a secret orgasm when certain alluring fumes sshed on their face as they covered up the white stains on the girl''s body.


    The young man finally got to see his girlfriend in one piece. He wanted to follow along, but was told by the nurses to wait until they finished treating (cleaning) the patient. Immediately after, the boyfriend saw Leo emerging from the restroom in messy clothing. He thought the battle with the Yoma possessing his girl must have been intense.


    "Thank you so much!! For saving Erika''s life; she is everything to me. I was nave, and I hope you were not hurt." After a briefing from Jean, this was the idea she had been nting into the young man.


    "Ehm...No problem, anytime. She was quite a fierce one to tame." The boy humbly replied.


    After a few more humble exchanges, the boyfriend went after his girl under the guilty gazes of Jean. It was probably for his best interest that he remained ignorant of Leo''s Yoma extraction method. The female agent secretly took another nce at Leo''s bulging pants, then wondered if it was possible for that young man to have sex with his girlfriend in the future.


    "Just what in the world is this boy?" Jean thought; she wished she could have gotten more information out of Anna.


    However, Jean harbored no ill thoughts against Leo. He was a reliable partner that even saved her once. And after witnessing such dominating a male in performance, there was no way she couldbat her female instinct even after all of her training as an agent. Aplicated feeling was swelling within her mind.


    The female agent asked Leo a few more questions regarding the Yoma and the evil spirit from the previous night as they strolled towards the guest lobby, where Lilith had been waiting for the boy with another bag of food. It seemed like the subus had taken it upon herself to be his kitchen maid.


    ---------------------------


    At a dining table, Lilith sat next to the starving boy and tightly hugged his arm while he dug attentively into the breakfast. Jean idly watched the couple being lovey dovey on the other side with her instant coffee. The female agent didn''t know why she chose to stay, but perhaps she coulde up with a good reason.


    ''Ah, that''s right. I can ask him to help me hunt down the evil spirit.'' Jean convinced herself; she was feeling reluctant to separate herself from the boy.


    "How did the Yoma hunt go?" The subus curiously asked.


    "Some bumpy rides, but it went unexpectedly well in the end." The boy replied with food in his mouth.


    *Sniff Sniff*


    "Heh...Leo, you have the smell of another woman on your body, and a virgin at that too. Well, she used to be." Lilith must have a sensitive nose even amongst subi to discern the college girl''s scent diluted by the heavy miasma of Leo''s pheromone.


    Jean put down her coffee and nced at the couple with a hidden intrigued grin.


    "..." Leo took a pause at his food and looked back to Lilith.


    "I am sorry, Lilith. It was...plicated. That Yoma took me by surprise and things somehow turned this way. I will do anything to make up for you." Leo sincerely said.


    "..." A short moment of silence followed.


    "Why are you apologizing? Isn''t it natural for a strong male like you to mate with many women? I was just going to ask how shepared to me." Lilith had a strange peculiar face.


    The subus was confused on why an alpha like Leo had to follow the standard norm of society. After she found out Leo''s incredible capability by having a taste herself, she expected the boy to naturally have more females under his crotch. It wasn''t like she could take him on by herself anyway.


    In the world of Anima users, as introduced by her mother, many powerful individuals had multiple partners and openly dered their harem within the circles. Plus, she knew long ago that Leo was no longer a virgin, which ironically, was something Leo himself didn''t know.


    "Wait! Wait! Wait! What the hell is this? Lilith, how could you say that to your boyfriend?!" Jean uncharacteristically freaked out.


    Perhaps the subus did learn some questionable things from her mother after all, or perhaps it was the nature of the subi race.


    "What''s wrong?" The girl innocently said.


    "Everything! How can you let your boyfriend be so disloyal? He should only have you as his only soul mate!" Jean was surprisingly willful on this topic.


    The boy remained silent and stared at the food as if he wasn''t part of the conversation.


    "Eh? Then that also means you can''t be one of Leo''s women. Isn''t that bad for you?" Lilith carefully asked.


    "What are you talking about?! Who wants to be his woman anyway???" Jean didn''t realize her face was already flushed red.


    "But I can smell it though. Your body has been strongly reacting to Leo all this time, all these hormones are leaking out right now." The subus said as she took a second whiff.


    Leo curiously looked towards Jean.


    "Ahhh!!!" The female agent escaped the lobby at full speed; she couldn''t believe Lilith was able to find out the strange state of her body.


    ----------------------------------


    Later that day, there was a certain news that made it to the afternoon''s headlines. An undocumented corpse of a pregnant woman was found inside the hospital morgue by the night shift securities. What was particr to the case was that the woman was reported to be missing five days ago. There was no exnation or evidence on how the victim died and ended up in the morgue.


    Some background investigation revealed that the pregnantdy visited the hospital a few weeks ago to schedule a surgery for abortion. She was apanied by a man, who was the sole heir of a wealthy family. It was confirmed that the man was engaged to another woman prior to all of these. However, he was also found dead in his room this morning.


    From further examinations on the corpses, it was heavily noted that the hearts of both parents of the unborn infant were missing from their bodies. But diagnosis found no physical wounds, no signs of internal rupture and no other exnations for cause of death other than zero cirction of blood. The news was quick to surmise the possibility of a Yoma or an evil spirit being the culprit behind this case.


    However, Jean suddenly shutdown the TV in her office. From the information she had first hand, the vengeful spirit she encountered that night must have been the grudge of the pregnant woman manifesting through her child. Which likely meant that the woman was murdered by another human.


    But she also had a strange feeling, as if the spirit was deliberately left free to roam the hospital nights. The vengeful spirit itself was not an issue. With some preparation, she surely could handle it tonight. Leo also agreed to assist her again after she went back and asked.


    Yet, her years of experience caught a whiff of some schemes behind this case that was probably a rabbit hole too deep for her own good. Jean tossed the documents onto the table andid back on her chair. When she closed her eyes, it almost felt like she could still feel the warmth of a certain boy when she fell on his chest.

 Chapter 14: Of Certain Girl

    On a certain morning, in a certain maiden''s bedroom, a certain high school girl woke up from a hellish nightmare. A droplet of cold sweat slid down along the light tanned skin of her delicate neck and finally submerged into her bosom. Checking up to the time on her phone, it was 7:00 AM on a sunny Wednesday.


    The girl dressed up in her school uniform and sat down to look at the mirror on her desk. Herplexation was tiring and her skin had been turning paler and paler each day. It almost seemed like her tans had been reverting back to the old milky white skins she had during childhood. There was a pair of heavy bags beneath her eyes, as the past several days had not been pleasant for her.


    However, from the mirror, she also saw a ghostly and gruesome humanoid figure in dark miasma phasing through the wall behind her back. It approached the girl on the chair and slowly circled around her head with its eyes on an elongated neck. Her body was shivering and tears were brimming in her eyes; yet, the girl continued to apply make up on the eye bags as if she couldn''t see the creature.


    Eventually, the humanoid spirit phased through another wall into her neighbor''s apartment. It was then, the girl finally broke out in more cold sweats and panted heavily on her desk. She was trying her best to ignore the ghostly figure, which she had been doing to many other spirit entities that she randomly started seeing.


    Typically, these spirits were mostly harmless and ignored her if she also ignored them. This was what she learnt over the past several days after getting chased by a bunch of lesser spirits that she reacted to in panic. As for the big and menacing ones that sometimes roamed the town, her guts told her things will not end well if those things learned that she could sense them.


    A quick buzz from the phone spooked the girl. Then with a sigh of relief, she checked the message sent by her friend.


    "Rika, I am going to get Dunkin Walnuts for breakfast. Want toe? Marin is probably still asleep." - Katy.


    She was part of the trio of girls that always hung out together all the time. This was their group chat.


    "I will be there. Fifteen minutes please." - Rika.


    "Hey, who is asleep? I woke up on time today, ok?" - Marin.


    "Will youe?" - Katy.


    "Of course." -Marin.


    ---------------------------------


    Biting down on the walnut waffle in her hands, Rika paid no attention to the few small spirits that followed her as she tried to maintain a normal conversation with her friends. These things normally walk away on their own and find themselves another target sooner orter.


    Further down the streets, she saw another ck spirit poking its head out from the corner, staring down on another group of students. Recently, she was able to notice more and more of them roaming around the town.


    Shortly after the horror from the ramen noodle stall, Rika started seeing all kinds of supernatural entities that nobody else seemed to be able to notice. Starting from small spirits that sometimes even looked cute depending on their type, now she could see human sized or evenrge grotesque monsters as her senses developed.


    Just yesterday, the girl saw a middle-aged man who had a sinister looking spirit following him, slowly sipping away the yellowish aura surrounding the person with its tentacles. The man had a tired look on his face and kept yawning heavily as he walked. Rika took a quick nce at her friend''s aura; a thinyer of yellow lights was glowing around them. It seemed like they were not being siphoned.


    Of course, knowing the existence of supernatural entities and Anima, she tried to research the reasons behind her current condition. The only conclusion she drew based on the inte was that she had already awakened.


    However, despite her keen senses to so-called Anima, Rika had no control over it or had any other special powers. What could have been an exciting news turned out to be more like a frightening curse instead. The girl had been living the past week in constant fear of what she was able to perceive.


    Fortunately, there was one thing that seemed to brighten her mood. Arriving at her ssroom and sitting down with her friends, Rika continuously peeked at the door. She was waiting for something incredible, something that appeared like a beacon of hope to her terrifying situation. Atst, from a distance down the hallway, a magnificent golden radiance shone through the door.


    "It seems even brighter than yesterday..." Even with a tiny bit of difference, Rika was able to notice the change with her keen sense.


    The owner of that radiating aura was Leo; he had another small serving yesterday from a mission with Jean.


    "Rika, did you say something?" Marin asked.


    "What''s brighter?" Katy heard a few words.


    "Ah no, it''s nothing." Yet, at the same time, Rika''s attention was obviously on the boy that walked in.


    "You seem to be looking at him every day ever since, don''t think I won''t notice." Marin was intrigued.


    "Heh? Did you really fall for Leo? I am grateful to him, and maybe have a slight interest, but I don''t have much feelings for him." Katy had a yful tone.


    "He is a great choice, I guess I will lend him to you. Good luck Rika!" Marin was willing to give him up for her friend.


    "You guys!" Rika protested against the little teases of her friends.


    ---------------------------


    The presence of the boy brought peace to Rika''s mind. Like a grossly incandescent sun, when basking under the warmth of his brilliant aura, all of her fears and worries seemed to melt away. It felt gentle and alluring to her senses. Amongst the Anima users she knew from school, only his aura shone the most magnificently.


    Peeking at his back during ss, Rika saw a giant dark centipede spirit crawling along the ssroom window. It was lured in by the radiating aura Leo unconsciously leaked out. However, the moment it drew closer to his sphere of influence, the dark spirit was burnt to a crisp and then quickly engulfed by his golden aura.


    Rika could faintly hear the cries of the spirit as it was mercilessly devoured within the lights. urrences like this, as she recently observed, were a daily phenomenon that happened around the boy all the time.


    Yet, the girl also noted that Leo seemed to bepletely oblivious to the lesser spirits he unconsciously consumed. Like other Anima users she had met, the boy could not see them or hear them, totally unaware of their existence despite the keener sense to Anima. But regardless, the fact that Leo can eradicate all the horrifying creatures in the vicinity brought peace to her mind.


    Little did she know, the overwhelming majority of the spirits that lingered in this world had too weak of a spiritual signature, as well as being too trivial, to be noticeable by Anima users without special means. Generally, only spiritual entities that were strong enough to influence reality were given the much-deserved attention. Rika had yet to meet a real threatening Yoma or evil spirit.


    -------------------------


    During the lunch hour after physical training, Rika cautiously sneaked into the men''s changing room. The girl was on a mission, and she brought with her a trusty lock pick. The target of this burry was the locker of a certain boy with a very special presence.


    "This is the one time where I learned something useful from Marin." Rika muttered as she opened the lock.


    What the girl carefully took out from the locker was an ordinary gym T-shirt. It was thoroughly soaked with a certain boy''s manly scent. However, what Rika saw in her eyes was the brilliant golden aura emitting from the shirt; it was the gentle, warm and morous waves of energy that deeply attracted her.


    "I remembered he said this was the extra shirt he doesn''t wear anymore because it was too tight." Rika muttered to herself.


    At the corner, there happened to be a tiny innocent wandering spirit in hiding. Rika put the shirt close to the spirit and it incinerated like it was too close to the sun. With a satisfied smile, she hugged the fabric deeply into her bosom and took a heavy sniff at the dense vor of that certain boy.


    But just before she made for the exit, Rika heard the door mmed open with a loud crash of a person being tossed onto the ground. The girl was startled; there wasn''t supposed to be anyone here during this hour. Peeking the front from behind the lockers, she saw the infamous princess Elizabeth and her rumored fianc Yuuto, who was already kneeling down on all fours.


    "Just what is this sphemy?" Elizabeth tossed a phone onto Yuuto.


    The young man caught the phone and yed the video on a certain famous social media. It was a recording of him and a random girl from ss C secretly making out in the bushes near the school warehouse a week ago. The topic of this video somehow went viral after the poster wrote a paragraph long back story smearing Yuuto''s name. After watching the short recording, his face turned pale.


    "Please! I can exin. Somebody must be trying to damage our rtionship." Yuuto pleaded.


    "I don''t care what you do outside of our deal, but you dared to tarnish the reputation of my family."


    Elizabeth stepped on his face with the sole of her shoe, then pushed him back onto the floor. Unintentionally, this position also revealed the bottom of her skirt to the young man down below. It was indeed a sight to behold and worth risking his life. Noticing his perverted stares, she looked down beneath with disgust.


    At the same time, the youngdy seemed to enjoy the dominance.


    Yuuto expected mercy when the princess moved her foot away from his face. Yet, the next thing he knew, she ced her foot above his crotch and mercilessly stepped down. Even as a girl, Rika felt the pain in herher region transmitted through the agony of his cries.


    "Proud of your useless meat? Show me that pathetic thing of yours." Elizabeth said in a vexing tone; Yuuto would not stop glorifying his manhood in the video.


    Despite the tormenting torture, Yuuto somehow gotten stiff under her soft, delicate and tender foot behind a thickyer of the shoe''s frame. The state of the young man looked as pathetic as the princess expected of him. To her eyes, this pathetic creature was only her pet toy, and it was in desperate need of discipline.


    "Oh? You want to fuck me? Your fianc?" Elizabeth said in response to the repulsive erection.


    There was fear and lust with hints of hate hidden within Yuuto''s eyes as he begged for the youngdy to stop. Unfortunately for him, she quite appreciated the look on his face; his cries of pain only excited her further. It was time to try something more exhrating.


    Elizabeth peeled the panties under her skirt to reveal the plump flower budding and her neatly trimmed white furs before Yuuto''s eyes. However, just as he raised his head to get a closer look, yellowish fluid began to stream out from the flower garden and rinsed all over his face.


    "Ah... that felt much better. Make sure you clean up before you leave." The princess fashionably turned around and pridefully left the locker room; but before that, she sneaked a nce at the locker where Rika was hiding.


    "Hmph! Humans."


    If it weren''t for her family''s order, there was no way she would agree to have this scum as her fianc. Yuuto''s family, utilizing their wealth, made a great sacrifice and begged her parents for this engagement. Even as a powerful and prestigious family of Anima users, there were conveniences with joining Yuuto''s affluent family.


    There was a certain boy in this school that caught her interest instead, it would have been a great pleasure to have someone as worthy as him to be her consort. Thinking about that scum would only spoil her mood.

 Chapter 15: An Interlude

    Almost two weeks had passed since the incident at the hospital. During this period, Yuri visited Leo a couple times at his apartment to express her gratitude with food. Despite being conscious of the immorality, the young teacher understood that she had developed a tabooed feeling towards her student. As a maiden who never dated a single man her entire life, there was a strange force at work that gravitated her body towards him.


    On a certain day, she brought her best friend Karen, who finally recovered from the hospital, to visit the boy. When they arrived, the two women found the door was unlocked and odd noises wereing out of the room. They peeked inside the apartment and bore witness to the stud ramming Lilith with his monstrous rod on top of a pool of thick cum in the living room. The couple inside was too busy to notice the presence of their visitors.


    Fortunately, they were too engrossed with the visual shock of Leo''s inhuman size and capacity to notice Lilith in her subus form. The two women left the food behind and quickly fled the scene with throbbing hearts. A simple whiff of the boy''s emanating pheromone was enough to get their crotch tingling. From that day onwards, Yuri-sensei would blush whenever her eyes met with Leo''s during school.


    ------------------------


    Lilith, on the other hand, was living her subus life to the fullest. She had been treading on a fine line between being turned into Leo''s personal cock sleeve or bing a mindless sow for Leo to breed anytime. Oh wait, the two might mean the same thing. Anyway, the girl had been taking every opportunity she had to join her body with the impregnating rod.


    For instance, right at this moment, the couple was hiding in the girl''s restroom. Lilith was kneeling on the ground with her head facing up. Her mouth was stretched wide open with viscid white seeds viscously overflowing, umting a pond on top of her chest. The menacing leviathan that recently visited her throat casted a long shadow right above her face; it was still dripping down slimy residuals out of the orifice.


    Swallowing down the servings left in her throat, Lilith let the heavy pole rest on top of her head as she cleaned the base of Leo''s oversized twin vessels with adorable ticks of tongue. Eventually, working her way to the tip, the two plump glossy lips sucked out the remaining seeds stuck within the nd. Then while savoring the pristine essence, hints of rity and rationality diminished from her pupil as she stared perpetually at the dominating aura emitted from the thick rod.


    On the floor besides her meaty thighs were numerousrge bubbles of rubber. These were the super-sized condoms that Lilith managed to procure through custom orders. They were all filled to the brim by Leo''s voluminous essence, still radiating in heat with immense energies. Lilith ran out of condoms in the middle of her milking session and took in thest few loads herself.


    However, Leo wasn''t quite satisfied with the amount of discharge as his diet had increased recently. He picked up the kneeling girl and sat down on the toilet seat, then ruthlessly pushed her body down to his towering rod. This time, with her thighs and plump buttock sitting on the boy''sp, the monstrous manhood reached the very depth of Lilith in one setting.


    Her mouth could not close and her long tender tongue was left sticking out. Her eyes were rolled back in white while tears were forming at the corner of her eyelid. Lastly, her feet and legs tensed up and their muscles tightened, but then they quickly lost strength and hung loosely in the air.


    The appearance of the obscene bulge outlining the shape of his monstrosity was cleanly defined on her soft belly. The bulging mushroom cap was upying the tiny space within her womb. The walls of her interior were painfully stretched out, yet, all Lilith could feel was ecstatic pleasure as she spasmed out with constant squirts.


    While making shattered moans from the upheaval, the girl could not utter a single word with her brain frozen in stasis. Lilith was still in her human form, and Leo seemed to have forgotten about the fact he never handled her so roughly in her human form. It was fortunate that Lilith had enhanced physical constitution regardless, as things might not end well for a regr female.


    "Whoa! Lilith I am sorry! Are you ok?" The boy slightly panicked, which caused his towering rod to stir inside her tunnel. One could see the twitching of the behemoth behind the skin of her belly.


    It also seemed like Leo was oblivious to his recent growth sprout from all the nutrition he had been getting. But Lilith, on the other hand, could feel every inch of his imposing mass stretching ever so deep and wide within the tight interior.


    "To..too....big..." The subus finally transformed and managed to reim some of her fading consciousness.


    "My bad, I was too hasty. Can I move now?" Even sitting still, the towering rod pulsated with incredible power that vibrated throughout the girl''s entire body.


    "If...you want topletely break me, yeah...go ahead." Lilith had no self-confidence as a subus.


    After several minutes, wet and slurpy gurgling sounds were heard after every sh and reverberated through the restroom with conspicuous volume. Attracted by the thunderous drumming of the intense battle, a few girls walked inside and saw a small puddle of white cheese flowing out of the toilet cubicle. They thought there must be a broken hose leaking out strange liquid and were wise to hold their breath from the intoxicating pheromone that saturated the air.


    By the end of the deed, Lilith sat lifelessly with a bloated stomach on top of the boy. The excess that leaked out from her crotch already dyed the veiny manhood in white while filling the toilet down below inyers of thick cake. Atst, the culprit was found. The plumber would be furious to know that it was Leo who clogged the toilets during these past few weeks.


    Lilith was able to recover before the end of school. In anticipation of being made into a mess, she learned to always prepare a spare set of clothing whenever she was with Leo. After wiping off the stains and changing into fresh clothes, the subus attentively stored loaded condoms into her bag.


    "Lilith, why are you keeping them?" Leo''s monster throbbed again at the sight of Lilith hoarding his seeds.


    The weighty contents within the rubbers were the fruit of her hardbor during the past hour. Milking the stud with her soft hands and bountiful breasts were very effective. Quite often, Lilith noticed the boy had been staring at the ck stocking over her thick thighs and slender legs, maybe she can add another y into her book in the near future.


    "So... You are leaving to visit your home when summer starts right?" The subus reluctantly asked.


    "Yes, it should be within this month, or maybe earlier." Leo pondered while he spoke.


    "Well...I need to stock up on provisions for the time when you are gone. I got a family to feed after all." There was absolutely nothing wrong with what Lilith just said.


    "Say what?"


    "What?"


    The two stared at each other in the eyes and remained in silence. Before long, Leo was the first to concede before Lilith''s innocent gaze. The boy pretended to not hear orprehend what was said while Lilith pretended that she never said anything.


    ----------------------------------------


    Fast forward to after school, the boy met up with the female agent as his new daily routine.


    Ever since Leo agreed to join her on various spirits hunting missions, Jean finally got to witness how a glutton mercilessly devoured his food. In one way or another, the supernatural entities she was tasked to eradicate always ended up in the boy''s stomach. The female agent had also gotten used to the eye-catching bulge in his pants whenever he had a big meal.


    However, Jean didn''t manage to get Leo to officially join her team, but she was happy to keep the status quo. Speaking of which, the boy never met any of Jean''s team members... other than herself.


    And tonight, there was another mission at the hospital. It was a simr evil spirit that was born out of the grudge of a victim that died at this ce. Of course, that spirit didn''t escape the fate of being devoured by the boy either. But this time around, Leo found a strange nucleus within the spirit.


    The crystal core contained thepacted essence of the spirit''s Anima. They were generally pure white or transparent. Yet, the one in his hand had a visible shade of dark inside. A realization came to his mind. He pulled out the crystal of the infant spirit that haunted Jean and also saw a tiny speck of dark shade.


    ------------------------------


    Later that night, the diligent boy was back on the desk studying the runes of the ck grimoire to decipher the mysterious dark shades within the crystals. Coincidentally, there he found more empty chapters within the pages.


    Leo had a feeling that the missing information could be important. The days of summer vacation were approaching and it was almost time for him to return home. Perhaps he could ask Grandmother about the details; she was the previous owner of the grimoire before his mother after all.


    With the crystal shards left inside the hidden drawer along with the grimoire, the boy soon fell asleep in his bed, unsuspecting of the malevolent spells hidden within them. During his slumber, ck smoke steadily flowed out of the drawer and engulfed the boy.

 Chapter 16: The Evil Within

    There were small ticks of water droplets forming a ripple of circles on a pool below. The sounds of fallen dew were sharp and piercingly clear amidst the silent ambient. It was a steady rhythm, propagating the passing of time in this eerie and dimly lit room, where the dust in the air seemed to be frozen in ce, glittering faint flickers of light.


    The walls of the interior were rotted in corroding blight. The metallic fixtures were decayed in red rust like stains of blood. Within this room, a lone boyid defenselessly on the ground amongst the ashen remains of unknown carcasses. He appeared to be still asleep, until a loud mor of steel grinding against each other was heard from a distance outside of the room.


    Leo slowly opened his eyes and saw a puddle of water on the ground. The condensation from the leaking pipe above was the source of the fluid. It was cold in the room, like when he visited the basement of a certain hospital.


    "Where in the flying fuck..." Leo cursed out in profanity, a rare asion.


    The boy got up on his feet and surveyed the surroundings, all he had on him were clothes he wore during his sleep. Despite being resistant to the temperature, he felt slight chills running through his back from the unknown creep of air that blew onto his body. Was he in a dream? But the texture and all other sensations appeared to be real; rather, they all felt too real and all too keen, as if his senses had been honed.


    "This ce looks like that room in the hospital basement, except its very rundown." Leo concluded from his brief observation.


    It will be of vital importance for the boy to remain calm and collected in this situation. There was no immediate threat, and hence, no reason to panic. He closed his eyes to empty his chaotic thoughts, there were only putrid smells in the air and eerie silence other than the dripping sounds next to him.


    "Well, nothing is going to happen if I just stay here." As he muttered, he casted a spell to conjure a small white sphere of me within his palm and illuminated a portion of his surroundings.


    There was only one exit in this room, a steel framed door that appeared to be sealed with paper talismans. Afterying down traps and marks with his runes, the boy observed the perimeter onest time before he opened the door. It revealed a path to a long and dark corridor, where the way forward was shrouded in pitch ck. What could be hiding within these steep shadows?


    The corroded environment of the hallway was simr to the room; the distant void seemed to consume the light emitted from his fire. It was difficult to see even a few meters in front of him; several steps into the darkness and he heard the door behind him closed on its own.


    Along the path he saw remnants of worn furniture and other broken debris. He explored all the shady rooms next to the corridor and found absolutely nothing. Until, the boy was lured in by the dripping sounds of water from a faucet and stumbled into a restroom; there, he found an unusual mirror fixed against the wall.


    When Leo stared into his own reflection, he noticed a small ck spot emerging from the center. Through an ill omen, like a spider spreading its legs, numerous ck tentacles began to fester within the ss and covered his reflection with lines of crack through the surface. Very wittingly, Leo slowly backed out of the restroom and the festering appendages retracted back into the ck spot.


    "Phew...that was close." Yet, there were no signs of fear seen on his expression and the boy nonchntly pressed onwards into the corridor.


    This time around, Leo ignored all sounds and visual cues that attempted to draw him astray. Soon, the boy reached thest door within this long pathway. It was also a door covered in talisman; he could sense a sinister aura seeping out of the slits. Ominous feeling was looming over him as he ced his hand over the knob. Bracing his body and channeling his power, Leo quickly mmed the door open and barged in.


    Anticlimactically, he stood still at the entry for several seconds. The ashen remains in the broken chambers, the puddle of water below the dripping pipe, and the runic traps he left behind in contingency. Somehow, the boy returned to the room where he started from.


    ---------------------------------


    Leo turned around and opened the door again, it was still a corridor shrouded in darkness. However, his keen eyes noticed a small change in hue. The shadow seemed to have dissipated a little, allowing his me to permeate a slightly deeper into the light consuming shades.


    "There must be something I missed back here, it seems like I can''t ignore them this time around." The brave soul ventured into the dark corridor once more.


    After walking for several minutes, the boy heard the dripping sounds again. This time, they emanated from the front deeper into the hall. He raised the light source in his palm and saw a corpse with a rope hanging its neck from the ceiling. It was the dried corpse of a man; he had arge carved open wound near the location of his heart, ceaselessly dripping blood down to the ground.


    The boy thought the man looked familiar, perhaps he saw this face somewhere during an afternoon news on TV. Just as he pondered, the wounds on the corpse began to widen with more blood pouring out. Soon, its whole body disintegrated into a miasma of meat and blood, forming an unusual pattern on the ground.


    A sting of danger alerted his senses. But rather retreating back, Leo quickly stepped forward and pressed the floor with the fire in his hand. The white me scorched the ground and vaporized the blood.


    "That was some voodoo magic alright...never thought I would ever see this kind of hex." The boy muttered in cold sweat.


    And through the mes, Leo lighted up the way forward and revealed a simr door at the end of this corridor.


    ------------------------------


    Leo stood silently within the room while facing the only exit. He was absorbed in thoughts. This was the fifth time he traveled through the door and ended up back in the same room. He suppressed his frustration and meditated with closed eyes. Likest time, all he could sense was only the eerie silence... and the dripping sounds of water.


    Finally, the boy turned around and stared sharply into a certain direction...


    From the surface of the water puddle, a withered human limb protruded out. It began to wiggle, with more limbs crawling out from the ground. Slowly revealing its form, the creature had many arms grafted onto its centipede body. Then, a human skull head emerged from the pool atst.


    But did you think Leo was just going to watch and let that creature take its sweet timeing out? Well, Leo decisively charged forward and brutally smashed the skull with his hand the moment he saw the creature''s potential weak spot. The unknown entity was banished back into the void as it let out a terrifying shriek.


    "That thing sure runs fast." There was a dark shard in his hand; he was only able to acquire a fragment of the crystal core.


    Then, the illusion was dispelled; the door leading to the dark corridor faded away and a new entrance appeared behind the crumbling shelves. Without any other choice, the boy crossed the foggy gate and entered into a spacious room with its interior illuminated by hundreds of candles.


    ck inks scribing unknown letters were marked on the floors and the walls, converging towards the center. And fixed at the center of the room, was arge sphere of pulsating flesh. Simr to a tree, it had stem-like vessels extending beneath the ground and breaching into the walls.


    From its opening, Leo could see a woman with long ck hair resting inside in the fetus position. While stark naked, she had a figure that was too bigpared to normal humans; with bust and hips blessed in supreme size and shape. Behind her back, were two ck wings of feathers. Within the pool of blood inside the sphere, she looked like a fallen angel tainted by sin.


    Leo was enchanted by the sight and fearlessly drew closer. The boy could feel the figure inside was calling for him. He gently touched the girl''s head and her eyelids twitched. However, before the girl could open her eyes, a bright light covered his sight and everything turned white. Before he knew, Leo found himself back on his bed, with the sunshine beaming towards his face from the window.


    -------------------


    The boyid silently still on bed for a good minute, then suddenly lifted up his nket. There was a wild subus trying to tame herself against Leo''s massive meat pole.


    "Good morning, Leo. How was your sleep?" Lilith seductively greeted the boy while swirling her finger around his nd.


    "..."


    "It felt like I had a very long dream..."


    Amongst all the things he initially wanted to say, Leo answered the question directly.


    "Oh? What was it about? Your thing suddenly got even bigger in mouth moments ago. Were you dreaming about me?" The subus sweetly blushed.


    "Er...honestly, I don''t remember. I felt like I had a strange meal, but couldn''t recall anything. Say... how long were you on my bed?" He felt something really important was slipping away from his mind.


    "Sincest night, I wasn''t able to go back home because you fucked me silly, remember? I couldn''t even move my legs until midnight." Lilith pouted as she voiced herint; disregarding the fact that it was her who begged Leo to keep going.


    "Ahem! Language girl. And was I sleeping on my bed all the time?"


    "Yeah? I don''t think you ever moved. You have a good sleeping habit, besides this naughty subi yer." Lilith flicked her finger against the towering rod.


    "I see... thanks. Let''s get ready, or we will bete for school."


    Ending the conversation, the boy cringed at theme nickname given to his mighty rod.

 Chapter 17: School Day

    In a quiet windowless room, several figures in robes concealing their identity were having a fierce discussion. They were all Anima users; however, through some form of disguise they suppressed their aura and were indiscerniblepared to ordinary people.


    "Who! Just who in this town could banish Astel?" - Man A.


    "Could it be that void spirit left on its own?" - Man B.


    "Very unlikely. It would have left long ago if it wanted to." - Man C. The voice was deep and coarse.


    The spirit was a summoned creature from another dimension brought forth by inexplicable means. It was seeping off the energy the cult gathered in preparation for the ritual. And in exchange, the creature will stifle and curb the specimen''s growth to ensure a sessful rite.


    "The only suspect is that government agent. Jean, was it her name? She had been a pest for the past few weeks." - The only woman within this group spoke.


    If Jean knew all of her unpaid overtime work in the recent weeks were the result of man-made consequences, then she would have taken a month of vacation off in frustration and ask for a raise for having to deal with this annoyance.


    "That is impossible, she is not powerful enough and that ce isn''t somewhere humans can easily enter." -Man D. He spoke from the corner of the room.


    "Well, what now? What does the HQ say?" - Man A.


    "Continue... continue as if nothing happened." -Man B


    "What?! How? But I suppose it''s possible... that girl is still there; but it will be a hassle to put her back under control without Astel." -Man A.


    "Just use a few more sacrifices to strengthen the seal; it''s a waste, but it is what it is." - Man C.


    "That will be risky with the nose of the government''s dog sniffing near our doorstep. If this fails, I don''t have another specimen for the ritual."  The woman spoke again in an irritated tone.


    "We will distract that agent somehow." - Man D


    "That''s our only option. It is settled then..." - Man A.


    ---------------------------


    Storming through the streets on a bike, Leo med Lilith for being a glutton while the subus med him for taking so long to shoot out thatst load. Since Lilith insisted on having a second breakfast, the two left hometer than usual and were at risk of beingte.


    However, thanks to the high durability of the bicycle, the couple arrived at school in just a nick of time. After a sweet kiss to the cheek, Lilith bid the boy good bye and rushed over to her ss. The two were assigned to different sses unlike in their previous years.


    Homeroom had not started yet, but Yuri-Sensei was already at the front desk preparing the documents for today''s lecture. At the same time, Timmy, who also almost arrivedte, came behind Leo to give him a brotherly pat on the shoulder. Amusingly, his hand only barely reached his friend due to the height difference.


    When Leo walked past Yuri to get to his seat, the young teacher blushed in red and her heart uncontrobly throbbed. She tried to hide her reaction behind the papers, but she couldn''t shake her eyes off from the boy sitting near the window.


    "Hey, that video I uploaded two weeks ago was taken down by the site. I guess Yuuto''s family finally reacted." After looking around, Timmy carefully whispered.


    "You are a bold one to post it publicly like that. Even if it''s a fake ount, there is a chance you might be found out." Leo smelled another potential trouble from his friend.


    "Heh, you are underestimating my professionalism. Plus, even if I am found out, I still got you and Lilith to cover my ass." Timmy''s only fear was Yuuto beating him up in school; it would be an unfair fight.


    "You can ask Lillith; she would probably help you beat up Yuuto anytime. But I... on the other hand..."


    "Why are you even hiding the fact you have already awakened? You could have be popr and get all the girls you want like that scum. Oh wait, you already have Lilith, pretend you didn''t hear that."


    Timmy knew of Leo''s capabilities from the times where he rescued him and his family from a life-threatening evil spirit. His mischievous little sister actually looked up to Leo as an idol. If only one day, he hoped that his little sister would look at him with the same admiring eyes. To his grievances, Timmy''s mother also treated Leo better than her own son.


    "It''s troublesome, that''s all."


    Ever since the death of his mother, the boy began to appreciate the normal life he had led and did not want to disturb the peace; the attraction from being Lilith''s rumored boyfriend was already bad enough. Of course, hunting for spirits to fill his bowel was an exception. Ending the conversation, Leozilyid his head on the desk to rest his eyes. The experience from yesterday night drained a great deal of his stamina.


    Meanwhile, at the back of his seat, he once again overheard the conversation from the trio of girls.


    "Rika, why can''t youe with us to the beach? It''s summer vacation, you know!" Katy was indignant.


    "Sorry, Katy. My mother said I must return to my hometown no matter what."


    "Oh right, your mother is the priestess of a shrine from a remote ind. Is there some festival where you have to y the role of a Miko?" Marin spected.


    "Maybe, I don''t know yet. She only told me there will be a special ritual."


    Currently, Rika lived with a distant rtive. It had been a while since she returned home. The girl never understood why mother sent her away from the ind in the first ce. Her mother always wanted her to seed the family tradition as the next priestess of the shrine; yet, did not allow her to return until she was given the permission.


    "Hey, maybe you can bring us to visit your home! I heard that the ind is a tourist spot too." Katy excitedly said.


    "Eh, Katy, you really want to go there? The ferry is like six hours alone." Marin added.


    "Bleh, never mind, I get easily sea sick on boats." Katy snuck her tongue in resignation; she hoped the ind had an airport like many famous ind resorts.


    Hearing the conversation concerning Rika, Leo''s only thought was ''what a coincidence''.


    "Ok ss, homeroom is starting." Yuri pped her hands for attention.


    "So, for today''s announcements. As you all know, summer is approaching. The school will host a field trip in mid-August, if you want toe, please fill out this form and return it to me, with the money, by the end of next week."


    Upon Yuri-Sensei''s announcements, the ss turned into an uproar of excitement.


    ------------------------


    The time fast forwarded towards noon. Lilith and Elizabeth were ying tennis in the specialized courtyard. In the middle of the action, the subus suddenly spaced out while a deadly projectile smacked her forehead with lethal force. However, despite the skull crushing momentum behind the tennis ball, it only left a light red mark on her skin.


    "What''s wrong Lilith? You seemed to be dozing off?" Elizabeth caringly questioned.


    "Eh? I am sorry, I am feeling a little bit unwell." Even the pain from the tennis ball could notpletely wake her up.


    The subus regretted taking that extra serving of cheese this morning. Currently, her body was feeling feverish; something hot and vtile was causing chaos to her Anima flow. Her crotch was itchy for sensation while her womb was burning in heat.


    This familiar feeling, the only culprit capable of this was Leo''s vigorous potent seeds. The volume of viscous yogurt in her belly could not be easily digested, it still emanated immense life force throughout her body. Lilith med the boy for holding back such thick and heavy load until thest discharge.


    "This is rare, your face looks red. Let''s take a break then." Anima users naturally have strong immune systems and rarely feel unwell. Elizabeth, for example, never got sick in her life.


    Resting on the bench, the two girls began to chit chat.


    "So, I heard you proposed to that boy in ss A some while ago. How was it? Have you two being going out?" Through Elizabeth''s red crimson eyes, there were signs of curiosity.


    "Yes, Leo is amazing. We have been very intimatetely, more so than ever before." The subus wished she had proposed sooner.


    "Heh, I am so jealous that you get to have a childhood friend. Mine is just a big disappointment. And a pig in heat that doesn''t know his ce..." Thest part was inaudible. Surely, she knew that recording wasn''t Yuuto''s only offense.


    "Oh yeah, I never formally apologized on behalf of Yuuto for coercing you, haven''t I? I will prepare something worthy of an apology soon." That was an old story that happened almost a year ago, what could be the reason why Elizabeth brought it up now?


    "Eh? You don''t have to. I almost forgot about it."


    Despite also being an Anima user, Yuuto''s strength came from secondary means such as blood infusion, expensive Anima refinement pills, and other unspeakable methods. To a subus with sharp senses, he was not all that enticing and considered insignificant.


    "I consider you as my friend, Lilith. You know I don''t have many friends. Most humans even amongst the awakened just aren''t in our league, and unfortunately, that includes my fianc. For not knowing his ce, he will receive fitting punishments."


    Normally, a princess of her status would study in a prestigious institution from a big city. However, due toplicated family reasons, she chose toe here instead. Yuuto, as her fianc, naturally followed her to this school as well. But as a big shot from the big city, Yuuto thought he can have his way with anyone, especially women, and got his arse handed to him by Lilith at one point.


    ----------------------------


    There was a trail of water marks left on the ground as she watched Lilith rush towards the restroom. Elizabeth thought the girl must be really sweaty today, more so than usual. Her bottom half looked totally soaked.


    "Noel, my drinks." Seeing this made her thirsty.


    A busty girl in a school uniform showed up with a ss containing red colored substances ced on a te.


    "Please enjoy, Mydy." She was a servant of the Von Carstein family.


    "So, were you able to find out who uploaded that video?"


    "Yes, please take a look at this." Noel handed over a few documents.


    "Hmm...interesting." The princess had a yful expression on her face.

 Chapter 18: A Faithful Mother

    The time was past midnight, the height of the wallowing dark. A young woman was panickedly scurrying through the roads along the graveyard, woefully frightened by the unknown pursuer behind her trail. Due to her frantic movements, she easily tripped over her foot and her body disgracefully rolled over the ground.


    However, empowered by fear, the young woman quickly got up with a teary face despite the pain and mustered the strength for another dash towards an invisible barrier. It was hard to imagine how the frail girl could run at such speed.


    There was an old but well embellished church in the remote parts of the town, covered in thick undergrowth behind the broken fences of the graveyard. Within the church lobby, two figures in cleric uniform sat by the dining table. One was an olddy smoking a long pipe weed while ying tarot cards, another was a mature busty nun with pinkish red hair.


    The matureddy wore the nun attire loosely over her seductive figure; her legs were resting on the dining table and disyed the web pattern stocking over her thighs. Despite being a faithful nun, her lewd body was brimming with sin. While rxinglyid on her chair, she swiped her phone in boredom, waiting for the night to pass by and the end of her shift.


    It was then, loud banging sounds from the door reverberated in the quiet lobby.


    "Open up! Please! I know someone must be in here! Please, open!" It was the terrified cries of a young maiden.


    "Granny, shouldn''t you go open that?" The maturedy pointed to the door while staring at her phone.


    "Rias, tonight you are on duty. You know this old bone can''t handle any more physicalbor." The grandma blew the smoke from her pipe.


    "I am only a few minutes away from the end of my shift." Rias remained disinterested.


    "I will give you overtime." - Grandma


    "I hate doing overtime." - Rias


    "Fine, let''s decide by the old way then." - Grandma


    After an intense battle of rock paper scissors, Rias headed to the door with a slightly annoyed look.


    The frightened woman continued to bang on the door while pleading for help. She was not giving up any hope. Taking a few steps back, she braced her body to charge forward. Unexpectedly, the door opened from the inside and her facended into a soft pair of fluffy pillows. Bounced back by their unreal sticity, the young woman fell on her rear to the ground.


    "So, who is disturbing the peace at this hour?" Rias asked thedy with an indifferent expression.


    "I need help! Something is chasing me. It killed my parents, my friends, and that weird looking old man who told me toe here." It was the time to cry me a river.


    "Ah, that old man doesn''t die easily. But please look at the time, we are closed right now." Rias pointed to the sign on the door that disyed *Closed*.


    "But this is the church that does exorcism! Right?" Not many knew of this particr service from the church.


    "Sorry, dear customer. God did not clock in today. He''s gone to Las Vegas for vacation." The busty nun politely exined with a ssic business smile.


    "Rias! The promise." The grandma sent her reminder from the back.


    "Fine... get inside girl." Rias sighed and walked past the youngdy; she picked up a long sickleying by the wall on the way out.


    As Rias waited, multiple shadows began to converge on the empty ground before the church. Then, from the expansive ck spot, arge ogre-like creature with many mouths arose to the surface. The monstrous spirit was dyed by the barriers set up around the graveyard; otherwise, the youngdy would have never made it here alive.


    "No more night shifts from now on. I want to go home and cuddle Lilith and Alice."


    Letting out a yawn, Rias imbued the scythe with her Anima and swiftly swung its de against the air. The thick arm of the creature was cleanly cut off; Anima in forms of sinister dark blood burst out from the wounds within its painful cries. However, the monster was unfazed by the obvious power differences and furiously charged its fist for a second attack.


    Dodging the retaliation, Rias climbed onto the earth-bound arm to reach its head andnded the final blow. Slicing its neck in half, the creature''s head fell onto the ground while dark rain of Anima erupted from the cut and poured down from above. Interestingly, all the droplets of rain evaporated upon close proximity beforeing into contact with the busty nun.


    --------------------------


    The next morning, the subus family sat heartwarmingly at the breakfast table.


    *Yawn...*


    Rias stretched her soft belly, disying her perfect body over the strain of tight fabrics around her chest. Looking at the skillfully made breakfast by her capable daughter, the subus mother felt truly blessed.


    "Mom, were you out all night again yesterday?" Lilith slid a serving of thick white cream next to her mother''s te.


    "Yeah, I thought it was going to be a rxing shift, but I ended up using more energy than anticipated."


    The horror from the previous night was a type of monster that should not have existed in this town. The creature had been gathering Anima from the flesh of its victim; hence, the overflowing dark energy from its wounded body. Well, this was something the government agency should be handling. After reporting the incident to the local authority, Rias was not going to dwell on the matter much longer.


    "Lilith-sis! Alice wants more cream!" A little girl voiced her need with a smear of white stain on her face.


    "Here you go, Alice. Make sure you eat your veggie as well." With a gentle smile, Lilith poured another serving of cheese cream from an ornate bottle.


    "So, Lilith. Are you going to see Leo again today?" Rias asked while chewing.


    "Eh? I didn''t tell you? His trip to the ind is today. He should be on his way now."


    "I see, it is already time, huh." Swallowing down the food, Rias muttered to herself.


    "Mom, why can''t I bring Leo over when you are home? You used to like him a lot." Lilith continued to rant.


    If it wasn''t for this problem, Lilith could have invited Leo over onest time before his trip. The yogurt cheese cream tasted the best when fresh and hot after all.


    "Lilith, strip." Rias suddenly demanded.


    "Huh?" The girl was bewildered.


    "Just listen to me, take off your panties as well." -Rias.


    Following the order and undressing the lightly worn clothing over her plump asset, the young subus revealed a pinkish crest on her abdomen near the surface of her womb.


    "As expected, that boy had awakened again." Rias appeared to be in deep thoughts.


    "What do you mean, mom?" The crest would glow whenever she had sex with Leo, but the girl thought it was natural.


    "Look here"


    Rias stripped her gown and slid down her pantie; a slightly taller and more endowed figure was naked in full view. Her abdomen also revealed a simr crest that was more polished and refined.


    "The pattern is only a strip away frompletion. Once it ispleted, I basically can no longer live as your mother."


    Almost a decade ago, when the subus family lived together with Leo, Rias got a bit tipsy one day and lusted after the innocent boy. Lured in by the unique and pristine Anima, the unspoken deed was done during a certain night. Little did she know at the time, it was a trap set up by Maria to help remove the excess energy from her son''s body.


    Enchanted by the unique attribute of his Anima, Rias was only an inch away from beingpletely enved by Leo. The result of this crest was that she could no longer have sex with any other man. It was part of the reason why the subus mother became a nun in her upation. She needed the church to cleanse her lust and other uncanny desires.


    If Leo was near her presence for too long, Rias knew she wouldn''t be able to hold back her lust and ultimately have her will enved. It was why she eventually had to move out. Yet, in the end, the fate of being turned into a sex ve seemed to be unavoidable. The nature of the subi race gravitates them towards the strong and powerful, and in Leo''s case, it was his brimming potential that attracted her instinct.


    But let there be no misunderstanding, Rias had nothing against the idea of bing a sex toy to a boy as wonderful as Leo. However, Maria formed a contract with the subus and demanded not to submit herself until the moment was right, saying it was for her own good.


    "Mommy, But I think the crest already lookedplete." Lilith examined the pattern amidst Rias''s exnation.


    "What?! Wait! You''re right. It somehow justpleted itself moments ago..." The only reason Rias didn''t notice was because of Leo''s absence.


    His Anima must have somehow injected into her body again. That familiar feeling from earlier; it had been so long that she couldn''t notice. Rias carefully thought of the possibilities and looked suspiciously at the white substance on her table.


    "Lilith...this cheese cream that you said contains powerful Anima...could it be..." Rias cursed herself for not realizing.


    "That''s right, didn''t you say before we subi consume semen as an energy source? These are Leo''s."


    The mother never thought her daughter was this crazy. Due to the obscene thickness and powerful vor from the cheese, Rias couldn''t even tell it was semen whenpared to those of regr men. Since the texture from its viscosity looked very simr to the dip sauce that Lilith also used to make, the mother simply thought it was her daughter''s new recipe added with Anima.


    "Sorry, my sweet daughter. Mommy is one step ahead of you once again..."


    "???" Question marks popted on the head of the young subus.

 Chapter 19: Your Average Train Ride

    It was early in the morning before the sunrise. Leo packed thest of his belongings into his bag and headed towards the train station from his apartment. Anna had already helped him book the ticket; he needed to catch the ferry that departs before noon at Azuri seaport. And to do so, he must first join a great horde ofmuters during the morning rush hour to reach the closest city.


    "It''s the first day of summer break, and it''s already this many people." Leo oversaw the crowded station from a small bridge.


    Maria used to bring him back home when he was a lot younger, but Leo was still very familiar with the route. Fighting through the crowds to onboard the train, the boy managed to secure himself a seat in the corner. It will be a long ride to the port, he would rather not get sandwiched between people for hours.


    Looking down on a certain book to pass time, there was a pair of thick thighs in tight stockings that entered his view.


    "Leo? Is that you?" The feminine voice came from above.


    The boy raised his head and saw two sizable marshmallows blocking half of the figure''s face. It was a slim and voluptuous woman in red OL dress standing right in front of his seat. Beyond the mountainous horizon, there was a pair of sharp and charming blue eyes. Slightly lifting his sight to see the full view, he finally recognized the person.


    "Ah...And you are... Karen?" Leo briefly remembered the moments when he shoved his arm and hand all the way into her womb.


    "Wonderful! Fancy to see you here, Leo. I believe this is the first time we have talked. I have always wanted to personally thank you." Despite their meeting multiple times, Karen was never in a state to talk to the boy.


    "Yes, great to see you are doing fine now." Perhaps with the slight guilty feeling from viting the women in front twice, Leo diplomatically replied.


    Karen inspected the firm build of the muscles on his body and the bulge in his pants. She recalled identally witnessing Leo''s monstrous endowment in action during her unsessful visit and secretly licked her lips. The woman hated men in general due to her intrinsic adverse reaction, but she did not have the same aversion towards Leo.


    "I heard everything from Yuri, it was all thanks to you that I am still alive. If you would like, you cane... Ah!" Due to the tight space on this crowded train, Karen was pushed from the back and her body leaned forward.


    "I am sorry. Leo, are you alright?" Under normal circumstances, Karen would have vented on the person who pushed her, but today she must give that guy her gratitude.


    "Yeah, I am not hurt." The voice was muffled within the soft bosom of two round globes.


    As the space within the train shrunk, Karen was forced forward and locked one of her legs in between Leo''s crotch. The boy''s leg was also right below the woman''s dress; all he needed to do was to tip his toes, then he could scrub the knee against blooming budding above. But vice versa, Karen was already touching the bulging surface on his pants with her delicious meaty thighs.


    Leo could not tell if the amorous advance was on purpose or not, but he will enjoy the free service nheless. The boy had already mastered the art of breathing under suffocation; it was a major step in his biological evolution.


    Yet, the long series of events did not end here. He noticed something dropped on his knee from within the woman''s skirt. It was a small oval shaped device drenched in unknown fluid and still vibrating in maximal power. Karen nonchntly picked up the vibrator and handed it to Leo before giving him a teasing grin.


    "Ara, it fell off. Could you kindly help me put it back in? You should be very familiar with the navigation inside... with your hand." Karen guided Leo''s hand into the depth of her skirt as she whispered into his ear.


    "I guess it can''t be helped,dy." The boy shrugged; he was always very willing to help others in need.


    Hidden from the gaze of other bystanders, Leo wandered his hand beneath the dress and searched for the mythical entrance. Rubbing the vibrating device against her crotch, he probed his finger into a small tight rim with strong suction and then inserted the oval shaped orb inside. It was a snugged fit and it slid in easily as Leo pushed the device a couple inch deeper with his finger.


    "A-Ahhh.... this is great too...heh-heh." Karen let out a strange perverted reaction with a small drool from her mouth.


    Due to her unfortunate encounter, Karen currently suffered from a minor withdrawal in forms of strange itches within her crotch. It was manageable and tolerable for the most part. A peculiar female doctor had said the effect will go away over time and advised a certain temporary treatment to mend the symptom. And thus... perhaps it could also prove effective in the wrong hole.


    "Are you still suffering some slight symptoms?" Leo noticed the faint Anima flow near her crotch was disruptive and chaotic.


    "Yeah... The doctor said the best treatment is to... do it, you know, with some guy. I happened to be missing a partner, would you please help me?"


    The woman was bold in her own ways like she was with Yuri. Karen held the hand that Leo put into her rear garden and licked off the unknown substance. The finger soon entered her glossy lips as she twirled her tongue around its length, adding ayer of coating with her saliva..


    "In this case..." A small stream of golden energy was channeled through the boy''s finger.


    Most of the primal life energy could slightly vary in attributes or types. They often subtly differ from one person to another. The Anima that circtes within male and female in general had the most apparent distinction simrly to Yin and Yang. Strangely though, this observation did not apply to most Yoma.


    Studies had found when the two types of Anima join together, although very minor, they seek to create a bnce and result in interesting chemical reactions that bring mostly positive effects to the hosts. Hence, the doctor imed the introduction of male Anima into her body system could help sedate the withdrawal even just by a little.


    "How do you feel now?" Leo inquired.


    "Hah... Hah... Hah..."


    However, the scale and effect of Leo''s male Anima was simply on another level as Karen physically experienced first-hand. Upon the faint erotic moans as she tried to hold back her voice within the crowded train, love nectar began to sprinkle from above and drenched the fabrics below.


    "I am on a trip to my hometown, so I will be away for a while. Just rest well, eat warm food and you should be fine in about a few days." Wiping off the saliva with a napkin, doctor Leo gave his diagnosis after he injected Karen with the fine taste of his Anima.


    "H-Hah...That is... too bad then... Well, this is my stop. See you next time, big boy." While sporadically panting, Karen got off the train, holding back the intense burning within her womb.


    ----------------------


    An hourter, exiting the train on his stop, the boy took a moment to appreciate the skylines of Antic city. The ce wasn''t too far from the town, many residents there wouldmute to the city for work and students woulde for entertainment. Naturally, a big metropolitan like this would be the host to many evil spirits as well, but Leo preferred the taste of Yoma born of nature from the nearby mountain back in the town. It is healthier to eat organic after all.


    Upon a vibration in his pocket, Leo picked up the phone.


    "Kid, you just got off the train?" It was another familiar feminine voice.


    "Yeah, how did you know?"


    "What time does your boat leave?"


    "Eleven."


    "That is plenty of time, want toe upstairs for a drink with me? I will give you a ride to the port."


    Leo nced above to a coffee shop on the station''s second floor. Jean was sitting by the window and waving her arm towards the boy. The female agent just finished her night shift patrol around the city, and now was taking a break on standby.


    Minutester, the boy sat before the female agent. She was still in her ck uniform, looking sharp and stern as ever. Only when she looked at Leo, did her expression soften. Jean poured a small amount of viscous white substance into her dark coffee and thoroughly mixed the content. After a sniff at the wonderful aroma, she let out a satisfying smile.


    "This vor mixture was something your girlfriend gave me. It goes really well with coffee." Jean got to know Lilith a bit better as well these past few weeks.


    "Is that so? I see." The boy cluelessly nodded his head.


    Shortly, the waiter came over with a menu.


    "Here, order anything you like. My treat." After working with Leo for weeks, Jean really took a liking at the promising boy.


    Leo carefully looked through his options and made his decision.


    "I would like to have an iced peach green tea lemonade venti with half sugar, double shot, no foam, half ice and a light whip of syrup on top. Please."


    "..."


    "..."


    "It''s my mother''s favorite drink from this store." Leo thought of the past in reminiscence.

 Chapter 20: Of the Halfmoon

    Leo''s home town was located in the Isle of the Halfmoon. It was a remote ind far from the maind that recently became a tourist spot. True to its name, the ind had the shape of a half circle for most of the year; however, during the month of aphelion, when the sun is furthest away from earth, the other half of the ind would surface from the low tides andbine into a full moon.


    The local specialties were its fish cuisine, medicinal herbs, shrines and women. The women born and raised within the town of Halfmoon had renown of beauty that attracted tourists from abroad. People believed the local herbs grown only on the ind''s mountain were the secret to their beauty. These nts became a poprmodity as well.


    Before the establishment of the republic of Faram, a country rebirthed from years of civil war in the north, the Isle of the Halfmoon was generally not known to the public. However, as trade routes opened up between the two nations, the Ind became increasingly more valuable as a strategic location for refueling and resting due its natural harbor.


    Yet, despite being part of Antica, the nation south of Halfmoon, the ind remained highly autonomous and operated under strict rules when conducting business near its properties. This grieved many investors that saw potential in this ce.


    --------------------


    Riding the calm waves and gazing across the sun set above the tranquil sea, Leo thought back to the conversation with Jean earlier. The female agent had told him the mysteries enshrouded around his hometown and everything she knew about Halfmoon.


    Surprisingly, there were many facts that the boy waspletely ignorant of despite living there for a number of years during his youth. For starters, Leo knew his families wererge, but he didn''t know that they owned the whole goddam ind and basically ruled as the local government.


    The halfmoon ind had been on top of the government''s watch list for decades. Women from the ind, or more specifically, female descendants of the Demilune family, or the halfmoon family as most people liked to call, had shown incredible talent for Anima throughout the ages. On the side note, Jean professed that Leo was the first time she ever heard about a boy rted to that family.


    Time and time again, women who came out of Halfmoon would always make a name for themselves in the world of Anima users before quickly disappearing back into the ind. Anna was one example of the many. However, prolonged stay in the outside world had proven to be catastrophic to those of the Demilune family.


    Despite their numbers with just a single ind, estimates from the organization stated that, if all of the Anima users from Halfmoon could freely leave the ind, they would ount for roughly ten percent of the nation''s total strength in the supernatural department. For reference, Antica could only mobilize about one-third of Anima users within its border, which was already quite a capable feat.


    However, Maria was the sole exception of the family that only a selected few knew about, which Leo kept to himself when he learned of this fact from Jean.


    As the ce began to open up to outsiders, there had been numerous reports of tourists gone missing after treading into the mountain. As of now, there were already a few government agents like Jean that were stationed in the region. It was in the name of public security, since the ind was still part of the nation after all, but everyone knew they were simply eyes and ears for the organization.


    Yet, Jean still gave the name of one of her colleagues on the ind, suggesting that the boy could ask for his help in case any situation arises.


    ------------------------------------


    Stepping off the boat, Leo was astonished by the vibrant activities of the port. A lot had changed since hisst visit, he couldn''t even recognize the way home anymore. Not seeing the person who he was expecting, the boy approached a group of local fishermen for directions.


    "Excuse me, which way is the Halfmoon estate?" Leo polity inquired.


    "Erm...boy. You must be a mainder. They don''t normally allow men into the estate." A rowdy fisherman responded.


    "I am on a visit; I just want to know my way around here.." Truthfully speaking, besides Anna, the boy didn''t know much of anyone else.


    "Oh? Well, follow the main road once you are on the other side of the lighthouse. It should lead you to the foot of the estate where most tourists go." A nice old man answered Leo instead.


    After thanking the old man and roaming on the trail, Leo made it onto the main road. From the base of the lighthouse, the boy soon saw a well-endoweddy with a summer straw hat standing next to a car and waving her arm from across the street.


    "Leo!" Anna eximed and gave the boy a big heartly hug of suffocation.


    "Why did you run off on your own, I told you I will pick you up." The big sister pouted.


    "I wanted to look around the town myself. So much has changed that it''s almost unrecognizable." Leo nced back in nostalgia.


    "We opened up parts of the ind to tourists and had a boom in the industry. There is even an airport under construction." Anna proudly imed.


    "I see, that is nice. Are we going to the estate now?" Leo suddenly nced in a certain direction.


    The big sister bent down into the car to clear off the junks on the passenger seat; her round buttocks were shamelessly pointed upwards towards the boy. The thin fabric of her dress was biting in tightly against her rear, revealing the mature patterns of her panties and the indecent shape of her plump budding flower.


    "Nope~ It''s alreadyte, so you will stay at my ce tonight. Get inside." There were hints of excitement in her cheerful tone.


    The back seats of the car were piled with strange decorative items and apparels. Leo did not question what seemed to be a giant machete hidden underneath, because areas next to the suspecting armament were littered with Anna''s special erotic lingerie. The price tags were still attached, they were souvenirs Anna brought for herself during the visit to the maind.


    "Ara, should I try them on for you tonight? It feels lonely to wear them with no one else around." It was a teasing tone that also sounded alluring.


    "Please do." Leo epted the offer with a straight and serious face.


    "Fufu, you have gotten naughty." The big sister giggled.


    -----------------------------------------


    Passing by the local shrines and temple, the airport construction site, and the expansive halfmoon manor, the two arrived home before dinner. Anna lived in a traditional looking neighborhood where all the houses were constructed of wood. At the center, there was arge withered oak tree decorated in white ropes and talisman.


    Anna heated up the meal she prepared during the day and the two gluttons had a gratifying feast. All the nutrients they absorbed seemed to have a targeted destination within their bodies.


    Throughout the meal, Leo''s eyes were constantly gravitated towards two particrary masses. The pair of enormous melonsying heavily on the table seemed to weigh more than all the foodbined. When Anna leaned forward to wipe off the rice from his mouth, Leo heard the table slightly cracked under the pressure of her ample breasts pressing against its surface.


    "Leo, the water is ready. Let''s take a bath together."


    Shortly after dinner, Anna already stripped herself naked with only a thin towel covering her voluptuous assets. The sharing of skinship was her favorite event of the day as it was many years ago. Leo had no choice but toply under her doting gazes and entered into the expansive bath house.


    "It''s only been a few weeks, but you seemed to have grown bigger. Such a healthy boy." Anna mesmerized as she stripped Leo clean.


    mouring towards Leo''s strong and manly body, her delicate hands nimbly danced across his bulging muscles. She pressed her body forward in feverish heat. However, before the naughty fingers made contact with the slumbering dragon, Anna abruptly stopped her movements in response to a sudden enticing offer.


    "Anna. Let me wash your back this time." The best defense was offense, Leo was determined to protect his chastity this time around.


    The big sister was delighted; she quickly sat down on a bench and exposed the porcin smooth skin of her back towards Leo. Her wide hips thoroughly covered the small surface area of the bench beneath as her buttock overflowed inscivious shape. Even from behind, the boy could still see portions of her ample breasts from the sides of her chest expanding outwards from her erratic breathing.


    "Ok, I am going to start. I will try to be gentle." - Leo


    "Come, make your big sister feel good." -  Anna


    These were just simple and innocent exchanges as the boy brushed the impable tender skins with a sponge.


    -------------------------


    "Leo,e closer, you got to clean the front as well."


    Anna pulled his hands into the depth of her mountainous valley. While Leo gently scrubbed against the pinkish are, the great bounties were being kneaded into the forms of ultimate softness. Soon, following the big sister''s guidance, Leo experienced the dynamite curves across her waistline with his hands. Slipping in-between her thighs, the sponge began to rub against the budding flower.


    Then, from outside of the bath...


    "Ah!! Yes! Leo, harder! Just a little lower... Ah! Not there... Too low! This is...! Hah... Hah... Hah..."


    Echoes of erotic moaning pervaded throughout the house.

 Chapter 21: Faith and Blasphemy

    The night was tranquil and omniscient under the gentle gazes of the clear moon. Its tender light shone upon the guilty and the innocent alike. To the evil hidden within the mountain, and to the ursed that lurked within the forest, none were omitted from its watch. At one point, the symphony of summer cicada and howls of beast outside the house temporarily stopped for a brief decisive hour.


    Laying on a bed beside the window, Leo had an inexplicable odd feeling towards the night. It was something he couldn''t make light of. The howling winds sounded like uncanny whispers, clouding his mind with strange and peculiar thoughts. It had been so long since hest returned, perhaps the ind had been like this all along. For some reason, he couldn''t recall much of the details when he lived in this town.


    "My cute little brother... Are you asleep yet?" A certain voluptuous figure entered the room with only night garments; but apparently, she forgot to remove the price tags.


    While feeling spaced out, the boy silently nced at Anna and simply shook his head in response. He had trouble falling asleep, but it was expected for the doting big sister to sleep with her favorite boy. The bed was already filled with her scent and warmth before Leo got on.


    "There is something I want to show you. It''s very important." With a painted red face, Anna climbed onto the bed as she elegantly striped off her panties and hung it on her ankle.


    However, the big sister was assuming a rather unusual position above the boy who was lying peacefully in bed. With her rear facing above him, she brazenly moved one of her legs across his shoulders and gently bent down on her knees.


    In Leo''s point of view, he watched the immense, wide and round peach that epassed a vast world of holiness slowly descending onto him from the great beyond, and then stopped with only a couple inches before the pinkish sky would crash down on his face. The suspense of his vision being fully covered by the grand spectacle of Anna''s enormous hips was both intimidating and exciting at the same time.


    Then, without a hint of shame, Anna boldly spread open the moisty budding flower of her sacred garden with her fingers from both hands, revealing a deep hole stretched wide enough for Leo to see through the lewd twitching of the interior walls inside. Her alluring gap was breathing out foggy steams of sweet aromatic fragrance, bathing the boy within her womanly scent as a long string of love nectarnded on his cheek.


    "Do you see the thin membrane inside?... That is reserved for you, Leo. Very soon, when the ritual starts, the cherry your sister safeguarded all these years, will be yours to pluck." Anna spoke with an affectionate tune.


    "What ritual are you talking about?" Leo was still attentive to a certain detail in this uncertain moment.


    "Fu, Fu. Your breath tickles... It is not my position to exin. You will know about the ritual when the timees. For now, please allow me to get a little head start~~"


    While Leo tried to hold her firm buttocks with his strong arms, it was inevitable that Anna finally sat down with her rear and smudged the flower against his mouth. At the same time, she bent forward to unleash the almighty dragon that had been painfully stretching the half-torn underwear.


    Fumes of his oozing testosterone trapped inside the cloth burst out and tainted the air inside the room. The big sister couldn''t help but to once again gasp at the incredible sight and smell of the raging beast in full glory. Her charming, gentle and motherly face was quickly immersed with lustful passion.


    The tower of bulging muscles was popted with thick and gruesome veins that extended all the way across to the heavy testicles. The throbbing nd was pulsating like a beating heart, radiating with potent life force. Lastly, the loaded twin orbsid immutably on bed and sank deep within the mattress due to their hefty weight; they carried an unimaginable concentration of dense Anima within them.


    Entranced by such wondrous presence, Anna angelically wrapped her hands around the girthy member, not even barely epassing its whole mass. While feeling the heat burning through her delicate skins, her lips drew closer and presented the mushroom tip with a soft and gentle kiss.


    To her surprise, immediately after the enticing stimtion, the gargantuan rod began to tremble violently and the bulky orbs below painfully expanded in size. As clumps of obscene bulges traveled across the member, thick ropes of cum were shot out from the orifice with high impulse right in front of Anna''s eyes and sshed the ceiling above withyers of adhesive wads. It didn''t seem like those slimy yogurts were going to fall back down anytime soon.


    "Heh, you became a quick shot even though it looked slightly more intimidating thanst time." The big sister teased amidst her amazement.


    "It''s just sensitive when it''s the first load of the day!" His words of protest were muffled within Anna''s fleshy hips.


    "But what a waste..." Anna put her index finger inside her mouth as she looked heartbrokenly at the work of art above.


    Even after a forceful ejaction, the towering rod still stood in its full might and unrivaled hardness, twitching violently with more energy within her hands in anticipation for the next stimulus. Its majestic presence quickly drew her attention back to Leo.


    With fervent eyes, Anna gracefully lifted up her hair and erotically stuck her out tongue to sample the residuals left on the monstrous pole. Long have she waited for the taste of salvation; the essence that will purify her soul. The foul power of Leo''s potent seeds was cleansing the darkness inside her.


    However, Leo was a faithful believer of true gender equality; it was time for paid-back with his tongue and fingers. The boy spread open the hairless mound and dug deep into a tight tunnel to savor the abundance of honey flowing out. The nectars tasted as sweet as candy and had the euphoric aroma of fruits or perfume.


    Anna erotically bent her waist backwards in response to the ecstatic tingling spiking through her body. Soon, the big sister also forfeited her first climax under his relentless aggression, flooding the pillow below with the torrent of her ambrosial syrupy fruit punch.


    The score of tonight thus far. [1:1]


    ------------------------


    Meanwhile, in the midst of loud moaning inside a certain home, a man was desperately running for his life through the mountain forest. From a nearby distance, he finally saw the faint lights of the old neighborhood. And with hopes for survival, he charged forward with all of his strength.


    The young man was originally part of a four-person group from college touring the ind for their school project. However, while they filmed their explorations on the mountain, one of his friends was suddenly butchered with his waist sliced in half; another had his head cleanly cut off from his torso. He also witnessed his girlfriend being taken into the darkness while he was the only one given the chance to escape.


    He ran to every door in the neighborhood, begging for someone to let him in or at least answer his cries. To his dismay, there was only absolute silence everywhere he went. Very shortly, he hugged against the wall and fearfully looked behind; there was a tall and morous figure welding a colossal halberd standing before him.


    The figure was a voluptuous woman lightly dded in a loincloth dress and had a bell hanging by her slim waist. Her meaty thighs were in full disy while there was little cloth covering the overflowing mass of her bosom. She wore a long white headdress with a thin veil of silk covering the front of her face. Overall, her costume and ornaments looked like they originated from a ceremony of an ancient tribe. The figure stood with no hints of shame on how much of her assets were exposed.


    However, the young man had no desire to appreciate the tempting curves of her body. There were bloodstains of his friends on the de of her halberd. Despite the over encumbering size of the armament, the woman had no trouble freely swinging it around in the air. The man watched the alluring figure menacingly approach forward but could only cry and plead for his life.


    "Death to all men who trespassed the forbidden ground." The voice was soft and gentle contrary to her threatening look.


    With a quick sh of de, his body was sliced in half from the center. Yet, to his inconceivable surprise, he remained conscious without pain as he moved his pupil to watch the blood bursting out from the two split sides of his body.


    Then, the man saw a ck miasma emerged from the cut of his flesh in terror and it soon engulfed his body within its membrane. Even as a normal human, he could feel the sinister aura dragging him into a horrifying abyss. At the same time, the woman muttered an incantation and enchanted the halberd in ayer of mystical blue lights.


    The sliced body was transformed into a puddle of ck mosaic in humanoid form. There was no trace left of the former young man that it consumed. The creature conjured numerous ck tentacles for an ambush, but they were quickly cut down by the fluid movement of her de.


    From the sides, two more voluptuous figures dressed in the same costume appeared and pierced through the creature''s body with their colossal weapons, locking the creature in ce. Under the transient wisdom of the moonlight, the woman with the halberdnded the final blow.

 Chapter 22: The Brave New World

    Blood was spilled on this hour and evil continued to creep through the night. A foul curse runs deep within this ind, festering into the mountain and its forest. What was banished will eventuallye back, and what was sealed will eventually be freed. Its blood must be spilled and its corruption must be consumed. An unending cycle of hatred and rage that hadsted for an age of struggle.


    Yet, despite the ughtering outside the house, a certain innocent boy was just minding his business under the tender care of a seductive big sister.


    "Did you hear that? It sounded like someone outside was screaming?" Pausing his service underneath Anna, Leo felt a great disturbance of force from the neighborhood.


    "Ah that... just ignore it and lie still. Nothing is more important than our precious time together." Anna grabbed Leo by his orb of steel and prompted him to stay back down; the massive scrotum fitted nicely like a tennis ball in her palm.


    Chewing down thest clump of Leo''s thick cheese, Anna crawled her butt forward and repositioned her body above the towering rod. For the first time in a long while, Leo could finally see something other than the fleshy heap of her enormous rear.


    Her back was facing the boy, and her firm buttocks were submerging the rod within their deep concave. A sight only possible due to the excessive endowment of their assets.


    "Anna, what are you trying to do now?" Leo thought he would have to wait for the final feast.


    "I can''t give you my most precious thing yet, but there is always another way in." Waving her finger in the air, Anna tilted her head with a naughty and taunting smile.


    Guided by her delicate hand, Anna fixed the tip of the behemoth against her rear flower and teased it around the rim. The nd was already thoroughly lubricated with her saliva, which she will need a lot of when taking something this massive into the tight back-entrance. The big sister was introducing her little brother to an uncharted territory unknown to most of the *men* kind beyond some cultured swine.


    Soon, the bulky mushroom tip scouted ahead into the abyss, exploring the dark hidden tunnel where few dared to trespass due to the incredible tightness that heavily bit down on all who entered. Its suction was evenparable to that of a certain Yoma infested womb, greedily thirsting for Leo''s presence inside of her.


    After adapting to the tingling spikes from her rear-end, Anna bravely pressed down onto the rod. The pleasure of her firm gap being stretched wide open to amodate Leo''s mighty girth instantly brought her to a second climax. With just a portion of the beast inside, the sensation was already beyond anything she could imagine.


    However, unsatisfied with her performance, she tried to lower her body once more. When the unstoppable drill plunged through the walls of her interior and ventured deeper into the depth, Anna abruptly stopped the descent for another sudden orgasm. And just like that, the score was already three to one.


    "Leo, please tell me I''m almost near the end." Anna could not fathom the size until she physically experienced it first-hand.


    "Erm...you are about three quarters in." The boy gave a very conservative answer; too conservative, as Anna shall soon find out.


    Despite the hefty portion left outside, Leo still managed to create a sizable swell outlining the girth of his monster on her belly. By the time he reached the stopping point, the bulge was well past her navel and below her breast. Anna touched the mushroom cap protruding from the surface of her stomach and gasped in disbelief.


    "So, this is what it feels like to be so thoroughly dominated..." She silently muttered.


    The big sister was panting for breath, resisting the extreme ted pleasure from usurping her mind. The continuous waves of heat radiated from the scorching rod propagated a gentle flow of energy to the host. During this very moment, Anna felt deeply and spiritually connected to the little brother that she secretly worshiped in her heart. With great anticipation, the humping operationmenced.


    And very quickly, due to the constant thrusting, obscene slurry sounds of pre-cum being squeezed out the intersection echoed in the room. Every thrust was packed with immense force to ovee the friction due to her tight bottom.


    To her naughtiness, Anna angled her rear upward and swirled her hips around in circles, letting the boy see how his gigantic meat pole was stirring the inside of her hole. The visual stimtion had Leo widened his girth, visibly expanding the stretched rim once more.


    Her spirit had already been brought to the edge of a transcending ne, waiting for thest moment of ecstasy to break through that final barrier. Atst, heavily mming down her full weight onto the boy, her tender hips resonated a loud sh and cracked the bedframes below. With the final thrust that embraced the whole imposing mass, a great tide was finally unleashed within the very depth of her rear tunnel.


    Anna must have squirted at least twice in the duration of Leo''s ceaseless discharge. One for when the leviathan forced the entirety of its might into her hole, another for when the voluminous shock of pristine Anima burst within her body. It was such a transcending experience that she could no longer keep a proper bearing as tears appeared on the edges of her nked-out eyes.


    Within several minutes of rest sitting on the towering rod, the inted belly from the earlier load slowly retracted back to its original form. Compared to a certain subus, the big sister had great affinity in absorbing the abundance of Anima gifted to her. The bloom of energy began to re-vitalize every cell within her body, purifying the corruption of darkness that haunted her soul.


    Slowly squirming up from the lengthy pole, Anna had trouble pulling out the mushroom cap from her conquered hole. It felt like the intestines were being pulled along. Through another climaxing effort, when the bulging tip popped out the gouged-out entrance with a clear popping sound, a river of white seeds came pouring down on the bed.


    "That was amazing... the feeling of having my bowel gouged. But I want seconds! Now, please put it back in, my one and only..." Anna was a glutton after all.


    The big sister leaned down forward and raised her hips high up to the air. She spread her butt cheeks to reveal the crudely stretched gap and tempted the boy with her erotic invitation. The battered rim became too loose to close on its own, steadily flowing out the boy''s heavy essence. When Leo put the massive pole back in, more cheese obscenely poured out from the pressure of his swift intrusion.


    The session ended with a 6:9 in Leo''s favor. And of course, it didn''t matter who was the 6 or 9, Leo would still be in favor.


    -----------------------


    Back in the neighborhood, the ck miasma that emerged from the young man''s body was eradicated. His corpse was dragged to a ditch next to his friends, who also had their curses removed. A purifying ritual will be needed topletely purge out the evil possessed within them. The captured college girl witnessed the horrifying grotesque state of her former ssmates and shivered in terror.


    "Why...! Why are you people doing this?" The former girlfriend wept.


    The women in costume did not answer her cries; instead, one of them took out a decorated porcin bottle and forced the contents inside into the girl''s mouth. From the spills flowing down her lips, it was some kind of fluid with the ominous dark red color of blood.


    Within the next minute, gruesome veins popted across the poor girl''s body. Her nails grew long and her teeth turned sharp. Traces of sanity and intelligence were quickly fading from her mind. The college girl violently squirmed within the captive of the women and attempted to rip and tear anything she saw. The women had no choice but to hold her down on the ground with their voluptuous body pressing against her feeble assets.


    "What a shame, this one was a failure as well. Lock her up in the cell." One of the women disappointedly said.


    However, those were not the only changes that happened to the girl''s body. Her breasts began to explode in size and ripped through her shirt due to their sheer volume; her rear also started to expand as the fabric of her jeans bit down on her skin. The sudden transformation into such a lewd body had also increased her physical power; however, she was still no match to the women in costume.


    "You are lucky that our savior has finally returned. You would only have to suffer the curse for a little while longer." The tall woman looked pitifully towards the girl.


    Through her savage expression, the girl soon fainted from a spell and was taken away by the tall women back into the forest. While on their way, one of the women nced suspiciously at a corner on the end of the street, but soon expressionlessly retracted her gaze.


    From the corner, there was a pair of eyes watching from the shadow. It was a figure of a man in ck suits. Despite the dark of the night, he still wore sunsses for no apparent reason. The man had cold sweat dripping down his forehead the moment when he was gazed upon.


    "Monsters killing monsters." Faint words were uttered with a shivered voice.

 Chapter 23: The Halfmoon Manor

    In the morning next day, Leo woke up next to Anna''s incapacitated body. The boy fell asleepst night on top of his sweet sister. Forgetting to pull out while they rested, the raging boner was inside the tight tunnel for the entire duration of the night until sunrise. Despite being in his sleep, the erection had never softened for a second until he unloaded a morning discharge shortly before waking up.


    Startled by the sudden surge of volume within her stomach, Anna was forcibly awakened as well. If it wasn''t for herrge appetite in absorbing Anima, the voluminous cheese would have overflowed from her body in another entrance. The big sister bit down her lips, held back her moans and widened her eyes in shock to brace for the ongoing ejaction.


    "Leo... I am at my limit!" Anna pleaded.


    "Oh, I am sorry." The boy just realized he was still inside of her.


    Leo crudely pulled out his monster and unintentionally sent Anna into another heavenly climax. But as he tried to get off the bed, he was then immediately tackled back down by the big sister. Disregarding the surprise on the boy''s face, she began to ferociously lick off the heavy stains of cum on the lengthy surface. Anna would not disgrace herself in failure to service the subject of her worship.


    And thus, the morning session continued for a little while longer.


    --------------------------


    Before noon, the two arrived at the foot of the Halfmoon estate. The vast establishment was built around the waist of the mountain. There were many flights of stairs they had to climb before reaching the main gate, which was prohibited from the tourists to even remotely approach the area.


    On the way up, Leo saw many totems ced along the path. Those stone statues and relics had been there for as long as he remembered since his childhood. Many of them were carved with mystical runes that looked familiar to the boy. However, they had been too eroded by time to be legible.


    The size of the manor was beyond normal. It almost looked like a pce, with many courtyards and sections in-between each building. Yet, without enough people living inside, most of the interiors were run down and worn as they had been collecting dust. Anna exined that these used to be the living quarters for men who married into the family and the male servants.


    "So, where are they now?" Leo curiously asked.


    "They all died almost two decades ago." Anna nonchntly answered, as if the death of all those non-blood rted members did not concern her at all.


    Observing the long maze of hallways, Leo had little memory of this ce. Not that it would matter since he was also often lost within this expansive mansion during his childhood. Attentively following Anna as she patiently exined all the things that caught his interest, they arrived at arge wooden frame door within the halls.


    In the midst of their conversation, Anna''s expression suddenly turned solemn.


    "Leo, we are here." Anna said as she kneeled down in front of the door.


    "Eh?" Leo did not remember this part of etiquette.


    "Please excuse me." The big sister gently slid open the heavy wooden door with ease.


    There were two womanly figures in ck robes waiting inside the room. They were also kneeling on the ground and facing towards them. The twodies had the same beautiful charming face, the same voluptuous figures that seemed to run through gic traits of the Halfmoon family, the same cor ne on their necks, and the same long hairstyle that gently flowed all the way down to their rear bottoms.


    Only one difference separated the two. Of their silky-smooth hairs, one was pitched ck, and another was milky white.


    "Lady Yuria, Lady Filia. Anna of the branch family has brought forth master Leo to the main house." Anna slightly bowed down and identally showed off her deep cleavage to the boy that peeked from the side.


    "Thank you, Anna." Then the twins turned to Leo. "We have been waiting for your arrival, young master. From here, you will follow us to the inner keep."


    Anna stayed behind and sent off Leo with a smile. From this point onwards, barriers and runic circles were installed at every corner of the building. Hence, unnecessary personnel were advised not to enter this space. Even Leo only entered this section of the estate a few times under the strict apaniment of his mother.


    "Please stay very close to us." The twins kindly reminded the boy.


    They entered into a spacious, but dimly lit room. At the front, there was a stall concealed behind a white curtain. There were several candles surrounding the center, illuminating the paper talismans scripted in ck inks that scattered on the ground.


    Yuria and Filia gracefully sat on the floor beneath the stall; the boy kneeled down as well and paid his respect towards the figure hidden behind the veil.


    "Child, how many years has it been?" It was unexpectedly the soft voice of a young little girl.


    "It has been eight years, grandmother. Long time no see." Leo respectfully answered.


    "Yes...indeed it has. You have grown spectacrly." The figure spoked in reminiscence. "Now, the reason you were summoned. Do you know why?"


    "It''s for the uing ceremony, I was told." Leo had been briefed by Anna.


    "Correct, but it is also for you to inherit the Demilune family. This vast ind, its centuries umtion of wealth and all of its knowledge; the great power that is the envy of many outsiders. You shall own all of it and be the next head of the house after yourte mother."


    "Grandmother, I..." The look of reluctance was apparent on the boy''s face.


    "Not so quick, child. I know that you will not be tempted by wealth and power, but this is a mantle of responsibility, bearing the future hope of our family. Long have we waited for you to mature. I implore you to reconsider this."


    "..." Leo faced down on the ground and was absorbed in thoughts.


    "Well, the time is still early. Please do think about it while you take it easy here over the summer holidays. Let''s not ruin the moments of our reunion. Your aunts have missed you dearly. Ku, Ku."


    Leo finally noticed the affectionate gaze from Yuria and Lilia. They were Maria''s little twin sisters; however, the boy had little knowledge of his aunts as they always lived in the inner section of the mansion.


    Perhaps, there were a couple memorable recollections. Whenever he was lost deep inside the manor, it was always the pair of twins that found him and led him out. The boy almost couldn''t recognize the sisters in their robes; he only remembered them by the tight school uniform that they always wore.


    "For now, I will attend only the ceremony. But grandmother, I have a few questions regarding the grimoire that I would like to ask you." Leo had not forgotten about the important matter.


    "Ah, that ursed bible. I have not touched it for decades. Did you bring the book with you?"


    "Yes." From a bag, Leo took out the heavy book wrapped in cloth.


    "I noticed many contents within theter chapters are missing with nk pages. I wish to know the details about them." The boy earnestly asked.


    "Impressive, child! You have already made it this far in your studies... Well then... I did not intend to be hasty, but perhaps revealing some secrets would help change your mind... Yuria, Filia, show it to him."


    "Yes, madam." Yuria and Filia answered in unison.


    To his surprise, the two well-endoweddies stripped without hesitation, casually revealing their bare-naked bodies in front of the dumbfounded boy. The robes came down to the ground as if they were designed to be taken off at any moment, and no undergarments were worn underneath. Soon, an aura of Anima surrounded them as ck inked runic letters with mystical faint glows appeared all over their skins.


    "Young master, pleasee closer and look."


    The twins boldly invited Leo to inspect the runes on their gorgeous bodies as they alluringly walked forward. These markings were like artistic tattoos that only enhanced their appeal. The boy was so astounded and perplexed that he didn''t know where to look.


    But of course, owing to his professionalism, the first thing he tried to*very attentively* figure out, was if the scripts were written left to right or right to left like when reading a manga.


    "These were the runes scribed within the book long ago. Now, they have been ingrained into our bodies to ensure the spells are passed down through many generations." The twins answered the question in Leo''s mind.


    The knowledge of the grimoire was notprehensible by most people even within the family. Hence, one of the ancestors developed a technique to strip the book of its runes and programmed the usage of the spells into one''s body. But of course, the person who used the technique and built the program must first fully decipher the spell.


    The mysterious powers of the runic script were wired like intricated circuits that can be activated without understanding theirplexity. Ever since, certain knowledge within the grimoire had been passed down by transferring the runes into another body, and it had umted to an amount that it now required two vessels to hold them.


    "Here, this is where it begins."


    Yuria crouched down and spread open her legs with the help of her sister, and then pointed to the scripts starting at the base of her inner thighs. However, reading the runic letters will take incredible focus, her bare plump pudding right next to the runic letters was constantly distracting the boy from crucial work. Due to being too close, even the fragrance emanating from her flower would divert his attention.


    Under the calm demeanor of the twins, Leo was then given a very detailed tour to every little crook and cranny part of their bodies. The underside of their bountiful breasts, the smooth skins inside of their armpits, the round surface of their hips and the tender soles of their feet, all were revealed to the fullest extent.


    At one point, the sisters stacked their buttocks on top of each other, then mashed their breasts together, also locked their thighs across another and performed all kinds of lewd poses to match and piece the continuation of the script. The ancestor that developed the technique must have been very considerate when concerning the readability of these runes.


    Before long, the boy felt heat converging through his crotch and his brain was getting dizzy. This was when he knew he should stop. It seemed like continuing to read the runes would take more concentration than ever before.


    "Young master, you may seek us anytime shall you desire to indulge in further knowledge." The marking of runes faded from their skins as the twins dressed back into their robes.

 Chapter 24: Passing Time

    The runic scripts engraved within the twins were an ancient sealing technique instrumental to a certain ritual that took ce on this ind for generations. A terrible existence was hidden and locked away within the mountain; hence, exined the necessity of this spell from the grimoire to be utilizable by the family throughout every age. Yet, not all of these details were explicitly exined to the boy as of now.


    After ascivious feast for his eyes, Leo continued the conversation on more trivial matters. However, when asked about his mother, Maria, the figure behind the curtain gave an obscure response and hinted that he will have to agree to the session to learn more.


    With heavy thoughts weighing on his mind, the boy bid his respect to the current head until the next visit.


    "Madam! Why did you let the young master decline so easily?" The twins thought the head should have put more pressure on Leo; they were fervently anticipating to be in his service.


    "Be patient, you two. We must not impose our will on that child. If the destiny Maria imed was true, then he shalle to us on his own." The figure remained confident.


    ------------------------


    It was noon by the time when Leo was escorted out of the manor. The boy met up with Anna as nned and visited the town to explore the local delicacy that he missed very dearly. Due to the new openings and trades, the ind seafood cuisines had evolved into many foreign mixes of varieties, which was something both gluttons looked forward to.


    The kind big sister brought Leo to her favorite restaurant near the sea port. It was part of an inn that also hosted many tourists from abroad. By the entrance, there was an elegant, tall and maturedy dressed in traditional housewife apparel sweeping the floor. As thendy and the owner of this establishment, she gracefully bowed down to the two guests while proudly showing off the white milky valley of her ample bosom.


    "Fancy to see you again so soon, Anna. Didn''t you have your fill just a few days ago? Better watch the scale. Ku ku." Anna usually visits only once a week; thendy was delighted to see the return of avish customer and kindly teased.


    "I brought a special guest today! Here is our reservation." Anna proudly introduced Leo to the mature, ripe and lively acquaintance of hers and the boy politely greeted in response.


    "Oh mine... A charmingly fine date. Very well, please follow me inside." Thendy sneaked a lecherous smile towards Leo.


    Inside the restaurant, the table was soon popted with a myriad of food that Leo blindly ordered through the menu. Despite the long digits of money signs next to each item, Anna encouraged the boy to try them all out and ask for seconds if need be. It would be a small price to pay for him to fall in love with the ind. As for the big sister, she ordered wines for herself to lighten the mood.


    The two feasted heartly on the appetizing dishes while Anna slowly got tipsy from the alcohol. With a drunken expression as she stared intensely at Leo, the delirious sister began to mumble senseless words.


    "Leo, my sweet little darling. I am... so d that you came back to me. The dark surrounds me...nibbles at my flesh... eating away my soul. But... But! You are like a beacon, a wondrous sun... that freed me from the darkness... Please... be the head of the family, be our savior! So, I can be at your service." The intoxicated sister rambled in monologue.


    "Anna... You drank too much; your face is bright red." Most of her words were inaudible, but Leo still could feel the deep fond passion directed towards him.


    Then, Anna copsed on top of her breasts pressing against the table and fell fast asleep.


    "..."


    "Ara... I told her not to drink this much..." Thendy came to the rescue.


    "I am her acquaintance, allow me to take her to rest in the guest room. Please enjoy the rest of the food while you wait for Anna to wake up... Oh, and don''t worry about the bill, sweetie." With a lovely smile towards the boy, she lifted up Anna''s tall voluptuous body with ease.


    Without Anna, Leo was losing the appetite for the exquisite meals in front of him... But his stomach and mouth demanded otherwise. The boy continued to ferociously gobble down the rest of the food, until a man in a casual Hawaiian shirt called out to him.


    "Young man, how are you doing?" The man also wore a pair of hrious looking sunsses.


    "Who you might be?" Leo finally put down the food.


    "The name is James, I am an officer from the supernatural bureau. Fancy to see a young man such as you so close to a woman from the halfmoon family." There was a deep imperceptible meaning behind his smile.


    "Ah! you must be the agent that Jean mentioned. I am Leo, nice meeting you." The boy had a clear surprise on his face.


    "Oh? To think you know my junior. What a small world this is. Mind if I take a seat here?"


    "Go ahead." Leo had a favorable impression on the female agent; hence, he was not too aversive to the man who approached.


    "Well, young man, I am curious to know what brings you to this ind? You don''t seem like a simple tourist." The man had keen senses.


    "I am on a family visit." Leo innocently blinked his eyes.


    "hmm... you see, the woman you were with, Anna. She is dangerous... Hey! Don''t give me that look, I mean dangerous in the sense of her reputation with the outside world."


    James began to share some histories of the ind. The man was a lot more knowledgeable than Jean in this regard.


    As it was known within the circles of the supernatural world, several years ago, the ind of the Halfmoon was secretly invaded by the Shuzens, another prestigious family of Anima users from the maind. Shockingly, not much information regarding the battle was known as the invasion was quickly quelled with no survivors from the invader left alive.


    After the invasion, Anna was sent to the maind for a punitive mission against the Shuzen family. During the battle of Demilune''s retaliation, that was when she got her reputation as the ck mes. She became known as a cold blood killer that inflicted as much pain as possible to all of her victims. In essence, Anna was notorious for her deeds.


    Regardless of the story, Leo took the information with a grain of salt. As if he would treat Anna any differently even if they werepletely true. All he could see from the adoring big sister was the devotion within her eyes to squeeze him dry on bed, but atst could not as she had tried yesterday.


    During the conversation, the man attempted to probe information regarding the family; but despite the boy being careful in his words, the sharp agent still caught a whiff of something that interested him. Impressively, testament to his social skills, he still managed to leave a good impression on Leo for the most part.


    "As I have noted. You see, this ind is run by the women of the Demilune, and the family is all females. Every important position and major businesses here are filled by thosedies..." The man said as he nced at thendy serving another table.


    "But I got to say, every one of them I met is damn big and round... heh, heh. Unlike my cute junior who is modest at best..." The man was getting a bit tipsy as well from too much beer.


    "Anyway, there is something strange with them, just giving you heads up because you associate with one of the Demilune." The agent finally returned to the topic.


    "I see, thanks for the story. I will go see my sister now." With thest bite, the food on the table was now all empty.


    "Anytime, boy." The man took another sip from his can.


    Momentster, just when the agent finished his beer and was about to leave.


    "Dear customer, here is the bill for this table." Thendy creeped behind him like a ghost.


    "What?! Wait. Wait! Dang, he is already gone. O my beautiful Landy, you know me, I didn''t order these." It was time to test his fashionable appeal as a middle-aged gentleman.


    "Well, the other guests have already left, and there were more orders on the table. Even if I want to charge them, I don''t know where they are." It was super effective...not.


    ''What do you mean you don''t know where they are?! Don''t think I didn''t see you escorting them into the guest room!!''


    That was the man''s thought; but of course, under her threatening stare that pierced through his soul, he dared not to speak the truth.


    "But..."


    "Ara! If you can''t pay, then I must deduct from the rent deposit you have left." Behind a dark and sinister aura, the gentle smile on thendy was frightening.


    Well, from the perspective of the restaurant, if the bill wasn''t already paid, thest person who leaves naturally takes the tab.


    "Fine...how much is it?" The agent treated it as a necessary expense for information gathering; but little did he know, he was in for a whole world of pain after he nced at the bill.


    Several minutester, James lifelessly wandered on the street.


    "My whole month''s worth of paychecks.... *Sob*" These were tears of despair from a depraved man.


    Either the government agents were severely underpaid, or the restaurant was ridiculously expensive. Nheless, it did not stop the agent from doing his job. He took out a radio and informed his team.


    "Stay away from the Halfmoon estate, but prepare the rest as nned." Despite Leo describing the manor as rtively empty, the man still sensed danger.


    The higher ups from the government were frustrated due to theck of progress for intel they had on the Halfmoon. Hence, under the pressure from his direct boss, the agent was forced to intrude in the sacred ground despite knowing the restrictions that had been ced. James knew the mountain hid a big secret, a foul evil that was deep-rooted in this ind. In spite of his reluctance, he needed to find out what made the Shuzen family sacrifice everything in this ce.

 Chapter 25: Purification

    Within the tranquil forest of chirping birds, thereid a clear dazzlingke near the shrines. Rika and her priestess mother, Yuuko, were purifying their bodies under a small waterfall. When the gentle streams of water flowed over their womanly curves, the sunlight reflected the glossy lusters of their skins.


    Rika mesmerized at the natural beauty of her mother''s figure as she wiped down the droplets on those proud feminine assets of the mature priestess. Even though her endowments were already considered plentiful amongst the girls of her age, whenpared to the massive scale Rika had witnessed from the women on this ind, her youthful figure felt rtively modest.


    "Mama, I have finished cleaning. Your skin still feels so young and tender. I am jealous... And how do you keep them perky when they are so big?" Rika questioned the great physics defying bosom of her mother.


    "Fu, Fu. My cute little girl has finally learned to sweet talk. You can let go of your hands now. It is my turn to wash you, let me see how well you have grown." The priestess caressed the two small arms that were trying to lift up her breasts.


    With prying eyes, Yuuko carefully inspected every corner of her daughter''s body. Upon the wonder of the purifyingke, the tanned skin Rika acquired from visiting the ind''s beach every day during her childhood had been significantly toned down. Now, it shined the color of a healthy hue. This was attributed to the medicinal properties of the nts that grow under the water reservoir in the mountain.


    It was no exaggeration that these herbs of magical properties were a majormodity of the ind. Rather, the nts became so popr that their reputations were considered world renowned. Many tourists recently had attempted to sneak into the forest for these expensive gems, which for some reason, only grows in the ind''s mountain. And without surprise, all of them went missing on the news.


    Rika let the priestess toyed with her sensitive spots. Unexpectedly, the loving mother slid her hand between Rika''s crotch and inserted her fingers inside the uncultivated entrance. With a flushed red face, the daughter let out an adorable moan fitting of her age. After brushing the thin membrane inside, the fingers escaped the tight confinement with a long string of nectar attached.


    "Good job, Rika. Your hymen is well preserved." Yuuko said as she sampled the vor.


    "Y-Yes, mother!" Despite hanging out with the other two gals all the time, Rika was rather disciplined in her social life.


    "My good daughter, you understand this is what you will be offering during the ritual. Are you prepared?" Yuuko looked deeply into her daughter''s eyes.


    The reminder of the ritual brought  a change to Rika''s face. It was an expression of hesitation and indecisiveness. The girl had been indoctrinated of this fate long ago, but after living away from the ind for so many years, the sense of obligation had faded. The image of Leo''s face appeared in her mind. Was she willing to give up her unrequited feelings for the boy?


    "However, Rika, fortune is with you. Unlike many of us on the ind, you are uncursed. So, I won''t force you. But... mama was born in this ursed body and cannot not escape from its fate." Fake droplets of tear appeared on her eyes.


    "Mother, why must it be this way?!" The girl did not understand.


    "Rika... if you do not wish to join the ritual with me, then you must leave this ind immediately and nevere back. After this... I will never be able to see you again." Yuuko gently wept behind a pitiful facade; despite her mature demeanor and stern look, she still had the heart of a young and naughty girl.


    "Mom! I will join the ritual! This is settled then. It''s just my hymen! No big deal! One of my friends always boasted how she got plenty of cash for her first time. I will do it for mama!"


    The sweet daughter eagerly embraced her mother; it wasn''t like she had a fighting chance whenpared to Lilith as Leo''s girlfriend. Her figure would at least need to be as endowed as Yuuko topete on the same level against that overly sexualized body of a subus.


    "Oh, Rika. I am so happy to have you as my daughter!" There was no guilt at all, absolutely none. The priestess waspletely remorseless from selling out her daughter.


    "Now that you have agreed to serve, it is time for you to learn the duty as the priestess of this shrine."


    In the next instance, signs of weeping on her facepletely vanished without a trace. With a dumbfounded look and a dazed-out mind, Rika was dressed into a shrine maiden attire and then brought to an isted building within the shrine.


    The first thing she noticed when arrived on the ind was that there were no signs of lesser spirits roaming thend. Only the lone mountain that stood at the center caught her attention. From her eyes, the mountain appeared to be shrouded in some sort of mist, like a dimension trapped within a bubble, bending the reality inside from the world outside.


    Hence, Rika could tell this particr structure also had the same bubble surrounding its perimeter. When she walked past the sphere, it felt like a thin membrane slid past her body. But immediately after, a crippling terror struck the girl as she fell down on her bottom and wet the ground with a puddle of fluid flowing out of her crotch.


    "W-What is this...!" Her voice was trembling in fear.


    "As expected from my daughter, you had already awakened the ability of a Miko." Yuuko''s expression remained neutral to her daughter''s unsightly disy.


    From the isted shrine building, Rika witnessed the epitome of horror in the form of an immense dark aura creeping out in all directions. Within this barrier, the sun appeared to be eroded by the ck miasma. Due to her ability, the girl was able to perceive the daunting evil in the highest levels of detail.


    "Head priestess, the next batch of defilement are ready for containment." Two women wearing the loincloth costume appeared from the forest; they carried with them three battered corpses of men.


    "Dump them in the well." Yuuko then looked towards her daughter. "Our ancestors served the Halfmoon for many generations. This is the solemn duty of our family, watch closely, Rika."


    Under an inaudible incantation, runes and talisman began to glow around the perimeter of the building. The gate of the old shrine slowly cracked open, revealing numerous evil spirits trapped inside an invisible wall. Then as Yuuko copsed her palms with a loud p, three strips of ck mist were quickly pulled out from the corpses and flew into the building. With the gate closed upon their screeching cries, they were sealed away with the rest of the menacing souls.


    -----------------------


    Two days had passed since Leo arrived on the ind. Leo woke up to a familiar ceiling on arge ultra-king-sized bed. After a few moments, he finally recalled that he moved into the main house and was sleeping in the room where he and mother used to live.


    When he tried to get up, the boy realized his two arms were being buried deep within the soft texture of marshmallows from the sides. To his left was Yuria in seductive ck undergarment, and to his right was Filia in pure white garterbelt and stocking. They were tightly locking down his arms from both sides.


    "Good morning, young master." The twins spoke simultaneously; they were awake the whole time.


    "What was I doingst night?" His memory was hazy and his head was feeling like it was about to burst.


    "You fell asleep after studying the runes." - Yuria


    "We cleaned your body and put you to bed." - Filia


    "Wait..." Leo wondered what kind of unfathomable things they did while he was unconscious.


    The boy briefly remembered the feeling of two tender hands caressing the sleeping dragon while half-asleep. The feedback from the earlier stimtion was making aeback on his twitching rod.


    "Anna was not exaggerating; the young master is surely in great health and appears to be many times more fertile than the average man."


    Yuria had the opportunity to thoroughly inspect the two dense orbs of iron. The weights that rested heavily on her palms were grossly obscene. She saw an abundant future for the family with Leo being the head of the household.


    "The strength you are packing beneath is truly a divine gift to the family."


    Filia recalled the bulky sensation of her hands on Leo''s heavy bulge. The thickening veins rooted on that gigantic lump of muscles were even thicker than her pinky. Even when it was limp, just moving the hefty mass around felt like a wrestling match.


    Continue on, their soft whispers were tingling his ear and their hands were swimming around the muscles on his abs. Combined with the heavenly sensation wrapping around his arms, the boy reluctantly had a towering erection protruding conspicuously beneath the nket.


    Leo waspletely naked the whole time. The sisters swiftly pulled the sheet away to expose his muscr build and the raging behemoth. They thought they were done being impressed by their nephew''s manliness; but different from the half limp dragon during the shower, they finally witnessed its full glory for the first time. Yuria and Filia were brought to another awe-inspiring shock.


    As for Leo, he let out a sigh in his mind to the inevitable.


    "Look how incredibly swollen it has be." -Yuria.


    "Young master, holding back this much stress is bad for your body, we must tend to it right away!" - Filia.


    Under their doll-like expression, the twins assembled their rtively small feet and pressed down side by side against the girthy surface of his thick rod. The ck and white stocking over the tender and plushy meat of their soles were a unique experience to the boy, first of the kind.


    "H-Hot. I can feel its heat burning through my skin." - Filia


    "It''s pushing us back so fiercely; Filia, we got to put down more strength." - Yuria


    "Hey, don''t do it too hard!"


    The twins were undoubtedly Anima users. Leo was afraid that they would identally break his thing with their superhuman strength, but he was severely underestimating the robustness of his own morning erection.


    With one foot from eachdy, they managed to cover a sizable portion over the monstrous length. Followed up with some slight rubbing through their delicate, skillful and synchronized movements, Leo quickly forfeited his first load of the day.


    Signs of tremor were obvious as the twins clearly felt the thick bulges traveling beneath their soles; but it was difficult to firmly hold onto the twitching beast with only their feet. Like a volcano, a burst of white seeds erupted from the towering rod and sprayed its blessings uncontrobly in all directions.


    "..."


    Leo preferred to remain silent; he felt embarrassed to have lost so quickly to the duo''s footjob.


    "The volume is incredible. It''s unbelievably thick and fertile. Anna was correct, this potency will surely nullify the curse." Yuria caught some of the raining cheese with her hands and evaluated the taste.


    "This rich vor of Anima...and its absurd density and concentration are simply foul and inhuman. Sister Maria really created a monster..." Filia muttered in astonishment while her body spasmed from the spreading heat.

 Chapter 26: Secrets of the Halfmoon

    With the walls of the room covered in white stters and the bodies of the twins smudged in slimy lotion, Leo continued to enjoy the flimsy texture of their stockings caressing the rough exterior of his towering rod. The two pairs of feet danced skillfully around the gigantic pole; they even agilely stroke the sensitive nd with their naughty toes.


    The obscene girth of the rod provided ample surface for the sisters to ce their feet on. When the tremor began again, Yuria tried to cover the mushroom cap with the sole of her foot and it was quickly soaked through by Leo''s viscous seeds.


    "It appears the young master has a fetish for feet and stocking." Thick strings of heavy cheese were stretched long between the drenched fabric and the throbbing nd as Yuria lifted up her foot.


    "Sister, please let me help you clean up." Filia swallowed down her saliva at the appetizing sight


    Yuria re-positioned the cum soaked stocking on her delicate foot to the eager young sister; the viscous long strings were still hanging on the fabric. Erotically stuck out her tongue, Filia disyed quite a lecherous performance in front of the boy.


    "Let us finish up the rest, we need to prepare for today''s gathering soon." Yuria reminded her sister that there was more to the buffet.


    With their busty rears facing the boy, the twins crawled down towards the ooze dripping tower. Leo could clearly see the heavy wet stains on the thin panties covering their plump flower, steadily flowing down clear fluids along their meaty thighs. Soon, he felt the tickling texture of their small tongues brushing against his veiny member.


    It was then, the door of the room was opened and a tall figure nonchntly walked in.


    "Leo, I brought you breakfast!" It was a certain cheerful big sister.


    "Anna, please address the young master with honorifics while in the main estate." The twins lifted up their heads in unison and spoke with lewd smears on their mouths.


    "My apologies, Lady Yuria, Lady Filia. Please allow me to tend to the young master as well." Annasciviously gazed at the gravitating presence.


    And thus, the three women and one boy happily enjoyed their breakfast together for the rest of the morning. With only one portion of the breakfast, all four of them were fully fed.


    -------------------------


    In arge meeting room, numerous women dressed in traditional attire sat orderly around the tables and enjoyed their tea. All of them had overly ample assets that tightly stretched the front and bottom of their clothes. In this room, it would be near impossible to find a pair of bust that never broke a button or two in their lifetime.


    The women''s eyes were all discreetly peeping at the boy sitting next to the two sisters, curiously specting what kind of person their future lord would be like. Leo was the only male to ever be born within the household, a prophesied existence that will one day grant them salvation from the darkness that haunted them to this day.


    "Young master, be prepared to greet them." The twin advised.


    The purpose of this gathering was for Leo to meet the rest of the family. Despite having lived on the ind for a number of years, the majority of faces were unfamiliar to him. Perhaps because his sight had always been drawn to the gravitating masses below their heads just like he is now, the boy never recognized their faces to begin with.


    Leo would only have to change his perspective of recognition, then he would find many of the jiggling bounties were indeed familiar. For example, the great bosom within the pink dress was Anna''s; the ample swell firmly covered by the fabric beneath the housewife attire was thendy whom he just met.


    One by one, thedies woulde up to him and pay their respect with a heavy bow that disyed the full view of their deep cleavages. Some of them were a little too friendly when they tried to advance on the boy; hence, some skin ships involving their womanly parts were unavoidable. Amusingly, those who were aggressive in their *greetings* ended up blushing like little girls afterwards despite their mature demeanors.


    Strangely, there were no signs of elderly present within the gathering. The grandmother, who was the only elder in this family, was absent as well. Most of thedies here were in their primes, at the age ranging around the twenties and the thirties. Surely, this cannot be a pure coincidence.


    "Why do all of them look so young?" Leo questioned this odd phenomenon.


    "With the exception of the young master, we were all born with an ursed body passed down through our blood. As our power grows when reaching a certain age, the dark Anima inside us will eventually consume our soul and deprive us from our sanity." - Yuria.


    "They ended up bing murderous beasts lusting only for blood. Many of our sisters have chosen to end themselves before the inevitable fate. As of now, the only way to remove the curse is through death." - Filia.


    "Then, my mom, she ..." Learning the shocking information, Leo instantly thought of the mother.


    The twins silently nodded their heads.


    "Wait! Then howe grandmother is alive?" Leo eximed.


    "Madam was never alive." The twins whispered the truth into his ears.


    ------------------------------


    After the scious gathering with the fair maidens, Leo was again guided to the inner section of the mansion. Once hetched onto the clue, the boy was not going to miss the opportunity to know more about his mother. With several earnest attempts, the twins finally agreed to reveal the secrets of Maria''s past and her death.


    "Sister Maria was a true prodigy even amongst the family, one of the few that was able to understand the grimoire and tap into its knowledge." - Yuria


    "When the awakening of Anima happened three decades ago, she single handedly prevented a disaster from befalling onto the ind." - Filia


    "She was able to suppress the curse and leave the ind, but the inevitable still caught up to her." - Yuria


    "However, sister Maria had a n. Before herst moment, she sealed her souls within her flesh and entered a pseudo state of death to escape the curse." - Filia


    "Abiding by our sister''s will, we spent the following years casting a forbidden spell that she prepared from the dark book". - Yuria


    "The spell tempered her soul and reforged her body, morphing her existence into an animated doll that''s neither dead nor alive..." - Filia


    "So that she can serve the young master even in the afterlife and assist in the endeavor of breaking the curse." The twins spoke in unison.


    They entered into a basement that had a freezing temperature even with the summer heat outside. Conjuring a small fire on their fingers, the twins lit up the surrounding candles one by one. At the center, there revealed a sleeping beauty resting on a t altar. Without a doubt, the boy immediately recognized the dynamite figure of his mother.


    Carefully examining his mother''s body, Leo could not find a single detectable mark or blemish over the smooth skins. Almost like a porcin doll, there was no rigor or livor mortis, nor any signs of damage or degradation despite being devoid of life for so long. If there were any words to describe the current state of Maria, it was that she resembled the work of an impable piece of art and a beauty sculpted to perfection.


    "When will my mother wake up?" The boy felt perplexed seeing mother in this state.


    Just like a corpse, her body was freezing cold and there were no breathings or heartbeats.


    "The spell is still iplete, young master. The final missing piece is you." - Yuria


    "Young master''s Anima is full of vitality and potent life force; it shall be the source of energy to our sister''s animated body." - Filia


    From the exnation, Leo already had a rough idea of what was asked of him. Maria used to experiment all kinds of spells from the grimoire onto the poor boy, and the procedures were often, in all honesty, surprisingly pleasant. It was until the day she passed away, did he notice an inexplicable swell of energy suddenly growing within him.


    "Tell me what I must do."


    The boy had been cultivating diligently following his mother''s wish. Perhaps everything was for this moment. The seeds nted inside him had grown spectacrly. He felt a strong responsibility to resurrect Maria with everything in his power and repay her in kind.


    "Before you can revive our sister, the young master must first inherit the family and consume its curse." At the same moment, Yuria and Filia shot each other a determined nce.


    Out of nowhere, the twins together held a giant bowl made of y in their hands. The vessel contained arge volume of dark red and ominous looking fluids. A steep aura of evil steadily emanated from the content inside, bringing more chill to this already freezing room.


    However, for some very odd reasons, the content looked strangely delicious to the boy. In reaction to the appetizing aroma perceivable only to him, his body heated up and his tummy grumbled. Leo quickly wiped his mouth, a clear drool almost escaped his lips.


    "Now, young master. Will you take up the curse and inherit the will of sister Maria?" The twins drew intimidatingly closer with the vessel.

 Chapter 27: Not Necrophilia

    Staring at the thick, dark red and ominous liquid within the bowl, Leo loudly swallowed down his saliva. The boy had already made up his mind after numerous long, thorough and careful considerations thatsted for about a total duration of three seconds. Under the zealous gazes of the twins, he delightfully gobbled up the content inrge settings.


    What Leo consumed was the blood of an arch demon sealed within the mountain. It was the origin of the curse that runs through so deeply within the family''s bloodline. Yet, the duty of the Demilune was to consume the curse and weaken the demon, for that was the only way that dreadful existence and its curse could be contained.


    "Young master, how do you feel?" The twin drew theirrge pupils intimately closer on Leo''s face.


    "I... actually don''t feel anything abnormal at the moment." As he nkly expressed the calm state of his body, a loud and painful tearing sound of fabric reverberated from the below.


    The trio looked down to a certain raging boner that had escaped its containment. Despite valiantly resisting the unstoppable force, the thick fabric of his  jeans did not stand a chance against the lump of erected veiny muscles that overpowered its way out. Here marks the first sacrifice of the noble watcher; let us send our prayers, may it find peace in the great beyond.


    Basking in awe, the twins kneeled down to inspect the majestic towering rod. The thick veins traveling through the surface were bulging in and out, delivering more nutrients to the pulsating mass. Then, with great eagerness, they swiftly pulled down the torn pants to reveal the two bloated swelling orbs; there were faint noises of the heavy testicles churning a massive load.


    "Erm... was this supposed to happen? It got slightly bigger again." The erection came so suddenly and furiously that Leo didn''t even notice iting.


    "Amazing the curse was absorbed like it was nothing. Eldest sister will surely be resurrected with this powerful instrument." - Filia


    "It seems like the young master is ready for the final step. Please stand still and let us take care of the rest." - Yuria


    With excited and passionate expressions, Yuria and Filia each lifted one of the massive round orbs with two hands and gently kissed on its hard throbbing surface. It was to pay their respect for the unholy amount of potent life force brewing from within. More veins popped out from the skins of the thick sacks due to the tender stimtion; the orbs were twitching heavily within their palms.


    Working their way up from the thickening base, the twins serviced the leviathan from the opposite sides with dedication. While they simultaneously licked its surface, the girth of the lengthy bulging muscles covered the bottom half of their faces when they nced towards each other.


    Naturally at this level of thickness, it was impossible to encircle the entire circumference with only a single grip. Hence, they folded their hands together from each side to stroke on the great beast. Through their synchronized movements and masterful teamwork, the already swollen twin orbs expanded once again before their eyes. All signs of climax were present, the forecast of the uing eruption was abundantly clear.


    Aiming the gargantuan rod towards the empty bowl, thick ropes of cum were fired at point nk range as they produced loud sshing sounds against the y surface. After a long minute, the content within the bowl was now reced with a heavier, thicker and more viscous wads emanating saturated foul stench that can turn any woman in heat and thirst for its blessing with a simple whiff.


    Their sight was now fixated on the boilingva fuming out visible hot steams from within the bowl. They bit down their lips to resist the temptation of consuming the unholy essence themselves and carried the heavily loaded bowl above the doll-like figure.


    Before Leo''s eyes, the boiling content was carefully poured down into his mother''s mouth. His viscous seeds somehow were able to pass through the throat and flow straight down into her stomach. However, it was inevitable that some of its volume spread over her body and face and tainted the divine image of the holy mother.


    When the bowl emptied once again, only then, the twins gave in to their cravings and erotically licked off the residuals that scattered around. Of course, the thick string left hanging on the mushroom tip did not escape their appetite.


    "Will my mom wake up now?" It was aplicated guilty pleasure watching the twins feeding the mother his very own seeds.


    "It appears sister Maria is quite a glutton. A more direct injection of your pristine Anima will be needed." Yuria ced her hand on top of Maria''s chest and examined the flow of energies.


    "Worry not, our sister''s body is already reacting eagerly to your seeds. Look here." Filia spread open the slender legs of the unmoving doll and revealed its smooth juicy flower budding with small streams of love nectar flowing out.


    The twins lifted up Maria''s unanimated body from both sides and boldly exposed her sacred garden to the boy. Their posture was inviting him to insert his dominating tower inside. Leo faced a dilemma tomit a deed that demanded him to transcend beyond human virtue and the norm of society; but at the same time, deep within his subconscious, he could hear the calling of his mother pleading him to bless her with his divine essence.


    Silently gazed at the impable motherly figure, Leo felt a solemn duty weighing on his shoulder. The boy was determined to revive his mother and ramming his monster all the way inside to her womb was not out of the question.


    A few minutester, the enormous mass was snuggly fitted inside. The angry mushroom tip did not meet any form of resistance besides the tightness caused by over stretching her shaft until an obscene bulge clearly indicated the depth of which he had reached.


    The deep dark tunnel was initially cold and lifeless, the boy felt the sharp freezing temperature piercing through his skin as he ventured deeper. But soon, signs of life returned to the doll body, the walls of her interior began to warm up from the radiating heat and squeezed down in spasm against his monstrous length.


    It was surprising to see how easily the whole of his enormous asset slid in through the slippery tunnel. Almost as if the structure inside was attuned to his shape. This frightened the boy since not even the subus could take on his size without special means. He was afraid that he would hurt his mother and frantically try to pull out.


    "The body of our sister had been reforged and modified with the purpose of amodating the young master. - Yuria


    "No matter how well-endowed a young master may be in the future; this doll body will adapt itself and evolve to meet your needs." - Filia


    The twins realized his concerns and relieved the boy of Maria''s inexplicable autonomy. Now, their attention turned towards the matter at hand.


    "It''s beating so strongly; I can feel it even from here." Yuria touched the visible bulge on Maria''s stomach.


    "Now, young master, recite the cultivation technique from the dark bible. You must circte the flow of Anima into the core and form a bond with Maria''s soul." Filia advised.


    With the channeling of Anima, the monstrous rod erged in size within the gaping flower and the crude outline of his girth on her stomach became even more apparent. Large streams of Anima began to creep out from the mushroom tip then into her body. They searched for the spirit core hidden at the center and entangled it with their threads.


    Very quickly, the volcano finally erupted inside a certain sanctuary. The mother''s stomach obscenely bloated from the immense pressure. His voluminous tide of seeds burst out from the intersection and flooded the floor beneath.


    It was then, during the climaxing moment, shes of image from his mother passed through his mind. From the gentle touch of her hand to and the soft bosom of her breast, the boy gradually recalled all the memories he shared with her since he was contrived to being.


    Leo was very much emotionally attached to histe mother. Maria was almost impable in all aspects as a human being; and she behaved and performed like a perfect motherly figure when raising him. The boy could often feel the deep intimacy his mother had for him as her son. However, from the fragments of the memories, he saw several instances of her heated stares looking towards him with fervent passions of a zealot devotee.


    Finally, the scenery turned into a world of white, with nothing in this space but Leo and his mother standing in front of each other. Maria elegantly approached forward and gave the boy a deep loving kiss and tears flowed down from Leo''s face. Even if it was a mirage, he finally got to see his mother alive once more.


    However, isn''t she acting a little too infatuated? In the midst of the illusion, the boy forgot his dominating pir was still rampaging inside his mother''s womb.


    Atst, Maria let go of his lips and looked affectionately into his eyes. She drew closer to his ear and whispered.


    "Feed me more..."


    "..." Leo thought there would be a more important message for their reunion.

 Chapter 28: Poor Timmy

    Meanwhile, back in the town of the maind, in the midst of Leo turning the loving mother into his personal sex doll, a certain friend of the stud found himself in a whole world of trouble.


    At themercialplex near the city center, there was a shady building hidden within the alleyways of busy streets. Despite being difficult to find, the ce was quite a popr spot amongst the students and the local townsmen. With a big sign that read Love Karaoke hung by its entrance, the store was often visited by many gentlemen of all ages.


    Inside therge VIP room of the proper and upstanding establishment, Timmy was crouching on the ground on all fours and his arms covering the back of his head. Painful bruises were etched all over the poor boy''s body. Besides him, were two rowdy and brawly looking men staringly intimidatingly down on him with their cracking knuckles.


    At the front, sat a young man on arge sofa surrounded by two beautiful high school girls. The youngdies were eagerly pressing their modest assets on the young man as he probed their sensitive spots with his fingers. Only after he helped the girls reach their climax, did his attention finally return to the battered figure on the ground.


    "Timmy, my good old friend. See? It''s not so hard to admit what you did wasn''t it? Well, it doesn''t matter anymore. There won''t be anyone here to save you this time around." The young man was Yuuto; he finally got around to exact his revenge and spoke like a generic antagonist.


    "I warned you not to mess around with my lover. Youcked both in looks and in wealth topete. Why don''t you ever give up?" Then we have someone who spoke like a true thot.


    The harsh words were spoken in a disparaging tone. It was from a blond-haired girl who was also the former girlfriend of Timmy. She cheated on the poor boy and was bought out by Yuuto''s money. A typical and clich sob story rampant in modern days. Now, the depraved high school girl was unting her infatuation with the young man to bait out Timmy''s reactions.


    "Heh, so this kid was your previous boyfriend? He looks pathetic" The other girl next to Yuuto taunted as well.


    "Eww, stop mentioning it!" The ex-girlfriend was disgusted by her foolish past.


    Meanwhile, Timmy ignored the verbal abuse and looked towards Yuuto.


    "Just... what do you want from me now?" The boy was almost losing it.


    "I am waiting exactly for you to say this" Yuuto tossed him a phone. "Think! Who else can save you from this situation? Don''t even try the police, it will turn outughable."


    "Lilith..." The name was uttered in silence. Timmy felt suspicious on why the young man was giving him the chance, but he had to cling on whatever hope was given to him.


    From the corner, there sat a top tier beauty with an imposing aura in solitude. The woman was silently in mediation with closed eyes, ignoring all that was transpired within the room. However, there was not a single figure that dared to approach her or even nce at her direction.


    ----------------------------


    In a certain maiden''s room, a lonely subus was masturbating with the toys she borrowed from her mother. The dildos came in all kinds of sizes and were made of strong and durable materials; however, none of them remotely matched prowess and the immensity of a certain boy.


    The air was filled with wet sultry heat and her lustful pheromone permeated the surroundings. While the girl fantasized about her partner, her naughty tongue was savoring the taste of her own tail and her nose was sniffing lecherously on a certain suspicious underwear. The phone started to ring in the midst of her impending climax, which waspletely ignored by the subus in heat.


    "Come on, Lilith! Please pick up the phone." Back at the Karaoke, Timmy desperately stared at the dial.


    After thirty long, painful and enduring minutes for the poor kid on the other side of the town, Lilith finally changed into her sports outfit and ran to the door with a puffed red face.


    "Mom! I am heading out." The girl called out to thezy busty nun on the sofa that holed up inside a nket with the TV turned on.


    "Eh? You are carrying that? Well, the sun is too bright outside,so take care of your skin. And remember to get some eggs from the grocery." The subi mother was still half asleep from binging the mainstream dramast night.


    Leo had foreseen the potential of Timmy running into trouble from a mile away when the recording was uploaded in such a dramatic fashion; hence, he requested Lilith to aid his friend during his absence. The girl was promised with amazing rewards personally from the stud once he got back, this gave her all the motivation to save Timmy''s ass.


    It didn''t take long for the subus to find the location of the shady establishment. Charming the clerk from the front desk, Lilith was quickly led to the room where Timmy was held captive. Taking out a short metal stick from her multidimensional breast pocket, she politely knocked on the door.


    -------------------------


    Knocking sounds reverberated through the room and the party inside turned silent. Under the gaze of his boss, one of the rowdy men was ordered to open the door. But before he even touched the knob, the man was sent flying to the back of the room along with the heavy door frame. A smiling high school girl took a step inside with two hands ced behind.


    "Err... excuse me. I am looking for an unfortunate soul named Timmy. Does anyone see him around?" The boy was beaten up so badly that Lilith couldn''t even recognize that it was him on the ground.


    "Lilith, help..." It still took a few moments for the subus to notice her friend.


    Yuuto had a cold sweat dripping down from his forehead, that inhuman strength disyed by Lilith was something he could never match. However, the young man was still lustfully gazing over her seductive and youthful body. Luring her over here was part of the n.


    The culprit behind the controversial post was known to him weeks ago; however, the punishment for Timmy wasn''t done any earlier because he was preparing a trap for the subus. Yuuto had always been lusting after her morous lewd body, and this time, he resolved his determination and begged someone who he never wanted to beg from his family for this wicked deed.


    "To think that there is an Anima user of this quality in this small town. Nice to meet you, I am Yumeko. I am pleased to be your acquaintance, Lilith." The woman who sat silently at the corner finally got up and greeted the girl.


    The beautiful ck-haired female wore the student uniform of another institution. She had an elegantdylike smile on her face, but Lilith could sense the creeping hostility aiming towards her. The metal stick behind her back extended into a long pole and the subus assumedbat position with a sharp expression.


    "What is someone from the academy doing here? Don''t get in my way, I am here to beat him up." With her *mighty* iron rod, Lilith pointed to the young man who was already quivering from the two women''s intimidating aura.


    "Ara, my apologies. He is my foolish little brother and I am ying along with his childish game." The woman softly spoke.


    "Yumeko, can you take her on? I will do as I promised." Yuuto worriedly asked.


    "Who knows, high school kids are scary nowadays." Yumeko yfully shrugged.


    Then immediately afterwards, she charged forward and followed up with a high kick that revealed the ck pantyhose beneath her skirt. Lilith bent backwards to dodge the attack aiming at her head; and luckily, her ample breasts that protruded too high from her chest were only a few centimeters away from being hit. The kick sent a shockwave behind, knocking down the furniture along its path.


    The woman''s attacks were fast and relentless, there was no pause in between her fluid movements. Closing in their distances to reduce the effectiveness of Lilith''s weapon, the subus found little room for counter attack and could only defend herself by keeping up with the pace.


    However, it quickly turned into a contest of endurance and stamina, which Yumeko could not hope topete with a subus. The woman retreated before Lilith couldnd a deadly strike on her body.


    "Amazing, you barely broke a sweat." Yumeko could tell both of them were holding back.


    "I had a lot of training to build my staminately."


    Lilith proudly eximed; she learned the true definition of endurance from the intense battles with Leo in bed. Anytime she had sex with the stud, it became a long and physically exhausting session that often does not even end until she fainted.


    "Then let''s make this more interesting. Yuuto, make sure you pay the reparation to the owner afterwards." Yumeko channeled her Anima,


    The original n was for his step sister to subdue Lilith so he make the girl into a mindless sex ve through unspeakable means; however, it seemed the subus was a tougher nut to crack than expected. Yuuto did not ount for the recent power up she received from a certain powerful essence of Anima.


    "Just let me beat him up so I can call it a day." Lilith pouted as she channeled her own; but apparently she forgot her actual goal foring here and left out a somewhat important existence from her mind.


    "Ara, my hopeless little brother, how does it feel to have a cute girl so fixated on you. Isn''t it her what you were after? Maybe I should y the role of a good sister and leave you two some personal space." The woman jested smilingly.


    Yuuto''s body froze upon hearing the cold and tactless joke. Knowing his sister''s personality, she might actually let Lilith have her way with him. Fortunately for the young man, under his relieving sigh, the joke did not turn into reality. Soon, thebat between two top tier Anima users continued on for a short duration, breaking the establishment left and right, until a certain figure intruded the fight.

 Chapter 29: Poor Yuuto

    An elegant figure in white dress and ashen white hair walked into the establishment with her maid; her presence immediately stopped the fight between the twodies and they swiftly retreated with a leap backwards to keep their distance.


    "Yumeko, what do you think you are doing here?" Elizabeth questioned the only person she respected from Yuuto''s family.


    "Ah, my soon to be sister-inw. As you can see, I was having a small friendly bout with this cute girl over here." Yumeko swept off the dust on her shoulders.


    The twobatants still held back their power and fought with only physical means until now; yet, the spacious room was made into a mess regardless. And do not be mistaken, the concept of coteral damage never existed in their mind. Fearing for their lives, Yuuto and hisckeys joined Timmy on the kiss the floor squad and hugged the ground with their hands protecting their heads.


    Lilith''s clothes were tattered by the shock waves of the relentless assault, revealing a sizable portion of her youthful lustrous skins. Yumeko was in no better state over her exposed erotic figure. With only a single thin cut on her cheek, she scraped off the blood and tasted them from her finger.


    "Liz, do you know this woman? And why are you here? You surprised me." Lilith scratched her head in confusion.


    "I learned that my hopeless fiance was up to no good again, so I came to check it out. d I made it in time. I will exin the restter, Lilith."


    Beneath her calm demeanor, Elizabeth was furious at the wicked deed Yuuto was trying to pull on the subus. This would be the second time he tried to make a move on her friend and not knowing his ce. There will be severe punishment awaiting him in another time.


    Feeling something was beneath her foot, Yumeko looked down and noticed she was stepping on the face of a man who Lilith knocked out earlier. When she lifted up her leg, there was an expression of bliss over the shoe ink on the man''s face. Perhaps because he happened to be at the magical angle to witness the wonders under the skirt. However, was it worth it?


    Yumeko gracefully swept away the man with a kick like she was clearing out some trash; his body ended up stuck on the wall with blood flowing down. The two high school girls screamed at the bloody horror and no one went to check if the man was still alive. Yuuto and hisckeys were once again terrified by her cruelty, there was a reason the young man never wanted to beg her for help until now.


    "Yumeko, let me borrow your little brother for a minute." The princess demanded.


    "Sure, it''s my loss. Just keep him alive by the time you''re done." Yumeko replied with a smile; she could not win with two versus one.


    With her arm crossed, Elizabeth ignored her useless remark and stood before Yuuto who was still hugging the ground. She flipped him over with the usual footwork and examined his clothes by stepping all over him as if the thing beneath her was too disgusting to be touched. Then, she lightly tapped on a certain stuffed pocket.


    "What is it you''re hiding there? Take it out." The fiancemanded.


    "It''s just some leftover snacks, nothing special." The young man was quick witted, at least he thought.


    "Don''t make me repeat." The words were piercingly cold.


    "Yumeko! Please..."


    "Ara, fighting my sister-inw was not part of our deal." The woman retained the same friendly smile behind her cold demeanor.


    Under his fiance''s tyrannical gaze, Yuuto handed the content within his pocket to the maid. It was a kit containing a syringe and a small bag of unknown blue substances. The maid wiped down the confiscated item with a handkerchief multiple times before handing it to her master.


    "Ho... I didn''t believe it when I heard the report, but you really got your hands on something interesting from the Western Union. You will probably be sentenced for life if I hand this to the police."


    The content was a special drug infused with certain corrosive Anima thatpletely breaks the mind of individuals, including even Anima users. The endless craving once one takes a sip of the drug could devolve any human into a mindless beast. It originated and produced only from a distant nation in the far west, the drug was harshly banned by all countries across the globe.


    The intention was obvious. Yuuto kidnapped Timmy to bait out the subus into the isted room. He nned to capture Lilith with the help of his step sister, who was one of the top rankers from an academy of Anima users, and then administer the drug to break her will. Once that was done, he could do whatever he wanted to discipline the girl.


    Elizabeth viewed this town as her own turf. With the influence from her faction within the family, a spywork was built around the town during the earlier days when she first moved in. The reasons behind all these were ratherplicated, but monitoring her fiance, a puppet from the opposing faction, was one of the major causes.


    "Yumeko, I was curious when my intelligence spotted you entering the town. But I am disappointed to see you have fallen so low to conspire something like this with this trash."


    "I am just upholding my end of the bargain; I didn''t care what exactly he wanted to do." The woman shrugged again.


    However, as notorious as the drug was, it would not have been effective on Lilith who was already heavily intoxicated with Leo''s thick essence. The concentration of Anima within his cheese was many times more addicting than the wicked energies in the blue substance.


    "Well, Lilith, you understand what he was trying to do to you right? I must apologize on his behalf once again. You can go beat up him if you would like. I have hand sanitizers ready."


    "Heh, heh, heh, finally." Joyfully caressing her metal rod, Lilith creepily chuckled.


    And thus, the subus approached the young man with her big, long and hard throbbing metal rod in excitement. Knowing there was nothing she could do at this point, Yumeko nonchntly went back to her corner to meditate while covering her ears. In the midst of Lilith''s entertainment, Elizabeth and her maid also couldn''t bear the sound of a pig being ughtered and covered their ears as well.


    At the end of the day, Lilith happily went back home after aplishing her task. However, she felt like there was something she forgot in the back of her mind. But as of now, her flower was feeling slightly itchy; it was time for a few more rounds of masturbations and call it a day.


    Meanwhile, back in the karaoke room, the two young men with battered faces and body were littered on the ground. When they tried to get up, they finally saw each other in a pitiful state. It was then, the two unfortunate souls found something inmon between them as they let out a deep sigh.


    -------------------------


    (Warning: read at your own risk)


    The following day, in arge basement of a certain vi.


    "So, have you chosen the method of your punishment?"  Elizabeth asked in a menacing tone, but the whip that many gentlemen would be anticipating was missing from her hand.


    "Yes, please allow me to drink your holy water!" Yuuto begged with his head kneeling down.


    It was indeed a surprising request, both the master and her servant nked out for a brief second. Yet, Elizabeth still slightly wetted herself at the thought of having her fiance to perform such an exciting y.


    "What a pervert... Very well. Noel, give him a te." Said the girl who got excited from the perverted thoughts.


    "Yes, princess." Noel was not going to question why her master agreed to such an absurd request.


    A pet feeding bowl was ced in front of the chained young man. Squatting down on her high heels, under the avid expression of ecstasy, the princess shamelessly spread her legs and revealed the bare sanctuary on top of the te, bestowing the sinner with a pool of her holy water.


    "Make sure you lick the te clean."


    Elizabeth and her maid swiftly exited the basement, leaving Yuuto with an overflowing bowl of golden soup steaming out a lecherous odor. The princess was about to climax following the indecent disy, but her pride wouldn''t allow her to do so in front of the insect she despised.


    Minutester...


    "This is it I can feel it! Atst! There is finally something that can increase my cultivation!" Yuuto shouted in excitement.


    Regardless of one''s talent for Anima, when enough resources were put into one person, even a literal pig would be able to fly. However, in Yuuto''s case, once past a certain point, no matter how hard he tried to cultivate, and no matter what kind of expensive pills and herbs he consumed, there wasn''t an inch of increment to his Anima.


    This once almost put the poor guy in despair, it was also one of the reasons he fell into this kind of personality. The expectation for him from the family was high; hence, this hopelessness made him into a hateful person.


    However, Yuuto found this phenomenon to be very strange. The Anima within her holy water barely contained enough energypared to the expensive cultivation pills he regrly takes. Yet, somehow, it was the only thing he found so far to have increased his cultivation base after being stagnant for a number of years.


    From thest time Elizabeth showered him with her blessings, some of the content inevitably found its course into his mouth. Ever since he noticed the slight increase in Anima that day, the young man had been suspecting the cause. And today, Yuuto had the opportunity to experiment with the deed.


    "That bitch! One day I will make her pay." The young man said with a bitter sweet taste in his mouth.


    Yuuto was willing to forfeit his pride and shame and do anything to get stronger, for he had learned that power was everything in this new world order based on Anima users.

 Chapter 30: The Insatiate Doll

    After meeting Maria inside of the mirage, Leo soon plunged into another pleasant dream of his past. He remembered the old times when he was an innocent little boy ying in the courtyard of the main house, dozens of doting big sisters sat around him and carefully tended to his needs. They were all kind and gentle, constantly responding to the boy with fond affections.


    However, soon, Leo noticed their doting gazes were turning feverish. He could hear the heavy breathing sounds from the women around him. Lascivious smell permeated the air as he saw waterfalls of clear nectar soaking through their dresses and dripping down from theher regions along their thighs.


    Before he knew, the voluptuous big sisters aggressively surrounded him with theirrge bosoms and restrained his movements under the mountainous marshmallows. Their hands swam through his clothes and stripped him clean.


    Then, with rabid and fanatical behaviors, they lusted after his exposed crotch like wild animals in heat. It was a terrifying experience that may or may not have actually happened. Leo frantically woke up from the hellish nightmare.


    Back in reality, the first thing he saw were two fluffy white spherical globes floating a few inches above his eyes. Even from below, the boy could tell they were the most perfect form of bounties he had seen on any woman. The firmness, or the perkiness to not have those enormous weights crash down on his face was already a physics defying miracle itself.


    Savoring within the familiar feminine fragrance, the boy found himself sleeping on a pair of tender thighs. Squirming around, he caught a glimpse of his mother''s serene and emotionless expression behind the two mountains. Maria waspletely naked while giving her son ap pillow; if Leo turned his head around now, then he could see the smooth bare flower within a certain triangr territory.


    "Young master, did you have a good rest?" - Yuria


    "Be assured, the rite was immensely sessful." - Filia


    The basement chamber was aplete mess after his rampage, with sticky white stains sttered around the walls of the room. Even though he fell asleep under the mirage, Leo did not stop moving his hips and continued to unleash tides after tides of thickening essence until the ritual wasplete. After the deed, Yuria and Filia cleaned the boy and his mother and put them back to bed.


    Only until they spoke, did Leo realize the twins were crouching next to his erected tower and servicing the nd. The behemoth stood tall and proud for the whole duration while he was unconscious. The smear on their lips and the stains on their scanty clothes told the story of the volcano''s prior eruptions. After their greetings, the twins returned to the matter at hand, providing the boy with more tender sensations.


    The abundant energy of the curse was not easily depleted, resurrecting his mother was more of a mental stress than physical stress. Leo quickly mustered another heavy payload under the aggression of the erotic sisters. Yuria was given the honor to host the divine endowment into her throat and contained the raging tide of semen that soon exploded inside.


    The load was obviously too much to swallow down in one setting; hence, she drew her lips forward to Filia. Through a long hot kiss, the older sister kindly shared the overflowing protein with the younger sister; thick strings of cheese remained attached between their lips when they let go of their mouths. It was unfortunate that Leo couldn''t fully witness thescivious exchange with the two marshmallows in his way.


    --------------------------


    A few tidal dischargester...


    "So... she can''t speak, and has limited consciousness and cognitive thoughts... will act based on order or her instinct."


    Leo examined his doll-like mother in her bare-naked body kneeling on the bed; she maintained a nk and neutral expression before her son''s prying eyes. Whichever direction he moved, the pair of curious eyes would observantly follow him along.


    "Yes, young master. You have formed an inseparable connection with our sister''s soul. Through this link, you can control her however you like." Yuria gracefully wiped off the stain on her mouth.


    "The young master can try giving amand through the link. Her body should contain the memories of her past life." Filia quickly swallowed the residuals in her throat to follow up on the remark.


    Maria elegantly got off the bed and stood before the boy by obeying a simple thought in his mind. He had her sit on the ground and shook his hand, then ordered her to fetch a toy from his old closet. Lastly, the naughty boy ordered her to jump, and her breasts jiggled in wide motion. These were just basicmands he had to test, there were no other implications here.


    Throughout the interaction, Maria''s attention was solely focused on her son. Her pair of vibrant eyes were staring into him as if they were alive. The saying that the eyes were the windows to one''s soul wasn''t just a myth; Leo could still feel the profound lucidity and passion deep inside them, thirsting for his vile seeds.


    From the experiments, the doll could be seen as a highly intelligent android capable of specific tasks such as identifying and retrieving certain items from the drawer or writing down specified words with pen and paper. By her instinct or perhaps memories of past experience, she could even dress herself with the old clothing left in the closet. But the undergarments were a tight fit over her endowed assets. Was her body still growing even after death?


    "Is my mom going to stay like this forever?" Leo didn''t want Maria to remain an obedient doll.


    "Fighting off the curse must have drained a great deal from her soul." - Yuria


    "The young master must continue to nourish our sister to recover her sentience. Perhaps you could try sending Anima through the link." - Filia


    Following her suggestion, a thick stream of golden Anima forced its way into Maria''s core. Immediately after, the doll body convulsed in uncontroble spasm. With a burst of love nectar that sprayed like a shower beneath her crotch, her legs lost strength and she fell on her knees. The doll''s expression remainedpletely neutral throughout the whole ordeal.


    However, in the most amusing manner, feedback of pinkish Anima returned to Leo through the very same link and caused an instantaneous erection on his monstrous pole despite his will. Luckily, the boy wasn''t even dressed, a fortunate pants escaped a gruesome fate.


    In the following moment, unexpectedly... or expectedly, Leo was tackled to the ground by the mother in a frontal assault; her doll-like physique was abnormally strong and matched the boy in raw physical strength. Pinning down his hands with her own, she raised up her rear above the towering rod and showered the mushroom tip with her dripping juices.


    With unreal precision, Maria brutally mmed down her bottom and devoured the entirety of Leo''s enormous mass in a single gulp. Arge crack of spider web pattern formed beneath the two on the floor and it expanded as she continuously pounded on her son. Ah... how familiar, the boy remembered being jumped on like this almost a month ago in a certain hospital.


    Leo easily visited the birth ce of his existence for the second time today. Curiously, he could feel the depth of her cervix was much deeper than before; her womb was just in the right distance to tightly bite down on his nd. The boy finally learned what the twins meant by conforming to his size. Taking him in was one thing, but to perfectly match his shape was another.


    Not even the subus could host the whole mass without having her womb being brutally stretched; but of course, the well-defined outline of *little Leo* on her stomach due to his enormous girth was simply impossible to amodate. Well, Lilith should be honored that Leo was constantly using her as a benchmark forparison on any flower garden he visits.


    "It appears that our sister wasn''t satisfied with the gallons of sacred seeds pumped inside her. Sending Anima through the link might be a signal for feeding." - Yuria


    "On top of repairing her soul, maintaining her animated body takes an enormous amount of energy as well. Sister Maria was confident that the young master could keep up with the constant demand." - Filia


    For some reason, after hearing that his mother was *unsatisfied* with his generosity, a spirit of burning mes emerged inside him. In his subconscious, his alpha pride was at stake and it did not allow even his mother to doubt his breeding capability.


    This caused a surge of Anima concentrating around the crotch, erging his already bloated assets in size. Although the boy has yet to ejacte, pre-cum were already leaking out from the intersection in abundance through the doll''s fast paced robotic pounding.


    After a hefty serving, Maria was brought back under control. However, Leo was not remotely finished; once the stud was in heat, a few discharges was not going to calm the beast. He swiftly got up, locked down her thighs, lifted her onto the air and inserted the heavily pulsating rod back inside the deep refuge.


    Seeing Leo asserting his dominance over their doll sister that was modified for sex, the twins climaxed on the spot from his radiating aura. In worship of their nephew''s unholy prowess, they bent down their knees to lick off the river of semen flowing down on his bloated orbs. Due to the fierce movements of the thrusting above, Yuria and Filia each had to hold down their share of the heavy sack with two hands to prevent them from bouncing around.


    The two sisters were now Leo''s certified cup holders.

 Chapter 31: Insatiate No More

    Yuria and Filia were totally numbed by the uncountable number of times when the raging tides gushed down from above. Even before they could finish the viscous stter left on the base of Leo''s crotch, another avnche of thick seeds would pour onto them and soil their hard work.


    Despite their best effort, the twins could not stop the boy from creating a giant puddle of cheese on the ground while filling the bloated stomach of his mother. They had given up the endeavor due to their aching tongue and tingling bodies, and were left frozen in ce to watch the stud continuing flooding the room through downpours following downpours.


    Every time the massive twin orbs expanded within their delicate palm; they knew arge serving of cheese must have also been delivered. Yet, somehow, they could still feel the weights in their hands gradually increase as time went on.


    Letting off his steam, Leo shot thest load for his mother and her stomach swelled obscenely once more in size. Maria had been on a circuit overload and was temporarily knocked unconscious to digest the excess Anima. Despite her insatiate appetite, she could not absorb all these energies at the pace they were being pumped.


    The pinkish Anima certainly poked the ho nest of the conglomerated swells of energies within him. Without being remotely satisfied, the poor boy had no other choice but to put his mother down to rest.


    It was then, he noticed the two erotic figures on the ground. They lifted hips upward and spread their buttock to invite the boy into their dripping sacred grounds. With their will dominated by Leo''s vile pheromone that saturated the room and their spirits astounded by the radiant prowess of his manhood, the twins could no longer hold back from offering thest sanctum in their bodies.


    The blood of the demon had certainly transformed the boy, Leo now urred to them as an unholy being transcended beyond normal logic. An existence many tiers above the average human. He is the path to their salvation, and soon will also be the source of their evolution.


    The madam had warned the twins that they must be patient, but they could no longer wait to rece the curse that forever haunted them into the vile potent seeds of their future lord.


    "Young master, please... bless us with your holiness." - Yuria


    "We implore you to relieve the heat of your desires upon us." - Filia


    "Even with our meager appetitepared to the elder sister..." - Yuria


    "We are still mere vessels lived to host your essences." - Filia


    How could Leo deny the fervent wish of his aunts when they were literally begging on the ground? The engine continued to beat and the cheese factory instantly churned out another heavy payload. After deciding on a difficult dilemma of who he should pounce on first, the wet, slurry sound of a flower being brutally stretched resonated in the room.


    Before her curious gaze, Filia watched her elder sister widen her eyes in shock from the powerful thrust that impaled the very depth of her interior. Tears and drools quickly smeared over her face due to the insurmountable bliss electrifying through her body. Her mouth could not close and was left frozen in rapture when the shockwave permeated to her brain.


    The strength of her arm vanished and she copsed on the floor as the pounding from behind reverberated the room. She clenched her fists and bit down her lips to prevent thest bit of her consciousness from fading away. The intensity of the action was expressed through the obscene sounds of the monster gouging in and out. The younger sister was feeling just as overwhelmed as Yuria by simply watching.


    With a loud burst of climax, Yuria stretched up her neck in knee jerk reaction. As if feeling the same explosive shock tingling through her body, FIlia climaxed along with her spasming sister. But in the next moment, the younger sister saw the thick, gruminous white seeds erupted from Yuria''s mouth, flooding the ground beneath her chin.


    "Eh???!?"  Filia was as confused as she was astonished, how did his semene out from the oral.


    She looked back and realized the leviathan was ramming down into her sister''s rear. The overflowing cheese had already filled her stomach to the brim, but only with more loads to follow. After absorbing the curse, it was observed that Leo had a slight increment in his sperm production; Yuria could fully attest to this.


    A minute had passed as they waited for the raging tide to subside, the long discharge was two consecutive loads disguised as one. After Leo was finished with the older sister, she was left incapacitated on top a puddle of ooze, only capable of twitching her body in spasm as rivers white seeds flowed out from both of the front and rear ends.


    When Leo finally pulled out, hot steams were smoking fiercely from the iron rod. Theyers of viscous coating were steadily dropping down from the monstrous length. Even the boy himself was amazed by his own work; he didn''t realize the enhanced size was a little too daunting even for superhumans.  But now, there was one moredy he needed to attend to.


    "Erm... sorry, I was too rough, I will try to be gentle with you." Leo intuitively assumed that the two sisters were as durable as his mother; hence, he pounded Yuria without paying attention to how deep and wide the monster was sieging.


    "N-No! Don''t hold back. Do me like you did my sister." Filia was fervently panting with her heated breath.


    "...Are you sure?" Leo tried to confirm as the imposing mushroom tip touched a certain rim; he didn''t want to identally break Filia.


    "Yes! But wait! Please... cleanse my womb first." Lifting her hips even higher, Filia spread her lewd flower wide open to reveal the thin membrane inside.


    "No problem, I will make it up for Auntie Yuria too." Leo looked towards the wasted figure next to Filia and spoke in consideration.


    The boy reluctantly moved his mushroom tip away from the alluring rear flower and teased the fluffy lips of her front garden. Inserting with just his bulging nd inside, Filia let out an erotic moan as thin droplets of blood appeared from the rim of intersection. She hoped that her elder sister wouldn''t be jealous that she became the first to offer her maidenhood for their lord.


    When Leo prated a certainpacted area of her deep interior, he noticed a foul sort of energies were clustering near his bulky tip. He instinctively circted his Anima with the cultivation technique and immediately felt the vile energy flowing inside the shaft to reach his two angry spheres or iron.


    There was no doubt, the retribution after absorbing the lingering curse was glorious. You take some and you give some; Leo was a man of principles.


    After Filia waspletely wasted by the boy, Maria sensed her son''s dissatisfaction and forcibly arose from her incapacitation to challenge the great beast. But once she was also wasted, Yuria called out to her lord and begged for the blessings to her unplowed and unspoiled fertilend. And thus, the siege of the trio of sisters went on for many more hours.


    -----------------------------------


    The cycle of blessings endured for multiple rounds, but atst, they could not satisfy the boy and could only perform post services with their tongues. The trio of sisters were taking down his rod to the throat in rotation; the leftover length still provided plenty of space for the other two to indulge themselves.


    In a game of hot potato, whoever was fortunate enough to be served with the blessing had to experience another transcending epiphany of bliss and shock. Due to the endless surges of Anima, their minds were intoxicated and their bodies overburdened, even Maria was showing slight signs of ecstasy on her dull nk expression.


    It was then, in a deja vu, the door of the room was opened and a tall figure nonchntly walked inside the cum flooded interior. Her heart skipped a beat from the waves of heavy pheromone bombarding her nostril, but she remained overall unfazed and endured a mini-orgasm hidden within her dress.


    "Leo, I brought you dinner!" It was once again a certain cheerful big sister; she disregarded the puddle of cheese on her every step and ced the food on the only clean surface of the table.


    "Anna of the branch family, please address the young master with honorifics while in the main estate." In a simr tone asst time while they serviced the towering rod, the twins lifted up their heads in unison and spoke with more lewd smearing on their lips.


    "Wait! L-Lady Maria is resurrected! This means... Leo finally epted his responsibility!" Tears began to form on Anna''s eyes, long has she awaited for the boy to ept the heavy duty of purifying every woman in the family with his potent seeds.


    "The young master will soon inherit the household. We will soon prepare the ceremony" - Yuria


    "But first, we must tend to the young master''s needs. Anna,e assist us." - Filia


    "Yes, Ma''am!" The glutton arrived and saved the day.


    Regardless, the four women and one boy happily enjoy their dinner. With only one portion of the dinner, all five of them were fully fed. Anna remained oblivious to the fact that Yuria and Filia were already deflowered by the stud; the big sister was still dreaming of being the first in the uing ceremony.

 Chapter 32: The Quest for Breakfast

    The next morning, Leo woke up on top of two bountiful breasts burying his head. The pair of bosoms belonged to Anna. The doting big sister had a dream of being deflowered by Leo''s gruesome, menacing and enormous rod of steel, when in reality it was her rear that was thoroughly decimated. Leo gently pulled out; his manhood finally had a breath of fresh air for the first time since yesterday midnight.


    Examining the fainted big sister, it seemed like she won''t be awake anytime soon.


    "Good morning, young master." The twins were dressed in ck robes and bowed down to Leo.


    "Since the young master has agreed to inherit the family, we will be preparing the ritual as soon as possible." - Yuria


    "Please excuse us during our absence to tend to your needs. You may ask any servants in the family to assist you on any matter, even if it is yet the appointed time." - FIlia


    "But please be advised, even though all of them are Anima users, not many of them are as durable as those of us from the main family."  - Yuria


    "Although they might want you to go rough on them, kindly ignore their pleas and be gentle." - Filia


    Anna and the two sisters were on the brink of losing their sanity and were almost turned into mindless sex craving beasts under Leo''s manhood. They were positive that many of the family members wouldn''t survive the ordeal if Leo pounded them like he did to the fourdiesst night. Despite the urge to be a ve to his endowment was real, they must refrain from such selfish thoughts for the future development of the family.


    With the twins leaving the room, the boy looked towards Maria who had been attentively staring at her son the whole time. Standing silently still, the two gazed at each other indefinitely, as if they couldmunicate through their mind.


    ------------------------------


    Leo and his mother left the estate in search of meals. The twins forgot to provide him with breakfast and he dearly missed the food from the restaurant Anna brought him to before. Of course, the boy thought of asking the servants for food. But instead, he ended up being the one feeding them breakfast by generously pumping his seeds through their mouth. And then, all of sudden, the time was around noon and he found himself with an empty stomach next to several incapacitateddies.


    The boy wasn''t sure if he should bring Maria to the town with him. However, he soon learned that wherever he went, the doll mother would persistently follow him along. Having no other choice, the loving son held his mother''s hand as they strolled through the busy streets of the harbor town. They were often mistaken as a pair of young couples touring the ind from abroad.


    It was a good opportunity to rx his mind after everything he went through the past few days. Shortly after his arrival to the ind, there had been intense non-stop actions. Leo never had the chance to properly revisit the memories of his childhood around the ind.


    Sightseeing the sceneries of the town, the doll and her master wandered their way to the seafood restaurant, only to find out the store was closed. Under his disappointment, the boy copsed on his knee in despair. Where else could he go to fill his bowel?


    "Mom, do you know any other good restaurants around the town?"


    "..."


    "Well, I figured. Thanks mom." Leo appreciated his mother''s thoughtful input.


    It was then, a middle-aged man with sunsses called out from the window of a nearby building. It was James, the agent Leo met at the restaurantst time; he happened to live in the apartments on the other side of the street.


    "Oya, aren''t you the boy fromst time? Dating another woman, I see. Youngster these days." He was smoking a cigar while holding a newspaper in his hands.


    "She is my mother!" The boy eximed.


    "No way!" The agent was truly shocked


    -----------------------------------


    The agent kindly notified Leo that the owner alternates between running the restaurant and a tea house inside the apartmentmunity. ording to her excuses for the disappointed customers, it was so that she and her employees could take breaks after several days of busy work. Seeing Leo''s grim mood, the agent invited the two to visit the tea house with him.


    "Thendy would run the tea house for the tenants in thismunity when her employees are on break. As a resident here, I could get a discount. One of the few saving graces for the exorbitant rent I suppose." The other saving grace would be the pleasure to watch thendy''s dynamite body every day.


    "Do they serve meals along with the tea?" The boy had a priority.


    "Nothing fancy like in the restaurant, but of course there are meals."


    Hearing there was food, the glutton hastily epted the invitation. With the clueless boy fell into his trap, the agent turned towards the woman that stood in silence. This kid''s hot mom should be around his age, no?


    "Nice to meet you, madam. I am James Vond from the supernatural bureau. I hope we can get...&#%@*"


    When the agent reached out his hand for a handshake, Maria registered it as a potential attack and lifted the man by grabbing his throat. James, even as an Anima user himself, was powerless before the doll''s inhuman strength and could barely make a budge on her iron grip. Her other hand stopped in midair from Leo''s panicking order, it was about to pierce through the man''s heart with just the fingers.


    Maria swiftly let go of her grip and the man fell on the ground as he painfully coughed. Leo frantically apologized on behalf of his mother. The boy wondered why the doll reacted so aggressively, it was too much even for a self-defense. Little did he know, as Leo''s personal sex doll, Maria would attack any man who got too close as she would not be sullied by anyone other than her son.


    "What is wrong with this woman?" Surprisingly, the agent remained calm after he recovered his posture.


    "Er...it is hard to exin, but my mother is undergoing treatment at the moment, I didn''t know she could get aggressive." That was the best exnation Leo coulde up with.


    ---------------------------


    The agent did not mind the incident; it only got him to be more interested in the matter. Hard to tell how much of the earlier struggle was just an act, surely a veteran like him won''t have his life threatened so easily. One would never know how many aces he got hidden in his sleeves.


    James wittingly refrained from discussing the obvious anomaly within the group and talked about more trivial and mundane topics with the boy.


    Soon, they walked past the apartment parking lot and were greeted by thendy who saw them from the tea shop on the second floor.


    Thendy bent forward out the window and waved her hand enthusiastically towards her customers. Leo and James took the opportunity to enjoy the other wave that propagated on her lewdly jingling breasts from below. They entered the establishment and were immediately seated at the best spot with the fresh tea being prepared for brewing.


    "Three orders of the usual please, and put them on my tab" As expected, James was a frequent visitor of the establishment.


    "Thendy must be in a good mood today, I have never seen her so enthusiastic." He watched the woman humming cheerful melodies as she went to prepare the food.


    As one of the core members of the halfmoon family, thendy certainly recognized the face of her future lord. But with the presence of an outsider, especially a figure as sensitive as this one, she wisely conducted her business. News spread within the family quickly; hence, there was no surprise seeing Lady Maria in person.


    "I see, I wonder why." Leo innocently blinked twice.


    "How was your stay on the ind so far?" It was a mundane question.


    "A Lot of things happened and I got to meet my family. Apparently, they are a needy bunch." The boy recalled his magnanimity as he jested.


    "Haha, is that so? Treasure your family young man, you don''t want to end up like a lonely old fart like me." James continued to speak.


    "By the way, it is almost the summer sce. Do you know about an old folktale of the inders regarding that day?" The agent spoke with an intriguing smile.


    Leo paused for a thought and shook his head; he had heard bits and pieces of the tales, but not enough to make of anything. Though interestingly, his birthday was also in a few days. ording to Maria, he was born on a summer equinox that happened to be the hottest day in recorded history.


    For many centuries, the inders had feared whatever was hidden within the deep mountain forest. It was said that if one ventured into the mountain, great tragedy awaits the person and he or she will be amongst the ursed. A curse that will eventually corrupt one''s mind and devour one''s soul, and bring cmity to the townsfolk.


    "They say that to ward off evil from the forest, the women of the town would drink a special red wine brewed from the local herbs during a certain ritual. I heard in the old times there were even live sacrifices of men to appease the evil god." The agent seemed to like telling stories.


    Now that he mentioned it, the boy realized he had never been inside the forest behind the mansion. Perhaps he should finally learn more about the secrets of the ind now that he decided to inherit family. Leo nned to ask grandma once more for the proper details.


    "Well, decades ago, this kind of story would sound ridiculous. But with the advent of Anima, everything might all have been true." James smirked intriguingly again.


    By this point, the boy was deep in thoughts. From what he remembered, there was a festival held in the town every year around summer and the whole family would be busy without exnations. But ording to the agent, this year''s festival might be a bit special. Because on the same day of the summer sce, there was also a lunar full moon the following night, a rare astrological event of the century.


    "That is right. We were always told not to approach the forest since we were young. There is a reason the rule still existed on the ind, outsiders should best not to incite the wrath of inders."


    Thendy interjected with a smile and served hot tea before leaving to the kitchen.

 Chapter 33: The Back Story

    Thendy finally served the meals to the table, but there was something very suspicious. Why was Leo''s portion so muchrger than the other servings? And in a blink of an eye, therge sandwich on his tepletely disappeared without a trace. James knew fromst time that the boy was a ferocious eater and he still found it amusing.


    Before long, as if she anticipated his appetite, thendy came over again with another te of ultra-deluxe sized sandwich.


    "Wait, we haven''t ordered a second." James hurriedly said.


    "He is obviously still hungry. Are you going to let a growing boy starve?" Thendy sternly lectured the man.


    With the food once again vanishing within a sh and was immediately reced with another, the agent was reminded of the great horror that still haunts his wallet to this day. Watching the tes stacking up, his hands trembled and cold sweats dripped down from his head.


    "P-Please... have mercy... I am just a mere civil servant..." The words were muttered in inaudible volume; his per diem wasn''t going to cover all that.


    Suddenly, Leo took a pause to his unstoppable streak and looked towards his mother. Maria was staring back at him and hadn''t touched her portion at all. The boy gave his order and was relieved to see the doll could eat normally without help... for the most part.


    As a doll in recovery, it was inevitable that she was still a bit clumsy as several droplets of sauces fell down on her great bosom. Like the loving and responsible son he was, Leo had to pause every now and then to carefully and thoroughly wipe off the stain from her milky marshmallows. Unfortunately, the agent was already too heartbroken to enjoy the sight.


    In the end, thendy wasn''t so mean as to charge the extra bill on the poor agent.


    -------------------------------------


    On the edge of the forest and deep inside the inner keep of the estate, hidden within a certain altar inside the dark audience chamber, a figure behind the veil of the pedestal let out a deep sigh.


    "Youngsters these days simply can''t hold back. Now that you two have nullified the curse, that thing must have caught a whiff of something folly. There is no need to doubt its intelligence, it is now aware of our ns." The figure said in a solemn manner.


    "We are sorry, madam! The young master was too incredible, our bodies couldn''t resist!" The twins eximed in unison.


    "Oh? Just how incredible? But to be able to tempt the two of you, he is indeed promising." The madam hoped the situation wouldn''t hinder the n.


    "Young master''s essence contains the purest form of life energy." - Yuria


    "The concentration of Anima was even more refined and frightening than the vile curse." - Filia


    "A single taste of his seeds could overwhelm our body and suppress the dark Anima." - Yuria


    "The young master was so grossly incandescent, like a magnificent radiance. Our womanly instinct was begging him to deflower us." - Filia


    "..." The figure was speechless; she watched the twins panting heavily with flushed red faces as they recalled the ecstatic moments of being thoroughly dominated by Leo.


    "Fine...there is still time. We must organize the ritual immediately. A full moon will soon be upon us! ...but before that, we have an esteemed guest at the door." This was said before the knocking sounds were heard.


    Quickly recovering their bearing in grace, the twins opened the door and were surprised to see Leo visiting the madam. After an enjoyable breakfast, the boy returned to the mansion and searched for the audience room under the guidance of Maria. The mother still remembered the ways around the inner keep.


    "Grandmother, sorry for the abrupt visit, but I would like to know everything." The boy was told he coulde see her anytime if he epted the position.


    She examined the resolute eyes on the boy, things were moving at a faster pace than she anticipated. There was a long silent pause before the shadow behind the veil began to speak.


    "Very well... it was a story deliberately hidden by the monarch''s aged past."


    Many centuries ago in a forgotten history, a war erupted between two empires over a strategic position of the halfmoon aisle. Its natural harbor meant whoever captured the ind was going to be advantageous on the sea. When one of the oppositions lost the battle, it was approached by a certain cult with the n to unleash a demon through a dark ritual on the ind, which will effectively nullify the advantage of enemy position.


    There was not much known about the cult and they vanished without a trace when the ritual was sessful. The existence of the demon spread a dark miasma terrorizing the sea, transforming all who engulfed within the mist into spawns of evil. At the same time, blight and disease ran rampant in both of the empires, leading to their inevitable copse.


    It was known as the ck death that gued the continent in the history book. The existence of the demon and much of the relevant event were not recorded down in any way, as if purposely erased from the annuals.


    Until one day, a priestess of a small kingdom was sent on a pilgrimage to banish the foul creature. Not much was known about the battle between the two inhuman existences; but in the end, the priestess was able to separate the soul of the demon from its body and sealed them both on the ind. In return, her blood was defiled by the demon which binded her to a curse.


    "Her name was Miko, the ancestor of the Demilune family. She never exined the truth between her and the demon, even to her closest confidant. Hence, the curse that runs through our family bloodline remains a mystery and an unbreakable shackle."


    Leo patiently listened to her monologue. From what he gathered, it was due to the curse, the lifespan of the family members was drastically reduced. The vile energy of the curse constantly corrupts them into madness, slowly nibbling away their soul, which could only be quenched by the demon''s blood.


    "The grimoire in your possession was found on the altar where the dark ritual was held. Miko was the closest one topletely decipher the ck book. However, time was not on her side due to the curse..."


    But she did leave behind much knowledge for her offspring. The runes embedded on the twin''s body were a spell passed down by Miko to reinforce the sealings of the demon. And by utilizing the demon''s blood, those who were born within the family were natural born Anima users and all awakened at a young age.


    "Then, with great fortune, her legacy was picked up by Maria, your mother, who managed to contrive you to being; the only male heir to ever born within our cursed blood. Despite her other impressive feats over the curse and the demon, I dare to say that you are her greatest achievement." The figure ended the sermon with a mncholy chuckle.


    The boy nced towards his mother with curious eyes and carried on the conversation with questions to fill in between the gaps. The amount of information was making him slightly dizzy.


    "Rest well for today, there is still much more to cover. Tomorrow, before dawn, you shall visit the shrine in preparation for the ritual. The head priestess shall reveal the rest to you."


    --------------------------


    In a secret chamber near the harbor town, a small group four sat around the table. James, with his sunsses covering his eyes and a Holmes hat above his head, appeared to be half asleep with his feet resting on the table.


    "Boss, when is that special agent going to show up? It''s almost past dinner time." The onlydy in the group said.


    "She will be here any minute, a quick briefing and I will set you all free for dinner." The agent spoke in a in manner.


    With four agents stationed in just a single ind, it showed how much the government prioritized the ind''s secrets. The higher up must have known something that even attracted them; very much so that another top agent wasing to assist in the operation.


    The door of the chamber was opened and a feminine figure with lecherous proportions entered the room. Seeing those heavy weight ss assetsparable to the women on the ind, the female agent felt an immense hostility from the neer.


    "This ce held up pretty well." Thedy spoke in a discernible condescending tone.


    The secret chamber was once a gathering point for the Shuzen family in their war against the Halfmoon. It appeared that the special agent had a questionable background.


    "Now, all of you will be under mymand. This is the written notice from the higher up."


    She handed James a wrinkled paper.


    "Not that I care what you all do. Just don''t pull me back. The n remained the same as discussed. Avoid the main estate and sneak into the back forest, what we seek is inside there."


    The agent didn''t even give a self-introduction before showing her voluptuous rear to the group as she exited the chamber.


    "That is one pompous bitch." One of the men cursed out and the others nodded in agreement.


    "The operation is in a few days. Just do your job and be ready."


    Information had it that the ind was rted to a certain infamous cult like terrorist organization that always causing havoc around the world. They could have opted for a more diplomatic approach to find out the truth, but the higher ups were strangely adamant in subterfuge.


    In all honesty, James did not want to attend or even lead this operation. But he was almost in retirement and this will be hisst mission. Oh... was that a g he just set for himself?

 Chapter 34: A Free Body Wash

    The next morning, with the sun peeking out from the horizon, Leo was brought to the ind''s shrine located on the edge of the forest. The buildings of the establishment were as grand as temples, but the hue of the wooden structures insinuated the mark of old age. There was much historical value to this ce; ording to the twins, here in the sanctuary was where Miko first lived before her descendants moved to the manor.


    "Young master, this is the head priestess. She is an important asset to the family, please treat her well." The twins introduced thedy that stood by the gate with mesmerizing serenity.


    "I am Yuuko, it''s a pleasure to finally meet the prophesized heir." She gently bowed down with grace; the thin robe of her ritual clothing could not cover the voluptuous assets of her ripe figure.


    "Please follow me inside." Spoken with a tingling, mature and motherly voice, Yuuko led the front and tread steadily into the long hallway.


    Thepany entered a dimly lit room as the sun had yet fully risen. From the two sides, candle lights orderly lit up from column to column in sessive sequence, revealing two rows of shrine maidens kneeling down with their heads prostrated on the ground.


    Some of the maidens were too gifted in the front that their bountiful breasts spilled out from the sides when they pressed them against their thighs. Even without being told, Leo could tell from the overly endowed proportions that they might be rted to the Halfmoon family. But there was one figure that seemed to be a little bitcking, and somehow looked familiar to the boy.


    Yuuko, who stood at the front, bent down the knees towards Leo and prostrated her head as well. From his point of view, he could see the two striking round buttocks protruding spectacrly out from the rear of the tight stretched fabric in her dogeza form. However, the boy was slightly flustered from the sight, he was not used to being revered to this extent.


    "Worry not, young master, this is just formalities for the shrine maidens." - Yuria


    "The servants of our ancestors lived on in spirit." - Filia


    The pure maidens of the shrine were mostly the descendants of Miko''s followers during the expedition. They pledged eternal servitude to Miko whoter became the origin of the Halfmoon family. Their loyalty carried through Miko''s bloodline, and unfortunately, along with the curse.


    "We, disciples of the divine priestess, pledge our eternal loyalty to her heir. Please ept us into your vassal." The rest of the maidens repeated thest sentence after the head priestess.


    "I concur..." And Leo repeated what the twins whispered to his ears.


    "Phew! Now the formality is done, shouldn''t the young master tell us a little bit about yourself?" Yuuko swiftly got up from the ground and rowdily swept off the dust.


    "Lady Maria told me all kinds of amazing things about her little boy, but I never got to see you in person. All these strong muscles on this body, but your face is cuter than expected, and you look... really tasty too." While the priestess was all over the boy and drawing circles on his chest, a certain shrine maiden looked away in embarrassment.


    "Say I always wished to have a son. Want to call me mommy? Ah!!! Stealing the baby boy from Lady Maria, so exciting!"


    What happened to the mature and elegant head priestess that emanated a graceful aura from her every action? Leo''s first impression of Yuuko was short lived andpletely ruined. Lesson learned here, best not have high expectations for anything in general.


    -----------------------------


    The point of view now switched to an innocent high school girl named Rika. With her head facing the floor, the sad expression on her face was hidden from sight. However, before tears formed on her eyes, the girl felt an immensely powerful spiritual energy overloading her keen senses. She sneaked a peek and saw the familiar ever-brilliant golden aura covering her vision.


    The youngdy secretly climaxed on the spot. She recognized the thick, vulgar and potent Anima of the boy she deeply admired. It still radiated with the same warmth that liberated her body and soul. There was only one difference she immediately noticed from thest time she met Leo, his aura seemed to have gotten even more obscene in intensity.


    "Rika,e forward." Yuuko recovered her gracefulness and called out to her daughter after flirting with the boy.


    The youngdy tried to hide the wet stain on her crotch as she got up on her knees. Amusingly, one of her childhood friends kneeling beside her noticed a strange leakage of fluid on the ground and curiously looked back and forth between the puddle and her friend.


    "This is my sweet daughter, please allow us to serve you in the following purification."


    "M-My pleasure to meet you, young master. I am Rika!" The girl frantically greeted, but the shock on both of their faces was rather obvious.


    "..."


    The time for the youngdy was fast-forwarded by thirty minutes. Currently, before her widened eyes of astonishment,y an impressivelyrge male phallus limply dangling beneath a boy''s crotch. Tworge round sacks rested heavily still while asserting their presences. The imposing view of the whole endowment short-circuited her brain and terminated her mind.


    "Rika, it''s impolite to just stare at the young master. You have to move your hands." Waking up her daughter from its captivating enchantment, Yuuko lifted one of the iron orbs and gently scrubbed the veiny surface with a wet towel.


    "Y-Yes! Mother." She did not expect the development of the situation leading to her washing an oversized male organ.


    The youngdy panically tried to imitate her mother; however, the massive iron sphere weighed like a dumbbell within her palm. A frail little girl like Rikacked the arm strength to fight against its sluggish inertia and struggled mightily to clean its surface.


    At the moment, the girl and her mother were performing a simple purifying ritual by cleansing Leo''s body. It was a custom to have the heir of the family washed by the shrine maidens in theke of purification. However, this was the first time the shrine ever hosted a male, especially one as stacked as Leo.


    The boy sat nakedly on a stone above the clearke while the mature mother and a pure young maiden wiped his body. The soggy wet fabric of the shrine maiden robes pasted seductively against their fair skins, outlining the bewitching figures behind a veil of purity. While Rika shyly tended to Leo''s massive endowment, her mother was aggressively pressing her breasts on his leg in bold audacity.


    "You see, Rika. The young master is very manly. It is certainly a pleasure to offer our chastity away for such an incredible beast." Despite being just as shocked from Leo''s intimidating size, Yuuko began the indoctrination of her daughter.


    "For your reference, yourte father was about this big when erected. There is noparison, isn''t it? FuFu"


    The priestess let out a chuckle as she drew a scale with her fingers covering a small portion on the swelling beast. The size difference depicted by theparison was mind staggering to the youngdy.


    "Look, this is the nd, it has the shape of arge mushroom. Ah  and almost the size of your fist too. It is the most sensitive part of a boy." Yuuko peeled the foreskin to reveal the pinkish meat inside.


    "Ah, it''s a little dirty here. The nd is very sensitive, so you can''t use the towel. Watch how mommy cleans the inside."


    The overly ripe mother erotically spilled out her tongue and ventured underneath the foreskin. It dug deep within the nd and circled around its girth to scoop up the left-over cheese that had been fermenting sincest night.


    The vulgar stimtions activated certain neurons from the boy. Under the mother and daughter''s curious gaze, the dragon rose from its slumber and instilled its dominance with a long shadow casting above their heads.


    "Ara, the young master has deemed us worthy for his blessing." The priestess naughtily smiled as she felt her hand on the surface of the towering rod.


    "My sweet daughter, can you feel it? Your body must be tingling, small electric spikes are running through your spine. Heat is converging on yourher region and you can feel the essence of your love slowly flowing out." The priestess basically described the state of her own body while teasing her own daughter.


    Yuuko understood that forcing a girl to offer her treasured maidenhood to an unfamiliar man because of certain obligations was unreasonable and preposterous. Hence, the loving mother was trying her best to guide her daughter into epting the inevitable fate by her own will. Even though the method was a tiny bit morally corrupt, one has to give Yuuko credit for selling her daughter to the devil.


    "The length of this mighty rod will easily pierce straight into my womb. This is the divine instrument that will liberate the curse from mommy''s body. My daughter, I am sure you can sense it as well; his unholy golden Anima could purge even the most wicked evil." The priestess affectionately caressed the girthy lump of iron with her cheek.


    "Do you understand now, Rika? This will be yourst chance to decide your fate." Yuuko said to her daughter that had been feverishly charmed by its ever brilliant radiance.


    Under her mother''s encouraging gaze, the youngdy gently ced both of her hands around the thickening girth and slid along the lengthy surface. Then, as her dreamy eyes slowly closed before the imposing nd, she drew her head forward to deliver her sweet, tender and innocent first kiss.

 Chapter 35: Into the Forest

    By the entangled road leading to the forest, there were severaldies dressed in unique costumes with a tall white headdress and a thin fabric of loincloth over their scantily d body. They carriedrge armaments of weapons and stood patiently behind the twins, waiting for the arrival of their lord.


    "This is...?" Upon being escorted out of the shrine, the boy gazed curiously at the strange attires on the women aside from the twins.


    "They are the sentinels of the forest, tasked with the periodic purging of evil spirits lurking in the mountain." - Yuria


    "These were the apparels worn by Miko and her followers during the battle against the demon." - Filia


    Leo did not question why the costumes from centuries ago were embellished with so much culture. The way their breasts kneaded in firmness within the sarashi wrap, the scanty nature of the attire that revealed the navel on their slim waist, and the single thin fabric that covered the absolute territory between their bare meaty thighs, all looked pleasantly tempting to his eyes.


    Let there be no underestimation to the men of ancients; civilization must be way advanced back then. The boy found a new topic of research for their human culture research club from school. Timmy would be extremely proud.


    The edges of the forest were fixed with white sacred ropes embedded with numerous talismans to ward off the evils of the night. If one looked further down, there were long fences set up around the perimeter to prevent any unsuspecting travelers from wandering in. Yet, the effectiveness of both barriers had their limits.


    "We will now guide you to the forbidden ground. Heighten your senses and maintain alertness at all times. Do not listen to the foul whispers that will echo in your ears..."


    Even if Leo was immune to the curse, the priestess remained cautious with ample warnings to the boy despite her yful nature. Within just several minutes after treading into the forest, the group already encountered several evil spirits emerging from the trees in the form of ck miasmas. However, under the broad daylight, the creature seemed to be mostly immobile.


    With torrenting haste, the sentinels in erotic clothing quickly disposed of the creatures with enchantment of Anima on their weaponry. The creatures dispersed into ck smoke that submerged back to the trees andnd in rapid session.


    No one seemed to notice that portions of the dissipated ck spirits were being ruthlessly absorbed by the boy. Regardless of the questions in his mind, Leo quite enjoyed the wide movements of thedies in theirbat.


    "These foul creatures are fragments of the demon''s soul. They prey on all travelers who enter the forest and eventually possess their souls through the same curse that runs through our veins."


    Hence, it was the reason why the sentinels contained and eliminated all trespassers to the forbidden ground; those who were not rted to the Halfmoon family had weaker resistance to the curse and would easily sumb to madness. From then, they would turn into man-eating beasts and grow stronger the more blood they taste.


    "But unfortunately, as the demon and its soul could not be truly destroyed, the dark spiritual energies are simply re-absorbed into thend after eliminating the host, only to be reanimated in another day. It is an ursed cycle." Yuuko continued to exin.


    The demon might one day regain its strength and break the seal if left unattended for too long. Thus, it became the responsibility of the Halfmoon family and the shrine maidens to regrly purge out and re-seal the conglomerated souls. However, with Anima resurging throughout the world decades ago, the loading of this task had be even more cumbersome.


    Thepany finally arrived at arge carved out cave near the top of the mountain. Before the entrance,id arge stone pir sculpted with dense encryption of runes. On the path circling up the mountain slope, there were two more striking momentums with the same design. These were the three main pirs that were erected by Miko using unknown spells to seal the demon''s body.


    Before therge wooden gate leading into the cave, dark strips of miasma were slowly pouring out from the seams. They eventually dissipated within the air or sunk into the ground, gradually defiling thend with more wretchedness.


    "Yuria and Filia will maintain the barrier. Young master, please head inside with the priestess." The twins stripped their robes and the scripted runes on their bodies glowed in ominous dark light. A secondary barrier was erected by the gate.


    Escorted by Yuuko and two of the sentinels, Leo reached the end of the cave and finally witnessed the half dead corpse of the demon chained to the wall. With hooves as its two feet, ws as its two hands and a head of an ox, the demon had an overallrge humanoid figure with bulging muscles. Its cor bones were ripped wide open, disying a crimson red heart tied up by chains.


    As of now, the corpse was just a soulless husk. The seals prevented the demon from returning to its body while the dispersed fragments of its soul were trapped on the ind. As they cannot escape without its physical medium, they instinctively sought after any host to possess. The unwary tourists and inders who were normal humans were often their targets.


    "Miko herself probably couldn''t find a way to kill the demon, that''s why she resorted to sealing. Even in this state, whatever damage we dealt to its body, it can immediately regenerate at a frightening speed." The priestess pulled out a knife and mercilessly stabbed into its exposed heart.


    Blood viscously flowed out from the wound in inhumane abundance and filled a vessel that had already been ced on the ground. The boy swallowed down his saliva at the sight of his favorite drinks that incited an inexplicable thirst in his body. Just as the vessel was filled to the brim, the open wound on the heart vanished without a trace.


    "Just a little sip, ok? We still need the rest to suppress the curse." Yuuko watched the drool escape from Leo''s mouth and couldn''t bear to deny a growing boy from a hearty feast.


    -----------------------------


    With the retrieval of the demon''s bloodpleted, the group went on to visit morendmarks within the mountain. At one point, they went inside a dungeon that locked up numerous women that turned into blood thirsting frenzy beasts due to the curse.


    Each of them was blindfolded and had chains restraining their limbs. The struggles of some of the women grinding against the metals can be heard from afar. Why were all the inmates female? The question must have run through Leo''s mind. It waster exined that the blood used to satiate the curse was ineffective on any man they tried for unknown reasons; hence, all men who were inflicted with the curse by trespassing the forbidden ground were in without questions for containment.


    Apparently, the demon was sexist too, which was understandably so; Leo thought in consideration. He won''t want a bunch of men drinking his fluid as well. But indeed, to relieve the curse, one must consume more of the curse. Like an addictive drug, it was a vicious cycle. Perhaps it might have been more inhumane to grant them a quick and painless death from such torment.


    The victims of this dungeon were mostly tourists from abroad and other trespassers umting over the years. They could not think or speak, living as mindless zombies lusting after blood. It was at this moment; the boy finally understood the weight of his responsibility. Not just thedies of the family, he must liberate all these innocent women from their sufferings as well.


    "The young master ispassionate." - Yuria


    "This would have been our fate as well if not for the young master." - Filia


    The fate of the Demilune when they sumbed to the curse were much more terrifying than those who weren''t born with the demon''s blood. A simple cell won''t be able to contain the destruction of a top tier Anima user transformed into a monster.


    "You will be able to save those poor girls eventually, but for now, let us return to the shrine. There is onest thing for you to see." Yuuko led the boy out of the dungeon.


    ------------------------


    At the foot of the mountain and at the back of the shrine, there was an old isted building surrounded by runic barriers for the purpose of sealing the possessed souls of men. Men possessed by evil have a portion of the demon''s spiritual energy within them. It was one method to slowly contain the soul of the demon.


    Many years ago, due to the awakening, the evil lurking for eons had grown too strong and escaped the barriers around the mountain. The outbreak of the foul spirits caused a disaster on the ind, in which many inders fell victim to the curse. It was also the day where all the male servants of the family were forcibly sacrificed to prevent the spread of evil.


    As a young woman and the newly appointed head of the family, Maria ordered the murder of all ursed frenzied men, brutally ughtered them all and sealed their possessed souls within the old shrine. Credited to her talent, Maria''s ability to utilize the spells of the grimoire saved the family and the whole ind from the disaster.


    Of course, there was a price to pay for over exhausting her Anima. As a prodigy with the potential to break free of the curse on her own, this was one of the reasons for her eventual death. But her legacy was a great contribution for the family; even to this day, the old shrine was vital in the effort to contain the evil spirits.


    In a distance away from the old shrine and hidden from sight behind a tree, a curvy feminine figure silently watched Leo and hispany leaving the perimeter after their visit.


    "Damn it, who is that kid? He is drawing all of them to the shrine." The woman cursed out and continued to murmur.


    "Looks like I will need a distraction..." And there were perfect tools at her disposal.

 Chapter 36: Its a Trap!

    Slowly opening her eyes to a familiar ceiling, Rika found herself on her mother''s bed. The girl continued to space out idly on bed, savoring the after taste of a euphoric dream. There was a unique feeling of warmth flowing freely in her body; it was a blissful sensation she never felt before in her life.


    "Rika, are you feeling fine now? The priestess told me to take care of you while you were unconscious." It was the voice of her dearest friend on the ind; she brought a te of food and entered the room.


    "Ah that is right." The girl silently murmured; she fainted earlier today when a surge of golden energy entered her body.


    Recalling the heartracing moments of the cleansing ritual this morning, her face was painted deep red. Rika remembered tending to a monstrous beast together with mother using their tongues, and then by surprise, the boy grabbed her mother''s head and brutally mmed the mighty rod inside her mouth.


    In a well paced rhythm, Rika shakingly watched the thick bulges swelling on her mother''s neck and up above her cor every time the bulky mass traveled deeply into her throat. Vivid images of Yuuko''s teary and lustful expression distorted by the gruesome mass were ingrained in her memory. The obscene swallowing sounds of her mother drowning in pleasure were still echoing in the girl''s ears.


    After witnessing thick grumous white seeds of the stud for the first time when Leo exploded with a massive load that overflowed like a river, her mouth was delivered with the viscous protein from the priestess with an unexpected kiss. It was then, her consciousness faded away and her body underwent a mysterious mutation.


    "Rika~~ Rika~~ Hello~~~" The friend tried to bring her back to the present.


    "Ah, I am sorry, Mei. Thanks for bringing me dinner." Rika looked outside the window and realized it was already evening.


    "No problem. I also have a message from the head priestess. She said she will be busy for the night and asked you to tend to the young master in her stead. He will be staying in the shrine tonight."


    Mei then continued on with envious words.


    "I am so jealous! You already got to service him this morning." The adorable friend pouted.


    "Emm... you can join me if you want..."


    With sparkling eyes, Mei thanked the girl in gratitude. Rika was heartily hugged by her childhood friend whilemented at the fact that the pair of giant masses pressing against her chest was several tiers above her own.


    ---------------------------------


    Amidst the warm summer night, a chill wind blew from the mountain into the dark rooted trail of the forest. A near full moon emerged from the passing clouds, piercing its transient light into the thick vines and illuminating a path of no return. Within the gazes of the moon and the foul creatures of the forest, a small group of four tread the ursed ground in shrouded secrecy.


    "There are three monuments that are inscribed with the runic spells rted to the cult. Getting as much information as we can out of the runes is our goal. Ghost is with me; we will separate our way here. The objective is marked on the map." An agent who wore sunsses within the dark night gave the orders to his men.


    "Yes sir! But, boss where is that bitch? This was her n." The vice-captain of the group was disgruntled.


    "She is already on her way to thest monument on the mountain''s top. That''s what she told me in thest transmission." Themanding officer shrugged.


    Without dy, the four agents separated into two groups and ventured deeper into the woods. Each of them held a special talisman that was said to be capable of warding off any evil from their bodies. Tonight was the night before the annual festival of the ind. Most of the Halfmoon will be busy preparing for the rituals held behind the scene. Hence, the time of the operation was deliberately chosen to be at this hour.


    "Sir I feel like we are being watched again" His right hand man spoke with a quivering voice.


    "More of those ck spirits? After the first attack, they just keep following us." The agent had an ominous feeling.


    Soon, James and his subordinate arrived at therge stone structure. He quickly examined the markings on the pir and was frozen in thoughts for a brief second. There were several other monuments like this spread throughout the continents, their existences were one of the world''s archeological mysteries. Though, they were never associated with anything good from the myth and legends.


    "Quickly boss, they probably can still track our trails." The subordinate urged the agent; his voice was shaky and he seemed to be shivering from a strange ominous feeling instilled inside him.


    Without noticing the peculiar state of his partner, the agent removed the fastening and took out a thick scroll from his case. It''s an artifact given by the government used to seal the power of runes within. However, before he could set up the spell to activate the scroll, he sensed a faint rattling noise from behind the thick vines.


    "Boss, watch your back!" His subordinate shouted.


    Without turning his head, the agent nimbly leaped away from the spot and dodged the fearsome strike of a colossal halberd that cracked a giant concave on the ground. Behind the cloud of dust, he saw a familiar curvy outline on the voluptuous figure.


    Cold sweats dripped down from his forehead as he readied his weapon and braced for a follow up attack; yet, the woman in the lightly dded costume nced towards his subordinate instead and charged in the unanticipated direction.


    James wanted to rush to his subordinate''s aid, but there were a few more shadows of those voluptuous figures emerging from the woods. The quick-witted agent quickly assessed the situation and raised a white g.


    "Wait! We surrender, please don''t harm us, we are not possessed!" Knowing the chance of escape was low, James decisively prioritized his men''s lives.


    Regardless of his plea, the attack on his subordinate from the woman with the giant halberd did not slow down one bit. There was a great power difference between the two. Within a few seconds, the man was cleanly cut in half by a brutal strike from above his head.


    "NO! Why!?" James shouted in disbelief.


    The question soon answered itself as he witnessed the ck miasma flowing out from his man''s corpse, which was also swiftly taken care of. The agent trembled in horror and looked down to the talisman hung on his neck. There were already several lines of crack running through the porcin jade.


    Thinking that he was also possessed, the man let out a deep sigh and was ready to forfeit his life. The other team probably did not have any luck as well. It has not yet urred to him that the talismans were fake.


    "I warned you many times to stay away from the forest." The woman slowly approached and ced the de of the colossal halberd next to his neck.


    "But you are lucky that you were with the young master. Some of his aura lingered on you must have repelled the curse." It was a familiar voice from a woman hidden behind the headdress, a soothing and mature tone that he heard almost every morning when leaving his dorm.


    Now that James got to examine the voluptuous figure from a closer distance, the image of thendy finally came to his mind. Only exceptional Anima users within the family were chosen for the duty to guard the forest, all of them were at least a rank C danger or above on the government watch list.


    He had his suspicions, but to think that he had actually been living under the eyes of the sentinels. That meant most of the tricks he set up to fool the average person were probably seen through. He was fooled; however, now was not the time to dwell on his mistakes. From what she said, was he somehow not possessed?


    When the rest of the sentinels arrived, they carried with them a corpse of another man and ady tied up in ropes. They were the other agents under hismand. The corpse was unrecognizable due to the brutal method he was killed. As for the female agent, she was also unrecognizable for a different reason.


    James held his breath for a moment when he saw the newly acquired bodily enhancement of his female underling erotically stretching the tighttex ninja suit on her overgrown body. Not even stic surgery was this dramatic, it seemed like she had a natural second or even a third puberty. He felt a gush of blood near his nose. No no no! Now is not the time to feel horny!


    At least one managed to escape, James reassured his mind after examining the casualties.


    "This is thest of them. No signs of intruders on the mountain top." One of the sentinels reported, they had methods of tracking cursed individuals.


    "But wait! Why wasn''t she also caught... if the talisman we used doesn''t work, there shouldn''t be a way for her to escape the curse..." The agent thought deeply to himself and arrived at a conclusion... they had been tricked.


    ---------------------------------


    By the edge of the forest, beyond the incacipated guards and within the broken barriers of the ursed old shrine, the special agent was preparing a spell with runic scripts inscribed on the ground. At the center of her markings was an odd-looking pot, the content inside the lid was filled with crimson red fluid. It was another artifact given by the government.


    The real purpose of her mission here was to steal the fragmented souls of the demon. Certain individuals within the higher up found the demon''s soul to be useful for their hical research. They believe the strength of demons can be their source of immortality and power. The invasion of the ind by the Shuzen family years ago was deep rooted in this cause.


    Apparently, remnants of the destroyed family were absorbed into the bureaucrats and some of them climbed up to a considerable ranking. Yet, their desire that once led to their demise still lingered on.


    With the spell undisturbed, the gate of the old shrine was forcibly cracked open. Numerous evil spirits burst out and tried to escape into the sky. Then, as the artifact lit up in red light, the majority of the fragments were sucked into the pot from an unseen opening like a vacuum. With a satisfied smile, the female agent wrapped up the pot in a hurry and attempted to scurry away.


    "Who is there?!" It was then, a shadow from afar slowly approached and startled the female agent.


    "Eh? There is only one of you? That won''t be enough to take me down." The agent spoke with confidence.


    "I am Anna, de of the dark moon" There was a reason why the notorious Anna was given many nicknames.


    "... and I have never known defeat."


    The menacing tall figure put on the headdress that was thest piece of her attire and pointed her colossal ive coated in ck me towards the agent. Did the big sister already forget that she was one sidedly defeated in bed not so long ago?

 Chapter 37: The Inevitable Fate

    "Curse my luck, it''s the butcher from that time."


    The special agent was reminded of the horror from her family being razed to the ground due to the Halfmoon family''s special military operation. The sh back of Anna in her blood-soaked dress while mercilessly ughtering her kins one by one was not something she could easily forget.


    After exchanging a few rounds of bouts, she was quickly overpowered by Anna''s immense bloodlust and was forced to flee with a frightened spirit. Several sharp needles appeared between her fingers and were hastily tossed towards the butcher in panic.


    As anticipated by the agent, the needles were easily incinerated to dust by a surge of ck mes on the de. The attack was just a feign, following the projectiles were several smoke bombs and stun grenades that sted around Anna to buy enough time for her escape.


    A swirl of ck me quickly cleared out the surrounding smoke, but there was no trace of the intruder left in her sight. Anna nced towards the old buildings of the shrine and make way towards that direction. The area was surrounded by the forest; she believed the agent was not foolish enough to challenge the ind''s curse.


    Managing to temporarily shake off the butcher off her trail, the female agent sneaked into the building interiors in hope of finding cover. Hidden from sight and crawling along the dark hallway, she slipped past a certain room that still had its lights on despite beingte into the night.


    "The young master is already asleep. I was looking forward to serving him." Mei pouted.


    "What do we do now, Mei? Should we head to bed as well." Rika whispered to her friend.


    "You are a genius Rika! The bed is wide enough, we can sleep with the young master together... heh heh... I am sure he will appreciate having two young maidens cuddling by his sides." Excitement was leaking through Mei''s perverted panting.


    The female agent who overheard the conversation by the door had a confused expression. What happened to the purity that the shrine maidens were renowned for?


    "The young master huh? It''s that boy from earlier today. He must be some important figure. But he does look really cute." She nced towards the innocent and harmless face of the sleeping boy.


    After absorbing the demon''s blood, Leo had been trying to consolidate his overflowing aura. With the techniques from the grimoire, the special agent couldn''t sense any power emanating from his body in his hibernating state. Regardless, his Anima was also beyond normalprehension and cannot be easily discerned without special means.


    The agent thought of an ingenious n of kidnapping the kid as hostage to make her escape. She only needed tost until the contingency she had in ce taken into effect. Barging into the room, the two shrine maidens were attacked by surprise.


    Alerted by the hostile presence, Mei pushed out her friend to the side and took the blunt of the ambush. With a deep cut on top of her firm and bountiful breasts., the girl ended up bleeding profusely with a non-lethal wound. The female agent must have been jealous of the shape and form from those two youthful marshmallows despite having simr sizes.


    Fortunately, she wasted no time on the two girls and hastily ran off with the sleeping boy. While navigating the n D escape route within the shrine, the agent quickly ced several bindings on him in a swift and skillful manner. Apparently, she seemed exceptionally experienced with this kind of deed.


    Leo slowly opened his eyes from all themotions and the rough handling of his body. Undergoing a certain mutation, the boy doesn''t easily wake up unless there is a life threatening danger. Enjoying the sweet feminine fragrance while riding on her back, it took him almost a minute to realize he was being carried by a woman he doesn''t recognize.


    "Lady, who are you?" He calmly asked.


    "Nice to meet you kid, I am Himeko. Let me borrow your body for a while, I will make sure to return you to them safe and sound after I am thoroughly done with you." She flirted with a smirk.


    Somehow, there was an inexplicable yearning to pamper and tease the boy with the age simr to her own son. How pleasant would it be if he had a face this handsome? But it was not the time to have such silly thoughts.


    "Leo!" Anna finally found her prey and was agitated to see her favorite boy being kidnapped by the bitch.


    "Well, I am sorrydy, I can''t indulge your fantasies. My sister is calling for me."


    With a fluid control of Anima, the boy nimbly escaped her restraints and got on his feet under the bewildered expression of the agent. In the next instance, he unleashed a hand chop towards her neck, which she narrowly dodged by the skin of her teeth. A stone pir holding the pavilion was snapped in half by a casual swing of his hand.


    "Wow, you are pretty fast." Leo was impressed how a woman with this level of voluptuous figure can maneuver at such high speed while carrying the two giant weights jiggling on her chest.


    The female agent was once again astounded for a brief moment in fear of her life. She should have expected that the boy was not normal. It was a gamble and she lost. Anna took the opportunity to loop around and cut off the path of escape.


    "Surrender, now."


    Threatening with the ck me, the de of her ive was itching for blood. The female agent was currently a cornered rat; she can hear footsteps of reinforcement drawing closer.


    "You people leave me no choice!" Fueled by her hate for the Halfmoon family, Himeko took out the small pot in despair and attempted to smash it against the floor.


    "Leo, stop her!" Anna frantically shouted.


    The boy rushed towards the woman as the pot shattered onto the ground. Arge conglomerate of dark miasma burst out and engulfed the surrounding area. However, what actually happened was contrary to the chaos the agent''s expected. Just as the evil spirits tried to escape into the sky, an invisible vacuum was sucking in a great portion of them towards his direction.


    Compressed into a thin stream of ck strings, the ck miasma converged towards a certain mushroom tip within Leo''s pants. Thick, gruesome and menacing veins propagated from his crotch along to the whole body as they traveled through his member. With both extreme pain and ted pleasure, they overloaded his senses while a swell of arousal began to overtake his mind.


    Naturally, the event that followed was the noble sacrifice of the pants on duty. A dominating monstrous flesh of muscles mercilessly ripped through its containment and revealed its gigantic presence to the two women present.


    A single pulsating beat from the behemoth sent a shock wave of Anima down to their spines. Anna felt an electric spike tingling through her body with just a nce and continued to stare at the divine armament with amorous gazes.


    As for the female agent, her whole body was burning in heat and her mind failed to register the inhuman magnitude of the great beast. She can already smell the saturated pheromone that permeated densely in the surrounding ambient. The foul stench from the heavy fume was bombarding her nostril as her consciousness was on the brink of copse.


    The colossal tower stood with majestic presence before her eyes. However, it was the horrifying amount of thick and potent Anima radiating around the leviathan that drove her mind to a corner. The womanly instinct embedded in her genes was usurping control, a sudden urge to bask under the towering monument was overwhelming her thoughts.


    While the veins thickened on Leo''s overly swollen orbs, viscous strings of pre-cum were already spilling out from the widened tip. They looked extremely painful from being packed to the brim. Along the length of the heavy rod,rge swells of bulges were popping in and out, disying the intensity of the pulsating mass. Having absorbed anotherrge batch of vile energies, the boy was in a dire need of release.


    "No! No! Don''te any closer, go away!" Himeko clumsily fell on her butt and crawled backward with shaky arms and legs while leaving a river of clear nectar along her trail.


    The female agent felt a certain dread when the boy stepped forward. Her impulse was demanding her body to submit wholly to the monster. But her consciousness was trembling in terror; in fear of losing her sanity and being stripped from human dignity, like many of the cultic fanatics she saw during her missions in the dark side of the world.


    "Anna, take me away! Please... I surrender! My body... can''t resist much longer...anything but this." She reached out her hand with a teary and frightened expression.


    Having participated in numerous vile deeds rted to many kinds of forbidden art, the female agent had an idea of what kind of existence the inders managed to contrive. Thest of her rity and foresight understood that if she were to be blessed by that monster, the fate of being reduced to his mindless cock sleeve was inevitable. She was fighting with all her might against the influence; yet, her body was woefully honest to the desire of wanting such fate.


    Having been vinated from Leo''s potent seeds on a recent daily basis, Anna was much more resistant to the influence. She smiled viciously at the woman who was on her knees crawling towards her for help, bing a meat toilet for her little boy seemed like a fitting end for this bitch. How could the kind and loving big sister deny Leo a mere container to dump his excess load?

 Chapter 38: A Gentle Indoctrination

    With more of the ck miasma funneled through his bulging nd, Leo felt like every blood vessel running through his crotch was about to implode. Large quantities of evil spirits tainted by the demon''s soul were transmuted into a massive surge of energies.


    Involuntarily circting his cultivation base, the boy could hear the painful howling cries of the spirits echoing in his mind as he mercilessly devoured every single one of their souls. The newly conjured dark Anima was transforming his body and easily pushed him through the second stage of refinement. It took him several years worth of umtion to reach the first stage; yet, within minutes of absorbing the vile spirits, he was already touching the ceiling of the third.


    Temporarily, infused with both the blood and soul of the demon, the boy grewrger while his well-toned muscles bulged in size. As if experiencing a rapid age up, his muscr body build reached the height of adulthood, which was much taller than the average man. Amusingly, even in this demonic state with an inhuman colossus protruding out, Anna still found her cute little boy''s handsome and innocent face to be very attractive.


    A foreign, lustful and inexplicable desire was slowly encroaching his consciousness, but he still had enough restraint to not unleash the savagery on the big sister he dearly treasured. Instinctively, his eyes nced at the female agent who was crawling away with her meaty rear facing towards him, tempting him with seductive postures.


    Without looking back, Himeko immediately felt the heated gaze due to the tingling spikes from her bodily reaction. In anticipation from his mere nce, her flowerily garden uncontrobly released a hearty orgasm in front of the boy to wee him a pleasant stay in her private love hotel.


    Despite the open verbal denial, the erotic twitching of her rear was obviously asking to be chosen. Leo picked up the woman by the belt like a toy with one hand and leveled the pair of round buttocks above the tip of his toweringnce. Docking her body with two arms, her plump assets lookedparatively slender before his broad chest.


    "No! Something this big! I will break, I will really break!" It was the first time she saw something of this magnitude; a monstrous manhood that made her husband''s thing amounting to a toothpick.


    Frightened by the size of the bulging nd rubbing her flower budding, the woman feebly struggled with panicking kicks on the massive endowment below; her shoes flew off to the ground when the heel snapped against the iron orbs.


    In a defensive curled-up position, she tried to push the monstrous rod away with the strength of her legs, but her bare feet were always pushed back when the boy simply twitched his muscles.


    The sight of her tender, delicate and rtively small soles struggling on the surface of the thickening girth was so obscene, it sent shivering excitement to Anna, awakening a certain fetish previously unknown to the big sister. Her body was just as exhrated as when she received the divine armament herself. She can''t wait to see how her sweet little boy will utterly annihte the woman''s holes.


    Impatiently, with a fiery thrust, the towering rod teared through the fabric of her pants and pierced directly into the walls of her womb. The magnificent bulging of his asset appeared all the way up to her navel, the cervix was almost non-existent before the unstoppable force. Her innards were ruthlessly pushed towards the sides to make room hosting the enormous mass.


    "Too... deep... my stomach...it''s burning... heeeek!" Stuttering in speech, Himeko could only gaze at the unthinkable swelling above her abdomen in terror. Then, she moaned unintelligibly when Leo tried to shove in the rest of the meat pole left outside, stretching her interior to the brim.


    A dramatic squirting followed as her body violently spasmed and her legsid floating lifelessly in the air. With a single thrust that skewered her bottom half, it sent waves of blissful rapture that overridden the pain of being brutally torn apart.


    "Wow... it reached so far" Anna meant the astounding burst of waterwork that showered the ground a few meters away; but indeed, she was also amazed on how far *it* reached. Leo was not even all the way in!


    With her weight fully resting on his rod, the boy let go of the hands holding her waist to reach for the meaty thighs, which caused the hammer drill to dig in a few inches deeper when her legs were pulled upwards by the ankles.


    "I-Impossible... it''s... l-lifting me up. This is bizarre!"


    Himeko remained in disbelief at the lump of burning iron bracing in her belly. It was pulsating with such immense power that she couldn''t even feel the beats of her own racing heart. The unyielding tower stood firm as her body gradually sunk into its axis from her own weight; a staggering and intense gratification was reflected by the desperation of her broken erotic gesture.


    "It''s way too big and gruesome! This kid''s gigantic cock is crushing my womb and making my stomach swell. But why!? Why does it feel so good!? *Huff huff* I must resist... Resist! I am a proud Shuzen I can''t fold and be his ything!"


    These thoughts ran across her mind as her flower reflexively tightened down on the slug of iron. The heavenly epiphany of joy was irresistible; her body had been true and honest to the desire of being bred.


    A normal female would not fare well with such an enormous beast ramming into her, but Himeko was a full-fledged superhuman enhanced by the power of Anima, and a mother who experienced child birth.


    Fortunately, the voluptuous proportion of her figure helped bear the brunt of impact, one of the positives for having such lewd wide hips. Regardless, the extreme thrill and pleasure fragmented her mind as herplexionpletely copsed into a devastated expression of ecstatic tearing.


    "Amazing, it ispletely bulging out too. Did he get bigger again? Aah~~ I can feel it from here, it is so strong and hard." Anna ced her hand on the protrusion, gently rubbing the nd behind the wall of her womb.


    The boy did not wait for her ongoing climax to cease before igniting the steam engine. After lifting her body up from the rod, which tightly pulled onto the rim of her flower, the female agent was crudely mmed back down. Repeatedly, as the pace quickened in rhythm to her surprisingly cute girlish moans, she was reduced to arge sized onahole, nothing more than an object to quench the inner lust interfering with his mind.


    "*Hah Hah!* something... is filling me! I can''t I can''t this kid is a monster! He is using my body like his toy." The inted feeling in her belly was merely the result of pre-cum, lewd juices mixed with dense white seeds continued to profusely leak out from her rear while she experienced multitude levels of seizure from the ecstasy of vile condensed Anima spreading through her veins.


    "This has to be a dream! I feel like I am melting. Every inch of my body is submitting to a mere burly cock! Something like this ... something like this... can only exist in dreams!"


    Transcended by pleasure, her mind had long wandered into the void; those were thest of her thoughts as her ability to reason was reced by lecherous depravity. It was at this moment, Himeko understood that she was born as a woman to be bred by this stud; memories of her family began to fade and her pride shattered.


    As more pure maidens from the shrine were lured in by thescivious moaning and the loud gurgling sounds reverberating throughout the establishment, Leo continued to provide them a sample of the dominating disy of what''s toe for their drenched honey pot.


    "Aaaahaah~~"


    Atst, as the thunderous drum of Leo''s explosive discharge resonated the courtyard along with her cries of pleasure, the first batch of holy defilement thoroughly ensnared her tainted soul.


    The drooling mouth from her teary, shattered and blissful face was left open while the tongue indecently hung out. The pupils of her dreaming eyes were almost morphed into the shape of hearts. Her whole body spasmed in convulsion with heavy sporadic twitching in reaction to the towering rod pumping its load inside.


    Witnessing the female agent''s devolved state, Anna and the rest were getting incredibly envious; but they still wanted their first time to be ceremonial as scheduled in the uing ritual.


    -------------------------


    Back in the main estate, within the cheese-stained room, Maria was awakened from hibernation due to a menacing signal of danger through the link with her son. A foreign malice had entered Leo''s body, attempting to slowly transform him into a vessel for resurrection. Bit by bit, as he consumes more of the curse, the boy will sumb to the vile power of the abyss.


    For a very brief instance, there was a subtle grin on her face, as if the demon had sessfully taken her bait. While her consciousness was still in slumber, everything was going ording to n... no, the boy by far exceeded the odds. As expected from her son whom she entrusted with and the future of the whole family, and her body and soul; the demon will soon find out who is the actual prey.


    With her spirit returned to rest, an automated sequence assumed the doll body; she swiftly exited the mansion and nced towards the direction of the shrine. With inhuman physical prowess, Maria charged into the forest for the shortest route, leaving a cloud of dust behind her wake.


    As if sensing an imminent danger, the evils of the dark woods gathered before her path to slow her advance. Whirl winds of Anima formed around her and quickly shredded through all obstacles blocking her route; not even the innocent trees were spared from the cruelty as she caused a mild deforestation in order to reach her son.


    Jumping over a crowd of audience who got turned on in heat from a certain heart throbbing performance, Marianded next to the incapacitated woman''s body, adding more weight to the iron tower, and covered the lips of the innocent baby boy with her own.


    "Lady Maria?!" Anna was surprised to see the appearance of the mother.


    With a thin stream of pink Anima and an unknown entity flowing through his mouth, the me of lust burning within him simply faded. Leo peacefully closed his eyes as a sweet and pleasant dream descended upon his rest. The bulging muscles on his body slowly contracted and he reverted back to his original height.


    However, in his sleep, the boy continued to stand strong and tall, providing more heavenly joy to the woman riding the unyielding tower. Leaning her chin against his shoulder, Maria fell back into a tranquil hibernation as well. It would be a serene and heartwarming scene if it weren''t for the paralyzed female agent still climaxing in convulsion.

 Chapter 39: Interrogation

    A bucket of cold water was dumped over the female agent who was tied up against the chair; she slowly opened her eyes, still savoring the after taste of the utter domination. However, when a certain boy was spotted in her sight, Himeko struggled fiercely against the ropes and stared fervently into hisher region. Falling onto the ground along with the chair debris, she crawled her way underneath to his crotch and aggressively pasted her face against the massive log of limp mass hidden beneath the fabric.


    "G-Give it to me! I need...*Huff*!" The female agent looked like a drug addict that had been deprived of relief for days, incapable of even finishing a sentence.


    Unable to break the binding on her hands, she forcibly attempted to pull down his pants with her mouth and teeth. The erotic sight with her fervid expression and the rough sensation grinding his rod turned the boy on by a little, which in return got the woman more excited. Her soiled gaped flower was still leaking out river of white ooze from her semen inted belly.


    "So, woman, tell us who you are and where you are from." Anna, who was sitting next to Leo with her legs crossed, sternly questioned; she did not recognize the survivor from her own massacre many years ago.


    "*huff...huff...huff...*" The only response was the erratic gasping sound of a dog in heat.


    "Hello~ Can you answer my question?" The big sister poked the woman''s cheek.


    "*puff... huff*" While panting fiercely with hot steamy heavy breath, Himeko continued to hump her face against the boy''s crotch.


    "..."


    "Leo, sorry to ask you this, can you indulge her a little? We can''t interrogate her like this." Anna finally gave up trying to converse with the bitch and asked the boy to help instill discipline.


    "Ok, but won''t I make it worse? My body hasn''tpletely calmed down." The boy said as a bulging vein popped on his chest.


    "Well, if she breaks again, we will lock her up in the dungeon. The best use for her would be to help the young master relieve some stress." Basically, a lifelong career cum-dumpster for a certain monstrous manhood would be her ultimate fate.


    "But I feel bad for her...so I want to take responsibility." Leo gently brushed her hair, asserting ownership over the woman begging for his manhood.


    "Aww, such a sweet boy, all the reason to satisfy her with your massive instrument. It''s cruel to deny a female from your blessing." Anna hugged the boy with her bounties, trying to sooth his tender heart. The big sister randomly recalled the old days of childhood when he nagged Lady Maria for a pet; perhaps it was time to finally satisfy his innocent wish.


    When Leo pulled out his sleeping dragon, whichnded heavily on her face with a loud p, the woman became strangely obedient, behaving like a well mannered dog waiting to be petted while looking at her master with affectionate sparkling round eyes.


    "Erm... you may dig in."


    As the limp mass quickly erected into being, Himeko resumed her panting in frenzy and aggressively thirsted for the taste of his manhood inside her mouth. Diligently, pulling onto the two dangling orbs, she tried to force the massive pole as deep as she could inside her throat; but the bulge near her cor suggested that she already reached the physical limit.


    "This woman lost itpletely, hasn''t she? Even though I was trying my best to hold back." While enjoying her rough service, Leomented at the fact that he identally turned Himeko into his submissive cock thirsting slut.


    "Don''t worry about it. Look at how happy she is right now; it''s all showing on her face."


    With a softened gesture, Anna gazed at the euphoric expression of the woman''s deformed face due to a certain girth forcing open her jaw. The sister was willing to forgive the female agent and have her live as Leo''s meat toilet if she kept up with the good work.


    After the boy dumped a heavy load thatnded directly inside her stomach, some level of sanity finally returned to her mind. The concentrated mass of pristine Anima was able to suppress and appease the primal desire of her womanly instinct. However, every inch of her body was still itching for the great beast to once again mercilessly pound on her slutty holes.


    Atst, as the lengthy discharge eventually ceased, Anna grabbed the woman by her hair to pull her away from the heavy cum coated leviathan. The burly mass exited her throat with a clear popping sound, leaving a thick and viscous string of white ooze attached between her lips and the tip of the bulging nd.


    Chunky cheeses of wad were steadily flowing out from her mouth and nose, clotting every system in her periphery. Only faint signs of sentience were flickering in her pupils while her eyes stared motionlessly into the air; it was taking a sometime for her consciousness to surface as the fallen female slowly savored the erotic pleasure.


    "Can we talk now? Woman." The big sister patiently waited for Himeko to finish drowning in ecstasy. Since she understood how potent Leo''s cheese could be, the woman was given plenty of respect.


    "Y-Yesss. *Slurp*" She will do well not to choke on the thick slimy residuals left in her throat.


    "So, who are you?" The million-dor question was asked.


    "I am this kid''s lowly breeding sow! P-Please, mess me up again in my dirty holes with that huge, foully enormous and inhuman massive hunk!" The eyes staring at Leo was that of a fervent devout worshiper to a divine presence.


    "My thing was only a little bigger than before... it''s not that exaggerated..." Leo scratched his cheek and ufortably looked towards the side; Lilith and the rest of his partners seemed to be perfectly fine every time after he did it with them.


    Anna and the two sentinels guarding the entrance gave the humble young man a questionable re to his humble remark before going back to their tasks. Himeko, if still capable ofplex thoughts, would give an in-depth description of how she thoroughly felt the size of every inch of that monster squirming inside her belly to testify her words.


    "...Ahem! While I appreciate your enthusiasm for my little boy, we are conducting serious business here." It seemed like it will be difficult to get information out of the woman regardless.


    --------------------------


    Several hourster...


    "What else do you know? Spill it out?" Anna continued the interrogation.


    "Ah! Aaaah~~ Haaaah!" Only perverted moans of joy reverberate the cell.


    "Leo, stop moving your hips for now." The sinister big sister resorted to this wicked method to interrogate the deprived woman.


    "Aye, aye~" The boy was getting used to this.


    "D-Don''t, don''t stop! I beg you, pound me senseless!" Himeko made a surprisingly adorable face despite her mature age as she pleaded to get banged.


    "Woman, if you don''t talk, I have him pull out!" Anna threatened menacingly; it was the most awful threat she could make to a bitch in heat.


    "No! No! I will speak..." After a deep breath...


    "We have one more agent on the ind; he is responsible for thest contingency n after I steal the souls...he also has the ursed blood from one of your kins..."


    -------------------------


    It was the next evening following the event at the old shrine; the whole ind had been busy preparing the festival of aphelion throughout the day for this fateful night. Moods of celebration permeated from the town; the women danced and the men drank to their heart''s content, one could hear the chatter and liveliness of the busy streets from within the forest.


    A full moon was upon the sky, a significant night where the power of the Halfmoon family was at their peak. However, the same applied for the demon sealed in the mountain and evil lurking on this ind. There was a speck of red blemish on the edge of the moon, slowly festering the transient moonlight and encroaching its purity.


    "Stop right there! You are surrounded." It was the voice of thendy.


    Near the harbor town, a figure veiled in shadow stopped in the middle of the road and nced at the tainted red moon. Several sentinels appeared from the nearby buildings to surround the man.


    "You women of the Halfmoon noticed it toote, the deed is already done! Ahahaha!" It was a generic evilughter.


    Survivors of the Shuzen family had been plotting revenge against the Halfmoon ever since their copse. Lured in by evil wants from the whispers of the demon, they conspired with the organization and had been in subterfuge for many years. Clueless agents like James that appeared under the radar were just distractions.


    "Do you know what was in this bottle? It was the blood extract from one of your ancestors that fell from grace when left stranded on the main continent. Man, was it difficult to capture her alive, we lost so many good men." He took out a napkin and wiped his fake tears.


    "Anyway, my job is done here. Good luck keeping the party going."


    After his generic bad guy speech, the man suddenly took out a knife and slitted his own throat; blood burst out from his neck and he copsed with a crooked wicked smirk. One of the sentinels quickly approached to inspect the corpse.


    "This corpse is just a puppet; the main culprit is not here." There was no trace of the man''s Anima left in the body.


    Then, suddenly, from around the perimeters, the sentinel heightened their guard from a number of hostile presences approaching their position. Within a distance, the figures of possessed men with bloodshot glowing eyes emerged from the shadow.


    "Captain! What should we do?" The sentineldies readied their weapons.


    "Kill them all, purge everyst one of them." Thendy issued the order in a cold merciless tone.


    At the same time, cries for help and shes ofbat were heard from the nearby festival. Within the sky of the ck night, dark strips of evil spirits were running rampant under the red moon. As the fire lit up around the town, numerous inders with weak resistance to the curse were turned into blood frenzied beasts.

 Chapter 40: The Final Battle

    The ughter of the possessed men by the sentinels continued on throughout the night. Under the enchantment of the full moon, tainted individuals instantly sumbed to madness. Those who were not inflicted with the curse were guided to safety. As for the females that turned into frenzy, there was an explicit instruction to only capture them alive.


    Yuria and Filia, after issuing orders to handle the chaos that erupted in the town, quickly made their way to the interrogation cell. They barged in without knocking and looked urgently at Leo while ignoring the female agent that hung on his massive rod.


    "Is it already time for the ritual?" No news came to the boy while he was disciplining the woman; the gravity of the situation was out of everyone''s expectation.


    "Young master! There is an emergency! We must go see madam at once." The twins hastily exined the crisis at hand as they led him towards the audience room, leaving the poor wasteddy twitching blissfully on a puddle of white cheese.


    -------------------------


    Before the pedestal that was usually covered in a white veil, now revealed a peculiar figure shackled in chains simr to the demon in the cave. Upon a closer inspection, the figure looked like a young little girl with a pair of adorable fox ears and a massive set of long furry golden tails behind her rear. She appeared to be struggling against a certain influence; the erratic panting from her childish face looked strangely alluring.


    "Grandmother?!?" Leo was bewildered; this was the first time he saw her in person.


    "Child, the name is Ayaka. This is probably a little different from the old granny you imagined, but I am quite ancient, heh." The madam still had the energy left for a chuckle.


    "Madam was Miko''s first contracted spirit and a close friend during eons past. She alone witnessed the birth of our family and survived until the present" - Yuria


    "However, madam is also one of the main pirs to the seal of the demon. This is why she is forever bound to this ce." - Filia


    The fox spirit had been Miko''s most loyal and trustedpanion, bonded by a sacred oath to service the priestess. She volunteered herself to be the seal that suppresses the demon while Miko entrusted her with guiding the family after death. With her master gone, the contract automatically ended and Ayaka could have freed herself anytime; but she chose to endure due to an unknown reason of her own.


    "Come over here, child. Time is of the essence. The seal is weakening and I can''t hold on much longer." Ayaka urged.


    With a confused mind, Leo obediently climbed up the steps to reach the pedestal. Standing in front of the fox spirit, she lookedparatively petite before his tall figure. The boy had to bend on his knee to level their eyes.


    "Child, move your head forward... closer... even closer... there."


    As his face was almost a few centimeters away from the fox spirit, a soft and erotic kiss was stolen on his lips amidst the stunning suspension of his surprised face. He can feel a small sulent tongue trying to dig into his mouth as a pink stream of Anima flowed into his body. The contact of their tonguessted more than a few minutes; the wet exchange of saliva sounded lewdly appetizing.


    "You should now have both of the sigils in your body. Go forth and make haste! To the forbidden ground and consume the demon''s curse!" Despite the urgency, Ayaka did not forget to lick her lips and savored the taste of the boy.


    ------------------------


    After the party left for the demon subjugation, the door slowly cracked open within the silent and dark audience chamber. Another figure had entered the room to pay respect to the madam; she carried with her an aura of mncholy.


    "Maria, regardless of all the surprises, everything is as you have predicted, hasn''t it?" Ayaka slowly opened her eyes.


    The doll mother had a softened demeanor over her nk expression, but she would only idly gaze at the fox spirit without uttering a sound.


    "That child is really amazing. With that brief kiss, my spirit core has already been stabilized with his Anima. He was a pretty good kisser as well, but don''t tell me you even trained him on that. Ku ku." Some level of satire was always necessary; Ayaka was near the end of her existence until Leo generously delivered his Anima.


    "..."


    "I suppose I underestimated the Shuzens, but they still yed wonderfully into your hands."


    Maria remained silent and continued to gaze at the fox spirit. The twinkling of her opulent eyes seemed to have already conveyed a thousand words.


    "Regardless, my time for slumber draws near... I will entrust you with the family and the guidance of that child once more..."


    Faint light began to glow around the fox spirit and the figure gradually reduced into a sphere. As the light dissipated, a small crystal orb was left on the futon, recing the spirit that was originally chained to this spot.


    Surprisingly, Maria deeply bowed towards the pedestal before picking up the crystal orb.


    "Rest well, Ayaka. The demon is doomed to fall into our trap. It cannot resist, Leo''s existence is simply too tempting for its kind." Spoken in monologue with the orb in her hand, she carefully ced it inside her breast pocket and exited the room.


    The n to weaken the curse by engaging the holy deed with Leo was just a feign; the real trump card was the boy himself. His body was a pristine vessel brimming with the potential to reach divine hood, a corporeal flesh any demon or any high tier entities will wager everything on the line to be sought after.


    However, Leo was not someone those lowly beings could put their hands on, as many of them shall and had to find out the hard way. The boy was an existence that even his prodigy mother wouldy down her body and soul just to be his personal sex doll. The prospect Maria saw in her son was beyond normal human imagination.


    ---------------------------


    Arriving at the entrance to the demon''sir, the group noticed the overwhelming amount of ck miasma leaking out into the air. Lines of crack were spotted in the sealing monument and the gate into the cave was slowly rotting. The festering evil within the town gave the demon plenty of power to resist the seal. Leo swallowed down his saliva for the impending horror he was about to face.


    "Young master, we will assist you inbat." The twins stripped their robes and activated the runes on their bodies.


    While the twin''s overbearing dynamite figure was very appealing to the boy, he couldn''t help but to wonder if it was necessary to go bare naked every time they used their skills.


    Numerous blessings and enhancement were added onto the boy while the power of the runes flowed into him; he could feel his senses heightened and his strength increased. As an array of Anima in the form of many colors shed onto him, Leo felt like he was preparing to challenge a raid boss by applying every known buff in existence.


    "Where is the demon??"


    Within the cave, the corpse of the demon had disappeared from the shackles. What was left sttered on the ground were dense puddles of boiling blood. In reaction to the appearance of a certain presence, the blood began to flow ominously towards the boy and submerged his figure at a frightening speed.


    "Young master!" The circumstance was not what the twins expected; they shouted in panic, not knowing what to do.


    As the blood tried to forcibly enter his body, the sigils hidden in his core activated and his spirit was pulled into a spiritual realm within the void. As a tiny sprite still emerging into this realm, he saw the full figure of the menacing malice. While he morphed into the form of his physical appearance and gradually expanded, the gigantic colossal figure of the archdemon stood with overwhelming power.


    The space of this dimension was tainted in deep red due to its aura, the ground was a barrennd cracked under the heat of surging mes. A volcano stood behind the demon spewing outvas and smoke. The boy won''t be surprised if this ce is a reimagining of hell.


    "Long have I awaited thee, ursed soul, wallowing in sins." The demon spoke in an alien tongue.


    The foul creature had been lusting after the boy the moment it had known of his existence. His body had been tainted by its power, ready to be the new host to its soul. Ever since the failed attempt to lure the Shuzen family into breaking the seal, it had turned gravely impatient.


    "Thy flesh is what I desire, hand it over, along with thine soul. For I will..." It continued to speak as arge shadow slowly casted over, not paying any heed to the tiny sprite that had been growing in size.


    At the same time, in the outside world,rge quantities of evil spirits on the ind that had yet to find a host to possess were being sucked into the cave at a terrifying speed. The twins braced themselves against the torrenting gale of spiritual energies converging on the boy''s body.


    A minuteter...


    "Uhm... why are you suddenly so small?" The full might of Leo''s growing spirit became so enormous that it took him a while to fully emerge into this space. By the time the demon was done with his confident speech, the boy was squatting on his legs and looking down on the foul creature like a tiny insect from meters above.


    "Waaagh! Impossible! What trickery is this?!" Despite being an all powerful arch demon from the abyss, the creature had a hot temper.


    Baffled by the brutal ss difference, the demon flew into rage and charged mindlessly forward at a certain gigantic limp mass that happened to beying in front. It realized it had already lost before the battle even began; the creature felt its power was waning at an visible rate. It sumbed to madness and rammed its head against an unbreakable wall as itsst stand.


    Needlessly to say, the soul of the demon was identally squashed like an ant within the realm of spirits. The arch nemesis that had been haunting the Halfmoon family for millennia was vanquished in an anti-climactic manner.


    However, the real reason that led to its demise was the two sigils of runes passed down by the family and perfected by the boy''s mother. The difference of spiritual energies between Leo and the demon was gravely exaggerated due to the sigils subtly siphoning its power. Most of the dark Anima it invested into possessing the boy were all secretly converted. It was like assaulting into an enemy position thinking there is a foothold inside, but only to find out all of its allies had switched sides.


    Leo''s body has yet to fully develop, only capable of wielding a small fraction of power from his soul. If the demon had chosen a head on physical fight, the story could have ended differently; hence, it was Maria''s ultimate n to misguide the demon into possessing the boy.


    His ceaseless appetite for Anima had been for the purpose of nurturing the body, but in the process, it can''t be helped there will be some excess that needed to be regrly unloaded. Especially right now, after the boy just mercilessly devoured a supersized buffet with an enormously thick amount of energy from the demon.

 Chapter 41: Before the Dust Settled

    Returning to the physical world, the blood submerging the boy had beenpletely absorbed; hot steams of fog were boiling off from his skin. In a simr fashion to the previous incident, his body began to dramatically grow taller in size as bulges of muscle expanded aesthetically over his new height. Never mind the pants, even his shirt did not escape the fate of being ripped apart.


    "What do we do!? Sister! Did the demon take over the young master?" Filia spoke in agitation.


    "I have faith in our lord, Filia. There is no maliceing from the young master." Yuria tried to remain calm with a drop of cold sweat.


    Minutes after the transformation, the twins could feel a powerful radiance of spiritual energies flushing over their bodies. It sent an amplified version of a familiar electric tingling spike through their spines and all the way to their crotches. Naturally, before the overwhelming male presence of the mega alpha, the twodies spasmed on the spot as they fell on their knees and mapped the floor beneath their rears withrge puddles of clear nectar.


    Judging from their bodily reaction, the twins were relieved that it was still Leo with his brilliant golden aura sending the thrilling warmth of Anima through their senses. They would have recognized the rotten and baleful energies of the demon''s curse right away.


    However, things weren''t so simple for Leo''s body. Beneath the crotch, a certain enormous limp mass painfully erected as gruesome bulges of muscles pulsated through its length. The two titanium orbs below also twitched and bounced as if they were alive from the massive surge of nutrients cramming inside. From the foreskins to the scrotum, they seemed to be struggling to keep up with the expanding mass that they epassed.


    From the sideline, the two sisters attentively watched the pink bulk of meat tightly outgrown the thickening foreskin after passing over a certain length, leaving half of the sensitive bare flesh exposed vulgarly in the air. At the same time, the scrotums of the two heavy sacks grew thicker and darker like hardened beast hides, but were still almost deformed in shape from barely containing the gigantic gonads within.


    It was such a breathtaking sight that the twin''s bodies weren''t sure if they should feel excited or terrified. Even with their superhuman constitution, that enormous weapon of mass destruction was not something they could take in their bodies. The twins had to suppress their primal urges of martyring under such a magnificent instrument.


    Just as the sisters were close to losing their sanity and attempted to crawl under the great beast, a figure finally came to the rescue. It was Maria, the stud''s submissive mother. Not toote and not too early; she arrives precisely when she meant to be.


    "Eldest sister?!" The twins eximed.


    "Yuria, Filia, good job thus far, I will handle things from here." It was a calm soothing voice.


    Maria erected a force field of Anima that sent the twins flying towards the entrance and had themnd softly outside the gate. The doll mother, with her body modified to challenge the great beast, shall be the first offering to the divine.


    Leo was standing in solitude, trying to hold back his bodily instinct from going on a rampage. Without moving an inch of muscle, his pupil followed his mother slowly walking towards him. Seeing her erotic body waving as she moved, it was a matter of time before he unleashes his inner lust.


    "Hush little culver, you will soon be rebirthed anew, a sweeting, fresh and pure..." Maria tipped on her toes and gently brushed Leo''s face.


    Then, she looked down to the great beast pressing on her chest, wrapped her hands around the massive nd, lowered her head and sweetly kissed onto its bulging surface. With that slight stimtion, more gruesome veins surfaced from the whole package and a certain primordial desire was finally awakened.


    ---------------------------


    Before the gate into the demon''sir, Yuria and Filia remained seated on the ground and shakingly waited for the return of their elder sister. Soon, they could feel the cave trembling and the floor began to quake. Loud pounding sounds of two bodies smashing against each other resonate sharply across the tunnel. Even at this distance, they could feel every tremor of shes vibrating through their bodies from the ground.


    The twins dazed aimlessly at the gate, watching dust and rock pebbles fall off from the cave ceiling. They hoped there wouldn''t be a cave-in due to the intense battle ongoing inside. While they waited, their flowers had been constantly dripping due to the heated arousal. Not just the earth-shaking shock waves propagating through the tunnel, the immense tides of energies also made their bodies quiver.


    They wanted to peek inside the gate, but their faces were first bombarded by a heavy barrage of saturated, thick and vulgar male pheromones the moment the door slid open. Even then, the twins could not see clearly through the dark and the dense mist of oozing testosterone. Instead, the image of the dominating rodying havoc to every hole in its path surfaced to their mind.


    Atst, when the thunderous ravage of a certain pump unleashing its great tide echoed in the air, the twins also released a lustful torrent of their own. Eventually, hours upon hours after multiple sts of eruptions, a thick grumous river of white seeds viscously flowed out likeva from the seams of the gate, still smoldering with hot steam of lecherous odor.


    ----------------------------


    Meanwhile, in a dungeon located near the harbor town; James, with his years of experience in jail breaking, undid the shackle on his hands and escaped the cell in midst of the chaos. There were screams of terror and savage roars of frenzied beast outside; he was appalled by the brutality and bloodshed happening in the streets.


    Along the roads to the dock, all he saw were corpses of deformed men cruelly butchered, tainting the ground in red. mes seemed to be spreading like a wildfire, lighting the town with further despair under the red moon. At a distance besides the burning town hall, he could see faint figures of the sentinels locked inbat, jiggling their bountiful assets left and right.


    "Just what were they nning for? To cause this horror, to sacrifice myrade like that..." James had a perplexed feeling in his mind, a sense of his purpose being lost; he was in no mood to enjoy sight.


    "I was a fool. I am sorry..."


    The agent felt responsible for his team''s death; he was tricked to lead his team into the cursed ground without protection as bait. The fake talismans resulted in his team being cursed, which alerted the sentinels toe after them. It was what all the Shuzen needed them to do, be the big fish to divert their enemy''s attention.


    While James wasmenting his failure, rain suddenly began to fall onto the ind, pacifying the untended me. The red moon above the sky hadrgely waned and hid behind the clouds; dark spirits seemed to be converging on the ind''s mountain. It was then, he noticed several shadows of tall figures approaching from the corner of the street. Reflexively, the agent hid inside the alleyway and observantly waited.


    "Captain! This area is cleared and the evacuation is almostpleted." One of the sentinels reported.


    "What are the casualties?" It was again the same familiar voice that murdered his colleague.


    "We suffered no losses in our ranks, but we were only able to evacuate about thirteen hundred residents, and about a hundred of them were inflicted with the curse." The sentinel spoke grimly; the fate of those uncounted souls was bleak.


    "That is barely one third of the poption..." Thendy murmured.


    "And almost all the men we have found so far had been possessed." The agent was lucky that the dungeons he was locked in had a protective barrier.


    Males had inherently weaker resistance to the temptation of evil and were the prime target for the spirits. In contrast, there was a custom for women to drink special brews from the herbs of the mountain, which help boost immunity.


    The source of the curse was found in the locally brewed beers and alcohol prepared for the festival. They were mixed with the ursed blood of one of their powerful ancestors that fell from grace. It was fortunate that men were rather scarce on the ind to begin with, or the chaos could have been much greater.


    The damage done to the town had been insurmountable; it would take many years to recover to its former shape. Not to mention the economic damage of many properties being burnt to the ground. Yet fortunately, the newly renovated harbor and the ongoing construction of the airport had been spared from the fire.


    Hearing the grim news, James ached in his heart. He felt partially responsible for this tragic event.  However, there was nothing left for him to do on this ind and he had a family waiting for him at home. The agent sneaked into the docks and got on a small boat he prepared for the operation. It was the emergency escape route packed with enough fuel to reach the maind.


    But suddenly, not even a minute after riding into the rough waves, a de of slicing wind split the water below as it traveled rapidly over the sea. With years of experience surviving all kinds of niche situations, James properly reacted in time and did a sharp maneuver that barely dodged the attack.


    "Looks like I get to live another day..." His back was drenched in cold sweat.


    The agent looked back at the ind and could briefly see the tall figure of thendy standing on top of a cliff. Her colossal halberd was glowing with luminescent blue light of Anima; there was little doubt on who was the culprit of the ambush.


    "The rumors are true; they are even more of a monster on the night of a full moon." The middle-aged man was considering an early retirement n.

 Chapter 42: Another Routine Overtime

    On a certainte afternoon near the city outskirts of Antica, Jean was on the way home to her rental apartment from a busy day of work. Cases of supernatural rted incidents had been on a rapid rise and spread from the town to the city; there were numerous reports everyday recently of citizens either found dead or missing. This was the third day in a row where she had to do unpaid overtime.


    "I killed another Yoma today, but just what in the world are these spirit cores?" Jean examined a dark crystal orb in her hand as she muttered, then let out a heavy sigh.


    "Just when is HQ going to allocate more manpower? I can''t keep this up." The agent was dearly missing a certain boy; he was always helpful in solving the situations quickly, all in exchange of some Yoma or spirits to fill his bowel.


    "M-Ms. Valentine!" Suddenly, a young man called out the agent from behind. He was the *manpower* sent from HQ; but obviously, a greenhorn like him can''t possibly contribute much in dangerous missions.


    "Oh, it''s you, rookie. You moved in around here as well?" Jean was mildly surprised to see her colleague; she thought a young man like him would like to live in the metropolitan areas.


    "Yes, ma''am!" He had a slightly redden face from talking to a woman he mesmerized at first sight.


    "Your name was... ugh, sorry, it''s been very chaotictely and I have neglected you. How was your first couple days here?" Due to the recent pressures, she couldn''t even remember the rookie''s name.


    "It''s Eren, ma''am! Everything has been amazing; it was my first time seeing a Yoma as frightening as the one from today." The young man recalled the grotesque looking creature with multiple ws.


    Jean spent some more time conversing with the rookie to show guidance as one of her responsibilities being a senior officer. The young man got the chance to spend more time talking to the woman than he ever had in the past couple days. But while they were walking down the quiet streets, a sharp scream immediately drew their attention to a shady alleyway.


    "Rookie, are you up for some more overtime?" Jean sensed an eerie Anima festering from the alley.


    "Of course, ma''am!" What an exemry employee; the nation needs more hardworking and diligent young men like him.


    The two agents ventured into the narrow passage that led to a small park in the back streets surrounded by empty apartments; there, they saw several pieces of human corpses left scattered around the basketball court. Cowering in a corner on top of a tree were a few youngdies in middle school uniform; their frightened faces was a telling sign of the horror they witnessed.


    "Stay where you are girls, I wille to you!" A certain brave soul shouted.


    "Wait! Eren, don''t rush in." Jean wanted to stop the eager young man from mindlessly charging into dangerous territory.


    There were several suspicious little ponds of waterying around the perimeter; they seemed to be the residuals of rain, but the weather had been dry for the past few days. When the reflection of the young man appeared on the water surface as he ran past, unsettling ripples stirred on the water as well.


    "D-Don''te near! It''s dangerous!" Even one of the youngdies warned the blood pumped young man; she had seen how others were gruesomely eaten alive.


    Within expectation, a Yoma with the head of a fish and sharp teeth emerged from one of the ponds and leaped towards Eren. However, before he could even react, Jean already punctured through the creature''s head with a quick shot from her firearm. Its corpse still knocked down the young man before dispersing into faint pixels of spiritual energies.


    "Rookie, get up! There are moreing! Stay away from the waters" Jean came inside the court as well to rescue the hot-blooded rookie.


    The two agents readied their weapons as several more monsters surrounded their retreat; Jean remainedposed and sharp, while the young man was already fidgeting even though he tried to act brave.


    --------------------------


    A few minutester, all of the Yoma had been vanquished mostly by the hands of the female agent. While catching his breath, the rookie watched Jean fixing her suit with gazes of admiration. In his eyes, she was strikingly beautiful and attractive during the fight.


    "You girls cane down now." Jean called out to the youngdies. "Tell me what happened before we got here."


    The youngdy that warned the rookie was the mostposed of the three girls and was the first to speak; it seemed like it wasn''t her first time encountering the spirits.


    "My name is Rena; I was cheering for my boyfriend''s basketball match. Then, it started drizzling out of nowhere, but the boys wanted to finish the game..."


    Typical kids would not concern themselves with getting wet. They celebrated when the rain ceased after the drizzling turned into a downpour for a few minutes and continued the match. No one seemed to suspect why there existed the elements on apletely cloudless day.


    Tears began to form around the corners of her eyes as she described the ughter following the unexpected shower. Being observant of the situation during the chaos, the youngdy was quick-witted to lead her friends onto the tree and stayed far away from the water.


    "Don''t worry little girl, we are officers from the bureau, where do you live? I will walk y..."


    It was then, blood spilled out from the young man''s mouth. With shock, he looked down and saw a grotesque appendage pierced through his guts from behind. At the back, there was suddenly a nightmarish monster in the form of a bull frog next to a creepy man in a ck robe. The appendage was the creature''s tongue.


    "Eren!!!" Before Jean could react, he was pulled away at an inhuman speed and entered the creature''s bowel without any chance to even let out a cry.


    "Oha big one for my first catch. You dogs of the organization had been pestering us for too long. Now that I finally got the time, you will have a taste of the abyss." The voice was half broken and hoarse.


    "Dammit, you are one of those lunatics."


    Jean could tell right away from the abomination under the man''s control; only those fanatic cult worshipers were insane enough to dare risk their soul contracting an evil spirit. She turned back to the youngdies and shouted.


    "You girls, run now!" The agent can''t guarantee their safety against an opponent of this level.


    "Ah no, not so fast. It won''t be good if anyone who saw me were left alive." It was a matter of time before their presence in the town was known, but theter it is the better.


    The abomination next to the man screamed in a deafening shriek, freezing its victims in ce. Within the suspense, the ponds of water turned rottenly green and began to spread. The air turned stale and the ground began to decay, a certain lump of disgusting mosaic emerged from below and blocked the path of their escape. They were now trapped inside a domain only capable of being conjured by a high tier spirit.


    At this moment, Jean took out a long gun barrel embedded with runes and attached it to her pistol. She charged her Anima while holding the firearm like a musket rifle and decisively fired the shot at the creepy man in robe. However, a fodder spirit simr to the earlier fish heads appeared before her target and tanked the explosion. In this swamp biome, the man could summon as many fodders as he wants.


    "Heheheh, did you think I would risk my life fighting you head on? An Anima user like you would make a great sacrifice for the abyss." The man had already prepared a trap for the female agent.


    Jean noticed her feet began to sink, numerous tentacles that surfaced from below entangled her limbs and crawled through questionable regions of her body. The same was happening to the girls hiding at the back, they all slowly submerged into the swamp regardless of their desperate struggles.


    "Phew... I am getting old. To think I was frightened by her attack." The battle may have seemed easy for the man in robe, but the whole setup had consumed a great deal of energy.


    The nightmarish abomination dissolved into a ck mist and flowed inside the man''s body. At the same time, the domain of swamp quickly retreated into the void, returning the park to its original form. When all was settled, he fell on his knees from the pain pinching in his flesh and organ; the price for hosting an evil spirit was not cheap.


    "Seems like I missed the party." A mature feminine voice sounded from above.


    "Who is there?! Name yourself!" The man looked up and saw a busty nun standing on a streetmp; she carried an intimidating scythe behind her back.


    From his vantage point, he could almost see the absolute territory hidden underneath her scantily d clergy attire. Her luscious thighs in striped stocking were generously exposed in full view. However, the man was already way past a certain stage of enlightenment to have even a flicker of arousal lingering in his mind. His soul was devoid of ordinary worldly wants.


    "A mother of two who is looking to go home asap and cuddle her daughters."


    While the words were spoken, the busty nun vanished from the man''s sight. The next thing he knew, his vision seemed to be floating in the air; he saw the woman behind his decapitated torso with her scythe swung to the side. Before his consciousness was about to fade, he heard the siren of police rming from afar.


    The busty nun took a nce at the setting sun and was satisfied with finishing her work before the night. She took out a phone as she gradually vanished into the dark alley to avoid the police.


    "Granny, the job is done."


    "The woman and the girls? Well, there was no one else left when I arrived, only bits and pieces of corpses lying all around."


    The busty nun could hear a heavy sigh across from the phone.


    "Fine, I will trust your divination for once."


    The massacre at the park made it to the next day''s headline. Corpses of eleven middle school children were found in pieces, with three girls reported to be missing. An unknown corpse of man that might be rted to a certain terrorist organization was found. Two agents were also reported missing in theter updates. The parents of three girls had made many attempts to appeal for a wider investigation, but were to no avail.

 Chapter 43: The Actual Final Battle

    Leo consciousness slowly surfaced from the suppression of his primordial lust. When he finally opened his eyes, his vision was covered in a gentle darkness. There was something soft and tender burying his face, emanating the sweet flowery scent of a familiar fragrance. Finally, as if noticed his awakening, the tender masses shifted to the sides, revealing the stone ceiling of a brightly lit room within the candle lights.


    "Thank goodness! You are awake, young master." It was the voices of the twins.


    Utilizing their overly endowed assets, Yuria and Filia were cushioning the boy with the softness of their plump womanly bodies on arge stone altar. There were runes and markings embedded all over the stone monuments extending to the ground and the walls. While lying on his back, Leo noticed all four of his limbs were bound to the stone by a strange seal.


    "Ugh...where am I? I feel... so stuffed, like I am about to explode." The boy had an impending urge to release all the pressure condensed within him.


    "Our apologies, young master. You must remain here for now to suppress the growing spiritual energies in your body." - Yuria


    "We will soonmence the ritual, with a little improvisation. Hopefully our sisters can drain enough energy to make the young master feel a little bit better." - Filia


    The runic spell set up by the twins was to help Leo maintain the massive amount of Anima he newly acquired. While his body had returned to normal state after he generously shared a small portion of energy with his mother, it has yet to adapt to the incredible power growing inside him and might easily lose control.


    The most immediate solution to this overflowing problem was for Leo to simply discharge the excess as his body slowly evolved overtime. However, there was a limit on how much Maria can help her son in this endeavor.


    Hence, currently, if Leo lifted up his head and looked towards the front, numerous women from the family had been lining up before the altar and staring at his massive erecting tower with fervent lust. The shrine maidens led by Yuuko were already on standby at the sides to help run the ritual.


    Yes indeed, the heavy twitching of the behemoth and the gruesome bulging of the veins indicated the pain Leo had been experiencing the whole time while he was unconscious. Thedies were eager to help their young master to relieve some of that stress; however, they first had to wait for thepletion of the seal to prevent the boy from going berserk and discharging more Anima than they can handle.


    "Where... is mother?" The boy briefly recalled hearing the soothing voice of Maria in the demon''sir before sumbing to instinct; it was his utmost concern after waking up.


    The faces of the sisters twitched in reaction as they recalled the unholy blessing Leo bestowed on his mother.


    The time shes back to many hours before sunrise. After almost a day of waiting outside the gate, the twins braved their hearts and tread into the thick semen flooded cave interior when the mor of intense mating ceased. It was there, they were awestruck by the aftermath of the utter devastation.


    Lying unconsciously on a rock, Leo was already reverted to his original form. However, the boy''s towering rod was still standing tall, constantly leaking out thick fog of pheromone. Maria, on the other hand, was paralyzed on all four with her face against the ground and her rear pointed high up in the air. White seeds appeared to be flowing out of her mouth from her bloated stomach as her consciousness had temporarily self-terminated to preserve the sentience of her soul.


    The twins drew closer, and carefully examined the gruesomely stretched rear hole that had been unable to close due to an inhuman mass that once politely visited. The pinkish wall within the gaping flower waspletely visible, still twitching ecstatically from the brutish intrusion when the divine instrument rammed inside. The width of the obscene gap could easily fit in a whole fist, steams of sultry heat were fuming lusciously from within.


    Looking further into the deep tunnel, they saw a pond of thick boiling ooze straight down in her belly. As a doll reforged for the purpose of intense intercourses, certain anatomy of her body had been thoroughly modified to amodate her extremely well-endowed little boy. Even now, their minds shivered from the overwhelming domination that Maria must have experienced.


    "Elder sister is fine; she was... overly satisfied, please do not be concerned." - Yuria


    "She will be needing some rest; it might be a while until she can wake up from that ravage." - Filia


    To digest the exorbitant amount of energy, the mother was once again forcibly returned to hibernation. However, before the boy could collect his thoughts, a soft sensation enveloped his towering rod. He could feel his nd being gently caressed while he held back the impending eruption from the sudden stimtion.


    "Finally, my body will be liberated from the curse. Treat me well, ok? Big boy." It was an affectionate and euphoric voice directed at his manhood.


    Hugging the majestic tower within her breasts was Anna; the big sister could no longer wait to finally savor the taste of salvation in her womb. She brushed the protruded girthy length against her cheek and gave it a kiss of love before climbing onto the stone altar.


    While kneeling on top of the boy with fervid excitement, Anna stroked the swell of hardened rod within her crotch to provide the much-needed lubrication from the drenched flower. Something this humongous was going to be a very tight fit inside her honey pot, especially with the recent growth sprout due to him being abundantly healthy.


    When the tip finally spread opened the entrance and poked slightly inside, Anna thought she was going to be split in half. Blood slowly emerged around the rim; her virgin membrane was ripped apart from the sheer thickness alone. Yet, the feminine instinct from her genes demanded her to fully embrace the great beast.


    With an iron resolve after a deep breath, she summoned the courage and mmed down her hips, resonating a loud squelching as her body stopped in midair. It was the furthest she could go; the pir was supporting the rest of her weight.


    "Anna, I told you not to be so hasty. Do you need some help?" Yuuko came from behind and supported the incapacitateddy.


    "..."


    Anna was in too much shock to respond;plimenting the physical pleasure, the sudden impact from the torrenting surges of Anima rushing into her womb had frozen her brain in ted rapture. She temporarily lost control of her body, not a single neuron would respond properly as she struggled to even make a sound. The rest of the women spectating gasped in amazement as well, not many of them had the courage to take that monster in one setting.


    "See? Listen well, Rika. When you m down like that, your inside gets really tight. Your muscles will strongly squeeze onto the thick pole and prevent it from going in further." The priestess was using Anna as an example of what not to do with her frail body.


    "So first, you have to rx your muscle, and then slowly lower your hips and descend deeper, take your time to let your inside conform to the shape of the young master, stay calm and your cervix will loosen on its own."  She massaged Anna''s bulged stomach and helped lower her down until she finally took in the whole tower, whilepletely disregarding the unintelligible moans and the sporadic squirting from Anna along the way.


    "Now, look at her face of ecstasy. The pleasure is much greater when it''s all the way in. But for you, my sweet daughter, perhaps half is enough, don''t push yourself too hard~~" Even though the golden Anima from Leo had enhanced Rika''s physical capabilities, her rtively frail figurepared to the women of this ind was still severelycking.


    "Yes! Mother." The youngdy was carefully listening.


    Rika was somewhat envious; looking at Mei who had a ripe and curvaceous body despite being of simr ages, she thought her friend could probably take everything in as well. Under her curious gaze, Anna eventually recovered from euphoria and the echoes of heavy pounding soon reverberated the room.


    --------------------------------


    After disying his generosity to his dear big sister by recing the curse inside her womb with his vile, vulgar, thick and ultra-saturated abundance of cheese, Leo continued to watch thedies climb on top of his monster one by one in rotation and be broken into tears of ecstasy.


    Most of them could not host the entire mass inside; they hung their weight on the impaling tower while their legs lost strength from the ensuing orgasm, which added more tingling bliss to their already trembling bodies. When the bulky tip hit the critical spot within their depth, they had no choice but to submit wholly to the divine armament with their flesh and souls.


    The loaded feeling of energy swelling in his body was gradually dissipating as he enjoyed the surrounding warmth of the big sisters. Many of them were too eager to wait on the line and bastioned themselves between his crotch. They serviced the two titanic orbs while waiting for their turn to be blessed.


    At one point, being toofortable in pleasure, the boy let out a yawn and elected to take a short nap while ady was climaxing on top of him. Regardless, the towering rod was still standing tall and proud; hence, the ritual was carried on without any pause.


    Leo had gotten strangely ustomed to deeds surprisingly quickly; he had already lost count on how many wombs he entered during those hours. When he woke up, the ritual was still ongoing and the room was fully stacked with incapacitated bodies of women drowning in pleasure. But the battle must continue, there were more big sisters waiting in the line. And very fortunately or unfortunately, after the short nap, the boy felt his twin orbs was swelling again in a tightening pain. There will be many more releases to go before he could trim the excess from his body.

 Chapter 44: And the Battle Continues

    Within the chamber filled with lecherous odor, Leo had long lost his sense of time within the tranquility of pleasure. Despite releasing numerous servings and flooding the floor with his cheese, the towering rod had never softened for a second and his orbs were still packed to the brim.


    In the middle of the ritual, thendy would periodically bring food to the boy and personally feed him, sometimes mouth to mouth, as his hands were immobile. The twins would join the lewd feeding as well, keeping him entertained with niche erotic ys, until they also eventually  joined the fray.


    "It''sing!! I can feel it! My womb will be filled with young master''s holy seeds!" One of thedies felt the thickening rod explosively expand inside her honey pot, spreading her interior ecstatically to the limit once more.


    "Er... I think it''s going to be a very big one, be careful Miss." Leo kindly warned; it took him longer to reach ejaction as he was too ustomed to the sensation of his manhood surrounded by warmth, so the volume had been building up quite a bit.


    The obscene thumping of powerful torrents hitting the wall of her womb was heard even from the back of the room. Overwhelmed by bliss and the swell of energies, thedy fainted and copsed forward, but the iron tower inside the stomach kept her lower body straight. Yuuko ordered two shrine maidens to remove the incapacitated woman and bent down before the monstrous rod.


    "We meet again, little young master. Please be kind to me and my maidens." Yuuko politely greeted the towering rod.


    That was thest member from the family, but do not think it was the end of the ritual. The boy was still brimming with energy as observed from the heavy twitching of his weapon. Now, it was the turn for the maidens of the shrine to be purified under the vile obscenity of the great beast. Judging from their dreamy eyes and pinkish red skins, they had been very eager as well.


    "Rika~~Rika~~"


    "Yes, Mother!" The youngdy''s mind had been absorbed within the vulgar testosterone.


    "Why don''t you go first? Mommy had already stolen her chance. I can wait a little longer." After Rika fell unconscious during the cleansing at theke, Yuuko naturally made the move and indulged herself with the blessing.


    The face of the youngdy was flushed in deep red, it was finally time to give her maidenhood to the boy of her unrequited feeling. There was a sweet and tender feeling in her heart; she looked around the room and observed the broken teary expressions of thedies immersing in bliss, their current state indicated how she will end up after taking in that monster.


    Rika couldn''t believe an innocent looking boy that was her ssmate would be cumming in those women as easily as he would do his business in a toilet bowl. Watching the thick ooze spilling out like a geyser from their stretched gaps, it overridden her understanding of how much a human male can cum. With ejactions that can fill their bellies like loaded condoms, what if all of them were to get pregnant? But they already looked pregnant from the sheer volume of cheese bloating their womb.


    Swallowing her saliva, she approached the colossal tower that stood at her height above the altar. The great beast had such a fearsome size and shape, the smell was making her spin; it was nothingpared to those pinkies her friends in school showed her in those adult videos. Something like this could probably reach her chest if it was all the way inside.


    "Little young master, do be gentle with my daughter, she is not as sturdy as the rest of the servants." The priestess kissed onto the throbbing surface after her plead; leaving the stage for her daughter.


    "P-Please take care of me kindly!" With a trembling body, Rika did not forget to pay her respect and imitated her mother, etching another kiss mark on the gruesome girth.


    "You know... I am still awake." Leo felt their eyes were looking at the wrong thing while talking to him; but his remark was ignored as they were too engrossed within the presence of his manhood.


    The youngdy stood above the colossus and slowly bent down her legs. When the bulging tip touched her bare budding flower, a shivering spike spasmed through her body. However, as she tried to lower her hips even more, she realized the bulky mushroom head was not going in. Rika was practically sitting on the tip of the nd, her weight amounted to a feather on the towering rod.


    "Fu Fu, it''s a little too big it seems." Yuuko poked the twitching rod, trying to help her daughter to align its axis.


    "You can do it, Rika!" Waving her banner, Rika''s childhood friend cheered from behind, inciting the support from the rest of the shrine maidens.


    Pouting her face like a puff fish, Rika pressed down harder and swirled around the tip. However, her crotch slipped on the mushroom head and the rod slid into a certain uncharted territory that was much tighter, but also more flexible and stretchy. Her mouth formed a big O, stuttering with ecstatic moans; the youngdy let out an intense squirting with just the tip inside.


    "Ara... this is quite exciting as well." The priestess had a yful smile while the rest of the maidens widened their eyes and nodded in agreement.


    Now that the head was inside, pulling out was not an option, and Rika nned to proceed with the adventurous deed anyway. Abiding by the guidance of her mother, she tried to rx her muscles and slowly descend onto the monstrous pole; however, while adjusting her body, she slipped on a puddle of cum and lost her bnce on the stone altar.


    "Eh?" There was a moment of terror from the impending doom as her mind frozen in midair.


    In the next instance, the great beast brutishly plunged into her guts and arge bulge formed past her navel. Rika was immediately paralyzed and fainted on the spot due to her rtively small stature, but the stimtion from the rugged surface of the immense mass scraping her intestine still brought her to the height of climax. At least her body was still thoroughly savoring the pleasure of hosting the leviathan inside regardless of the state of her consciousness.


    "Oh my... she lost it just like that." Yuuko was not the least bit worried about her daughter.


    "Ah... I hope she is fine." Leo was being considerate, but Rika was not in a state where the average person would look and say she is fine.


    "No big deal, it''s just that her butthole probably won''t close again for a while and she won''t be able to walk for the next few days." Never mind, it waspletely fine, since the mother said so.


    Very fortunately for Rika, the boy was already close to another climax before she even put it in. Hence, without any additional thrusting, he generously unleashed the tide within the depth of her stomach. The gushing seeds instantly filled her bowel and swelled her belly; the impact of the torrent was conspicuously loud. Soon, filling her body to the brim, the excess leaked out from her lips and lecherously flowed down.


    "Can''t let this go to waste."


    With a seductive smile, Yuuko covered the lips of her daughter with her mouth and relished the vor of the thick cheese. The erotic sight of the kissing only got Leo to be more aroused and had him pumped out extra servings; the naughty mother even ced her hand on Rika''s stomach to feel the sea of cum swishing inside.


    "You did well, my sweet daughter."


    When the tide finally ended, the priestess lifted up Rika from the rod, which tightly pulled onto the innards of her rear, and put her to rest on the pile of other twitching bodies, leaving the conquered hole in in view. Some of the shrine maidens gathered behind the youngdy and curiously examined the stretched flower leaking out a river of ooze.


    "Mei, you up next, I cleaned it up for you." Yuuko licked her lips, the taste of her daughter''s maiden juicebined with the cheese was very vorful.


    ------------------------------


    Many hourster, Leo woke up from another short nap. This time, his view was covered with two enormously round buttocks waving in front of him. Lifting his head to get a better view, he saw severaldies of the family were cleaning up the great beast with their tongues. The two sets of buttocks belonged to the twin sisters, while the warm feeling of his nd deep inside the throat was from thendy.


    The boy noticed the seal on his limb was already undone, much of the swell he felt in his body had dissipated. He supposed the massive energies from the demon had been stabilized and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    But then, he looked towards his erected tower that was massive enough to have multiple women servicing it at once and let out another sigh of helplessness. It seemed like some side effects were unavoidable, the monstrous pole was now packed with even more Anima. Leo nned to refer back to the dark grimoire for a solution to lower the temper of his great beast.


    By the end of the ritual, the twins took off the nes that had been with them since birth from their necks and submissively tied them on the base of his monstrous rod. They were embedded gems that contained the power of their souls; it was their way of proving submission to the new master of the family.

 Chapter 45: A Safe Return

    By the port of the Antic city, Leo stepped down from the ferry with a youngdy following closely behind him. Several days had passed since the ritual, and the boy had fully inherited the family and fulfilled most of his tasks. Now that the curses had been broken, the women of the Halfmoon could freely leave the ind. However, due to the recent disaster at the harbor town, they had to stay behind at the moment to handle the aftermath. As for the boy''s mother, she was still in aa from the brutal domination.


    It was expected for the tragedy of the ind to make it onto the next headline, as numerous tourists and residents had lost their lives that night. Fortunately, the media forged usible reasons under the discretion of the government to cover up the incident; it seemed like the rest of the bureaucracy did not want to meddle with the ind''s affair.


    "Erm... young master, I will take my leave here." Rika was about to bow down before Leo stopped her by holding her shoulder.


    "No need for such formality, we are ssmates and I see you as a friend." He gently spoke.


    Leo did not want Rika to act as his servant, even though he thoroughly dominated her body and soul to the point that she wouldn''t hesitate to strip and serve him right on the spot. For the youngdy, seeing the boy as her master already became a second nature; it was difficult to treat him as anything else after everything that happened on the ind.


    "Plus, are you really going to keep calling me that in front of so many people?" He already noticed curious eyes gazing their way; imagine being called a young master in ss, it will cause an uproar.


    The slight tease made the young maiden blushed in red; yet surprisingly, she mustered her courage and stole a kiss on his cheek instead. The boy remained dumbfounded for a brief moment before the corner of his lips turned into a small grin, and silently, he watched the girl hurried off to catch the bus.


    Savoring thesting tenderness on his cheek, Leo wandered to the train station alone while swiping his phone. At one point, his body froze and cold sweat dripped down from his head; he forgot something quite important because of all the strange turn of events in the past few days. Putting away his phone, the boy let out a sigh and got on the train.


    Recollecting his thought, he pulled up the sleeve of his shirt and examined the almost invisible runic markings on his wrist. They were part of seals to help maintain the ever-growing power within him and extended to his crotch. Leo noticed the more he tried to channel his enormous reserve of Anima, the faster a certain irreversible change urs on his body. The ritual might have temporarily relieved him from the excess energy; however, absorbing the women''s curse in the process only sped up the transformation.


    The change frightened him; it made him feel less human every second passed. He had to fight the strange feeling of something unknown trying to influence his mind, and there was also the impending threat of his inner instinct taking control over his body. So he decided, unless necessary, he will not undo his binding and minimize the use of Anima. Hence, other victims that were driven mad by the curse would have to wait until the boy felt ready.


    -----------------------------


    By the time he arrived back in town, it waste into the afternoon. The boy walked into the lobby of his apartment, unaware of the subtle dark energies festering below the ground. He got into the elevator and pressed on the floor number; but before the door closed, a woman with long ck hair and bangs covering portions of her face rushed inside.


    The age of the woman was unknown, but from her fair skin and the voluptuous body, she was certainly brimming with the charm of a mature and ripedy. A figure attractive enough for Leo to sneak a couple nces at her mor.


    "Ma''am, which floor are you going?" Leo politely asked.


    Without uttering a word, the woman raised a hand gesture of four.


    There was only silence as the elevator pulled up. For some reason, it was going a lot slower than usual. Was it because he gained some weighting back from the ind? Leo embarrassingly thought. After all, the two bulky pendulums down there did indeed hang heavier than before.


    Several long minutes had passed; when the elevator reached its destination, there was a slight tremor and a quick sh of lights. Then, suddenly, the door that opened half way heavily shut down on its own and the whole elevator began to free fall. Everything happened almost in an instant, it did not feel like the elevator had fallen far. There were loud grinding sounds of metal until it eventually reached a crash, knocking the boy and the woman onto the floor.


    While Leoid on the ground from losing his bnce, the woman was sitting on his chest with the rest of her round hips covered by a thinyer of dress disying proudly above his face. identally, her hands were grabbing his two titanium orbs and her forehead was almost buried in his crotch. Like a gentleman, the boy was cushioning the woman''s ample body from the crash.


    The suspense within the flickering lightssted seemingly like an eternity. However, when the elevator door ominously opened on its own, she hastily got up and ran off into the dark, leaving an unknown strand of wet stain on his shirt.


    "Wait! Where are you going?" Leo slowly got up from the ground with great confusion.


    The door of the elevator opened up to a wide corridor shrouded in darkness, the walls and the surrounding ambient was rotten in reddish rust. An odd feeling of familiarity washed over him, yet the boy had absolutely no recollection of this ce. He could sense something sinister lurking in the dark.


    The elevator was somehow still in one piece, though it did not respond to any button being pressed on. Leaving his baggage behind, Leo decided to tread into the corridor. The shlight on his phone could barely stretch a few meters in front of his sight, all he could see was pitch ck beyond a certain point.


    There were numerous hand tools for construction and building debrisying around the ground. Detecting potential danger, the boy picked up a sturdy hammer and swung it against a brick to test its durability. The poor innocent brick was pulverized to dust and he named the weapon the hammer of justice. With limitation to conjure Anima due to his own seal, he needed to be extra cautious.


    Through the dark, the boy wandered aimlessly for an unknown amount of time. If he could recall the memory of a certain night, he would have noticed the interior wasposed of sections from a run-down hospital. The signs from the fallen debris indicated the ce could have been a conglomerate ofrge establishments.


    With the trusty Warhammer in his hand, Leo finally looked towards his back. His senses had remained keen; there was something following him. He rubbed his fingers for a small spark of fire on a piece of rotten wood and threw it into the dark. Startled by the light of Leo''s radiating Anima, a bulk of shadows began to converge.


    From the ceiling, a shriveled pale skin figure epassed in an embryo of dark ooze disgustingly crawled out and dropped down to the ground. And within seconds, its flesh expanded intorge bulky muscles and the creature quickly transformed into arge grotesque beast. Revolted by its aesthetics, the boy threw the hammer of justice at its face.


    The creature blocked the projectile with one of its limbs and it fractured into pieces. Followed by a painful screech, it ran blood lustingly towards the boy and pushed him against the wall. It was then, right after Leo grabbed the creature by its head and twisted it off from its extremities, the rest of its body was sted off from a loud gunshot, leaving only the creature''s head still in his hands.


    Leo tossed the decapitated head to the side and looked towards the origin of the shot. After a beam of light shed over his face, he heard a familiar voice that was filled with surprise.


    "You are... Leo! Why are you here?" Despite the question, the boy could sense joy from her words; it was like a glittering of hope in a desperate situation.


    She was the female agent, Jean; the poor woman had a face that was deprived of rest for days. Blisters and light bruises were popted all over her body, portions of her feminine parts were erotically exposed behind the tattered clothes. Jean looked like a female warrior surviving through a valiant battle, which was uniquely charming.


    "I would like to find out why I am here as well. I wasing back home and the elevator crashed. Do you know where we are?" Leo was relieved to see a familiar face just the same.


    "This ce must be a realm artificially forged between reality and what the fanatics called the abyss. I am sure you have heard of the cult before, I fell into their trap and ended up here." The female agent drew intimately closer and helped Leo get up on his feet, not minding portions of her asset touching the boy... not that she had much of an asset anyway. She also noticed that he was slightly taller than before, but it was not surprising considering his appetite.


    "So... how do we get out?"


    "I wouldn''t be here now if I knew." Jean shrugged.


    "Right..."


    Suddenly, there was another loud shrieking from afar, and it sent shivering terror to the Jean''s body. She reflexively grabbed the boy''s hand in panic, but quickly ced it back down with a reddened face. It was rare to see the stern female agent responding like a little girl.


    "JEEEAAAN!!!!" Shouting her name, the crude and distorted voice echoed far into the maze-like corridors.


    "Shit, that thing is here again." Jean cursed out, which was a rare asion as well.


    "What is that?" Leo questioned.


    "It''s my former colleague. Now turned into an abomination after death. It''s been chasing me for hours and follows me wherever I go." Then the female agent swallows her saliva.


    "That thing does not die, it does not bleed and feels no pain. No matter what kind of damage I dealt to its body, they all regenerated at an impossible speed. Quick, find somewhere to hide, don''t waste your energy against it." Jean urged the boy while pushing him into a closet in the nearby room; their bodies intermingled within the confined space.


    Leo could not see the creature''s body; but from its heavy footsteps, it had quite arge stature. Through its endless rage and fury while whacking everything along the corridor, it eventually wandered past their room and steadily disappeared into the darkness.


    Momentster


    "That thing is gone..."


    "Yeah."


    "Boy,"


    "What is it?"


    "Could you... cover for me while I take a little nap? I really need some rest."


    "Of course."


    As she said that, Jean fell fast asleep on Leo''s chest. The female agent did not mind the heat building up within the tight closet; hours after hours of fighting and hiding on high alert had drained most of her stamina. Tingling sensations were throbbing around her crotch, but the woman now only wanted to rest on the broad and manly chest that gave her thefort and a sense of safety she never had.

 Chapter 46: From One Trap to Another

    Several sharp screams from a distant room woke up Jean from her short rest. It was barely an hour in, but afterying on the boy''s chest, the female agent felt she had a full day''s sleep. She could clearly feel the exhausted Anima in her body had been fully recharged; and there was also the wet feeling in her crotch, which was conveniently ignored in the light of the situation.


    "They must be from the girls!" The female agent remembered the three youngdies that were dragged along into this nightmare.


    "There are others? Oh, by the way, there was a strangedy with me when the elevator crashed, but she ran off on her own." Leo still remembered the plump feeling of those round hips on his chest.


    "She is suspicious, we will look for herter. But now we have to save those girls!" The female agent understood that they were baits to lure her into this realm; hence, she felt partially responsible for their lives.


    The cries for help slowly dwindled and then stoppedpletely while they rushed towards the sound. They had to deal with several mutated creatures roaming the perimeter and voodoo hexes ced as traps. By the time they arrived at the broken door at the end of the hallway, there was only steady humping and gouging noisesing from inside. The room was a small caf for faculties.


    Barging through the broken door, the two saw a simr creature that attacked Leo raping a youngdy with its appendages. The monster''s grotesque organs were viting her mouth and aggressively squirming into her two bottom holes. A thick tentacle swirled around her feeble assets and lifted her tender thighs into the air.


    The youngdy appeared to be unconscious; blood was spilling from her overstretched gaps and gruesome swelling following the curl of her intestine could be seen on her belly beneath the school uniform. There was a withered corpse of another victim on the ground. It seemed like the poor girl had her body sucked dry from the inside.


    With two high tier Anima users present, the monster was quickly taken care of. Unfortunately, it was too little toote, the youngdy had stopped breathing long before they got here. With a solemn mood, there was only silence in the cafe. Until... a faint rattling sound was heard from under a sink.


    Pointing his light towards the sound, Leo surveyed the row of cabs further into the caf. He noticed one of them had a strange leakage of fluid from the bottom seam. Upon a closer look, the liquid was yellowish and it emitted an odd odor. Any horror film will teach you to not be intrigued; but folding to his curiosity, the boy bravely slid open the cab.


    To his surprise, there was another youngdy hiding inside. She was hugging her knees to fit through the cramped space within the cab. The drenched panties under her skirt was vulgarly exposed due to her udylike posture; it pasted soakingly over her skin and revealed the erotic shape of her plump budding.


    "Rena!?" The boy immediately recognized the middle school girl; she was Timmy''s little sister and a well-acquainted friend.


    "L-Leo!? Is that really you?!" The youngdy was in disbelief.


    Her teary and frightened expression gave away plenty of clues to the identity of the strange liquid leaking out. Atst, the culprit of the unsanitary conduct was found.


    --------------------------------


    Rena spent ten full minutes crying within the boy''s embrace. The horror of the dark and witnessing the brutal death of her friends had brought her mind to a brink of copse. The appearance of Leo was like a beacon of hope within the sea of despair. Currently, the fabric in front of his chest was tainted with unknown nectars from the suspicious woman, drools from the sleeping female agent, and now, tears from a youthful middle school girl.


    "Are you done crying now? Being a crybaby isn''t like you." Leo gently scrubbed her hair.


    "Hic...You are so mean, but you''re right, thank you for saving me." The youngdy wiped her tears and gave the boy a wide lively smile. Considering she had been hiding in terror for hours, she was rather courageus and had a strong heart.


    The female agent silently watched from the side, remembering that she was also embraced within his chest for almost an hour. Her face subtly reddened. Jean was a woman after all,  a certain feeling was growing for a boy much younger than herself; but she let out a deep sigh after the thoughts of her obligations.


    "So, boy. We need to find a way out of this ce. Any suggestions?" Jean asked in reminder.


    "Hmm... maybe if we can find that suspiciousdy who ran off, she might know something we don''t." As the boy mentioned the woman, loud erotic moans of a particr female resonated from a nearby area. The three awkwardly stared at each other for a moment to savor the alluring melodies.


    Following the moans, the group conveniently found their target inside a restroom. The woman was uncontrobly masturbating on top of a toilet; her fingers were aggressively gouging her bare flower within the short summer dress. A pool of clear nectar gathered on the floor from a sprinkling waterfall above, providing the stale air of the rotted ambient a fresh flowery fragrance.


    "Kid! What did you do to my body?!? Why does it feel so hot? Why does it feel so itchy inside?!" The woman recognized Leo immediately and was the first to hastily call out.


    Having been too close of contact with the boy''s enormous male asset, she inevitably took in a couple whiff of his dense pheromone. The drawback was apparent as demonstrated by the woman. Leo can easily incite a female''s lust if he willed, though it was something he could not easily control. Jean gave the boy a discerning look; knowing the stud long enough, there was no doubt that he was the culprit.


    "I swear I didn''t do anything to her." Leo shrugged; though he admitted in his mind that the state of the woman was probably his fault.


    Question marks popted over Rena''s head, the youngdy had yet to understand the incredible manly prowess of the stud. She curiously looked back and forth between the boy and the masturbating woman to figure out how the two things were rted.


    Another burst of waterwork was put on disy, the group side stepped away from the toilet cubicle and watched the array of sprinkles scattering the ground.


    "Well, Ma''am, are you done? Perhaps we can..."


    "JEEEEAAAAAN!" Before the female agent could question the suspicious fellow, another cry of horrifying love proposals reverberated from outside the restroom.


    Ignoring thedy in heat, Leo and Jean assumed abat stance and waited for the creature toe in. Hiding did not seem possible with their numbers and they were unsessful with stopping the woman from making loud vulgar sounds; perhaps it was her alluring moans that attracted the foe.


    A hideous creature resembling a young man appeared after smacking open the entrance. Its stature wasrge and it certainly had a loud voice; but fortunately, other than its regenerative ability, the creature had no other redeeming quality.


    "This thing is not that hard to put down, but it alwayses back and drains your stamina. We must escape after we incapacitate it." Jean exined.


    "Same old tactic then, I will take the front and you aim for that stupidlyrge head." Leo proposed.


    And thus, within a few minutes, the creature was easily subdued with their impable teamwork. It will be a while before that pile of mosaic biomass can regenerate in full. However, in the heat of the moment, they seemed to have neglected an actual threat.


    "Don''t move, or I will end her life."


    With a knife pointed to her throat, Rena was held hostage by thedy that just finished masturbating; but the reddish taints on her face and her heavy breathing indicated thedy was still holding back her primal urge while the flood continued to erupt around her crotch. The woman ced one of her hands behind her and the wall began to glow, revealing a hidden path from an illusory facade.


    "Just what do you want, woman? Put her down." Leo was very concerned about his friend''s sister. Many gentlemen around the world would be concerned too if they had a friend with a sister that looked as cute as Rena.


    Carrying the youngdy and without uttering a word, she ran into the hidden path with a trail of dripping nectars behind her track. And unhesitantly, Leo and Jean chased after her into the unknown. Even without the hostage, the woman was a major clue for getting out of this ce.


    "Why does it feel like she is leading us somewhere?" Leo questioned.


    "Take out the question mark, she IS leading us somewhere." The female agent corrected the boy.


    At the same time, howling cries of the regenerative monster echoed through the corridor. It had already recovered from the fatal wounds on its body and was now following behind the trail of tears as well. The creature was constantly shouting out its intense passion for Jean.


    "That thing is really obsessed with you, huh." Leomented on the stubbornness of Jean''s former colleague.


    "Don''t mention it, he was already looking at me with weird looks before he turned." Jean, as a female, was naturally sensitive to his fervent stares; she shivered as she heard those howls.


    The two arrived at arge chamber at the end of the path. Rena was bound to a pir through some spells. There was something odd within the room, but now was not the time to turn back.


    "I sensed a lot of runic spells hidden in this chamber." Jean warned.


    "Whatever trap there is, I think we can handle it." Leo was confident.


    Just as they freed Rena from the binding, the monster chasing behind them also arrived. It was then, the voice of the woman came from above.


    "It is not the time yet, but I guess she will get an early meal. Wee to the feeding ground, Piglets"


    The embedded runes in the chamber began to glow, forming a bright sh of light engulfing everyone within the room. It was a teleportation circle sending them into a deeper dimension within the realm, where they hid one of the organization''s biggest secrets.

 Chapter 47: Komi

    There was only tenderness and soft caressing over her head as Rena slowly opened her eyes. She had been teleported into an unfamiliar room;rge vines and roots made of bloody gore surrounded walls while numerous candle lights illuminated the runic scriptures etched all over the perimeter.


    Soon, the youngdy realized she was resting on top of a giant voluptuous body of an unknown female; portions of her head sunk into the two unbelievable endowed marshmallows that were squashing her cheeks. The female figure was sitting on what seemed to be a ruptured embryo, with her legs still submerged within the heap of flesh.


    Rena looked up and saw tworge ck ruby eyes staring down on her. The owner of those mysterious dark pupils had jet-like ck hair and an incredibly beautiful face. The details of her facial features were impable despite the magnified size, andparable to that of Maria''s, the boy''s mother. But the most redeeming feature aside from her great stature and her goddess like aesthetic was the two ck feathered wings spreading behind her back.


    However, while mesmerized by her transient beauty, deep down in her soul, Rena was extremely terrified, even more so than when her friends were vited by the grotesque monster. It was the intrinsic fear embedded in human genes, a natural response when encountering an existence much higher tier than one''s own. The youngdy felt miniscule, like an ant standing right underneath a colossal giant, any subtle movement and she might be crushed.


    Therge humanoid figure was examining the little thing in her great bosom with great curiosity. She found Rena to be quite adorablepared to the other meals that were sent to her way. However, there was something else that caught her interest, it was the pleasant and soothing aura lingered on the youngdy''s body.


    The scent was still fresh and pleasing to her spirit; a sense of yearning for peace enveloped her. It belonged to the benefactor that saved her soul by waking her up during the critical moment of ascension, which helped her avoid the tragic fate of being possessed by the horrors of the abyss. Her body was built to be a vessel to contain the demon''s spirit and her soul was meant to be a sacrifice, but now that it was ruined by a certain boy, the fanatics nned to make her a weapon instead.


    "What is wrong, Komi? Go ahead and enjoy your meal." The suspicious woman was present as well.


    Komi shook her head and tried to tuck the girl away into her bosom; she had deemed that Rena was not food. "How could mother ask me to eat something this cute?" The big girl silently thought in her head as she gently licked the youngdy''s face and relished the taste of the soothing aura.


    The woman did not quite understand the strange behavior, her daughter was not a picky eater and greedily ate all kinds of things thrown at her, which included Yoma, mutated monsters, humans and spiritual beasts, not even other members of the cult were spared. She had a very memorable experience of almost being eaten when she tried to tame the big girl.


    "Fine, how about this one." Snapping her finger, Jean''s former colleague emerged from the runic scripture on the ground.


    This time, without hesitation, numerous tentaclesposed of red flesh swarmed the creature and pieced through its body. The thing could barely struggle before being sucked dry into a hollow husk and withered limply on the ground. No signs of regeneration were observed, not a drop of its life force was spared.


    Witnessing the feeding, Rena finally understood where her dreadful feeling wasing from. The big girl holding her was a true monster hidden in human skin; she realized the whole gore nest was probably part of her body. Noticing the uncountable number of carcasses remains piling in the back, the youngdy couldn''t fathom how many lives she had consumed.


    "Wait! Why are the runes activating again?" The woman suddenly panicked; blood gushed out from her mouth due to the disruptive feedback from the spell.


    In the next moment, two figures emerged on the center of the runes, which made Rena break out in excitement. Leo and Jean managed to break the confinement spell queuing them into the chamber. The big girl widened her eyes from seeing a certain presence; she put down Rena, stood up from the embryo and pulled out her bare delicate feet from the gore.


    "Komi! What are you doing?" The mother feebly shouted as she watched her baby daughter slowly walk towards a certain boy.


    Jean pointed her gun at Komi, but the big girl was unfazed and simply walked past the female agent. Turning around, Jean aimed at the tall figure again, but soon realized she was too frightened to even fire a shot. Leo, on the other hand, was examining the oversized dynamite body approaching nakedly. Not often did the boy have to look up this high to see those knockers bounce. She must have been at least a meter or two taller than the average man.


    "Who are you?"


    To Leo''s surprise, the big girl bent down and the question was answered with a swift kiss to his mouth; the wet exchange of saliva awakened the primal desire sealed within him. Then, a painful tearing of fabric resonated in the chamber. The pants did not stand a chance when the beast instantly erected into being. Revealing his ultimate weapon, thedies in the chamber were awestruck by their sight.


    "Who is this kid?? Is he a monster as well!?" The woman first sensed the overwhelming Anima before she was shocked by its size.


    "Is he really Leo??? My brother''s friend? He had been hiding something like that all this time. It looked so strong and powerful, so much bigger than the ones I saw online."


    Rena whispered to herself; her fingers were circling above her crotch and touching her lips. The youngdy''s body was more mature than she looked.


    "Did he grow bigger again? I knew his pants were going to be ripped apart by that monster one day... Wait!? Why is he getting a boner in this situation anyway?" Many thoughts came across Jean''s mind; she had seen his erection every time after he devoured a spiritual entity, so the female agent was not that surprised.


    "Boy, are you alright?" But this time, Jean noticed something was strange.


    "S-Stay away from me. Quickly, I think I am losing control." Leo took a few steps back, swinging his massive pole freely in the air.


    As the seal temporarily weakened, more gruesome bulges appeared on his skin. After a few seconds of internal struggle, the boy managed to suppress the energy from transforming his body; however, they were all directed into a certain pulsating mass. Beforedies'' eyes, the monstrous rod erected for a second time into a greater tower, matching the scale and size for the eager giantess.


    Komi kneeled down and innocently stared at the massive swell of energies gathering at his crotch. Fragments of these potent life forces were what woken her up from the spell. Even though she fully retained the memories when she was still human, the big girl elected to follow the instinct she acquired after her transformation and sought for a strong male as herpanion. Her human past did not hinder her from adapting to her current self, which could be seen from her menu that included human and non-human alike.


    And naturally, the male will be responsible for feeding her food, that happens to be the nutritious proteins stored in those bloated scrotums. It was why he was summoned to this ce, no? The chamber was essentially her feeding ground; but it will be the first time she will have to work for her meal.


    Spotting the source of the protein oozing out of the tip, she licked off the milk with small gentle ticks; an adorable smile of innocent satisfaction could be seen from her face. This was the taste of Anima that guided her spirit when she was lost within the dark.


    Abiding to her wish, Leo gave in to his lust and rammed the monstrous pole into her mouth. He held down the big girl''s rtivelyrge head and exercised his hips like a motor. Komi did not resist and let the boy have his way with her body. The mother was bewildered by such sphemy; she could not fathom the submissive behavior of her daughter. What happened to the tyrant that devoured every living being in her sight?


    At one point, the big girl lifted Leo by hugging his waist and greedily devoured the pole into her throat. With great anticipation for the thick protein shake, she took in the whole mass with rtive ease despite the obscene bulge that appeared on her neck. The mother misunderstood; her daughter''s nature hasn''t changed one bit. However, she can feel the blood binding spell she used to control Komi was weakening every second passed.


    From the back, Jean could see the two massive twin orbs heavily swinging in the air and pasted with thick strings of unknown fluid oozing out the intersection. Lecherous sound of thrusting reverberated room. The female agent was at loss of words on how the situation developed to this state; how reminiscent of their first mission together at the hospital.


    Rena blushingly covered her eyes with two hands, a pure maiden like her shouldn''t be watching something this obscene. But peeking through the gap of her fingers, she feasted on the vulgar disy anyway. Not every day could one see such a spectacle like this, the research materials online she often indulged couldn''t evenpare.


    "A goddess and a giant cock So exciting!" There was glittering in her eyes.


    The girl never expected the first actual manhood she saw in her life would be at this caliber; it was setting an impossible bar for the future research materials that could pique her interest. And in her defense, Timmy''s pigeon she identally saw while they were young doesn''t count. But to think the boy she had always admired was suited so amazingly to her fetish, perhaps


    Her exciting thoughts should be best left unknown.

 Chapter 48: A Very Big Pet

    Several thunderous tidester, Komi finally pulled the monster out from her throat and gently put down the boy. She remained seated on her knees and stared affectionately towards him with herrge round ruby eyes. Reinstating the seal after the needed release, Leo stared back at the big girl and contemted where things had gone wrong in his life.


    The first moment he saw the giantess he received a kiss and a free blowjob. Why does every woman he meets recently lusts for his cock? It was a deep philosophical question not worth sacrificing our fewst remaining brain cells over.


    "T-Thank you... t-the meal was... delicious, can... can you be my master?" A master is expected to provide three meals a day every day, right?


    It was a surprisingly angelic voice of a little girl despite her intimidating size. If one would have to guess her age from her voice alone, Rena would be a good sample forparison. The big girl seemed to have trouble speaking fluently however, perhaps it''s because portions of her humanity had been severely detached.


    Leo could only speechlessly gaze at the big girl who was blushing and fidgeting like she just did a love proposal; her ck feathered wings shriveled and shyly covered herrge ample body. The boy was at loss for words and wasn''t sure how to respond. He looked towards Jean hoping for guidance.


    "I have heard the cult had tried to recreate a god on many asions. Basically, they summon an outward entity from another ne and worship it as their lord. This girl must have been a vessel, who would have thought they hid such a existence in this small town..."


    There were several well-known cases around the globe where vile demons of the abyss were summoned to gue thend. All of them had been subjugated thus far in record. The female agent then examined therge frightening figure shyly fidgeting away once more and added.


    "Strangely though, it seems she hasn''t been consumed, even though the demonic energies are overflowing from her body. I wonder why..."


    Jean and Leo looked towards the woman who had been cripple from shock; she would know all the answers to their questions. However, sensing the malice towards her mother, Komi rushed towards the woman''s side and hid the mother within her enormous bosom. She violently shook her head and looked towards Leo withrge puppy eyes, pleading for the boy to spare her previous meal provider.


    "Komi, you..." The woman never thought her daughter still retained human emotions and was deeply shaken in her heart; the big girl never showed a speck of humanity until Leo appeared.


    Despite the hellish torture she must had put Komi through in order to transform her into a vessel for the god, the big girl did not harbor any hatred. Such emotion was deprived along with her flickers of humanity. Regardless, to the mother, something woke up inside her. It was a sense of guilt and a sense of regret, a feeling of emptiness and sorrow from theughable ideal of her goal.


    Betrayed by her husband at one point, the woman poured in everything and was fully driven in a vengeful pursuit. She offered her daughter to the organization as the girl was a perfect candidate; all in exchange for greater status and opportunity. But right now, she only wanted to cry in Komi''s inhuman sized marshmallows.


    "Komi, is it? I will take you in. Can you let us talk with your mother? We won''t cause any harm." Leo let out a sigh and made a decision.


    The round puppy eyes of the big girl brightened in an instant. She happily nodded her head and offered her mother by lifting the woman up to the front with two hands like a child joyfully sharing her toy. The woman did not expect that she would be sold this easily. Can she ask for a refund for her tender feelings?


    -----------------------


    After being promised safety and freedom, the woman did not attempt to hide much from her interrogators. Her loyalty to the cult was non-existent and was only aligned due to her personal interest. Other than the selective few fanatic worshipers of the abyss, most of the members were of the same breed. Some pursued power, and some pursued immortality, it was an organization that epted anyone from different walks of life.


    Hence, given such nature, there was a limit to how much information the woman knew. They found out that the hospital of town was essentially their HQ for the region. Komi was one of many ongoing attempts to summon the horror of the abyss; the n for this particr deed had been put into action for over two years.


    Then, after something went wrong with the ritual, the organization tried everything to re-establish connection with the abyss; but s to no avail and Komi was spared as a sacrifice. While exining that, the woman made a suspicious expression when she looked at Leo. However, the organization was still fascinated by the inexplicable growth as demonstrated by the girl and kept the n going; they were interested to see how the experiment would turn out.


    And apparently, as observed now, the big girl was happily ying with Rena like an innocent little girl. Everyone ignored the plea for help on the youngdy''s face as her petite body slowly submerged within those overly voluptuous assets. A sessful experiment indeed.


    "It''s about time, the three of you should leave now. More of them wille and check on Komi soon." The woman took a pause and then proposed her n.


    "I can escort you three out of this ce; but if you trust me, I will stay behind and cover everything up. By the way, my name is Yurin Shoko, it will be difficult for me to hide now that you know my identity."


    Yurin had a scheme of her own, and she was willing to put faith in Leo and Jean for her gamble. Everything the organization had done here revolved around Komi; however,  now that her daughter submitted to the boy as her master, she saw this as a great opportunity. There wasn''t much choice to be had. The big girl''s affectionate gaze towards him doesn''t lie.


    "Should we trust her? Boy." Jean left the decision making to Leo.


    Just as the boy pondered his thoughts, Komi sneaked forward and stole another long, wet, erotic kiss from his lips.


    "Whew I am spared." Rena let out a sigh after being toyed like a fiddle.


    It took a moment for Leo to recover his thought while savoring thesting sweet taste in his mouth. He could feel a certain bond forming between them.


    "Uhm... I think it''s safe to trust her. There is nothing to lose." And just like that, he was sessfully seduced.


    "..."


    ------------------------------


    Momentster


    "You look unwell, Madame Shoko." It was a deep voice from a man in ck hood.


    Several men entered the feeding chamber cloaked in ck, there was an emergency and they came to check up on the status of Komi. The big girl had been growing at an unexpected pace, so such an anomaly must be treated with caution.


    "It''s nothing, the struggle from those piglets was quite strong." Her face was still pale from the damage she suffered earlier.


    "Was it an agent from the bureau? Her name was Jean I believe." The man''s eye wandered around the chamber, while the rest of the men gathered the carcasses in one spot.


    "Yes. What about her?" The woman curiously blinked.


    "The old man is dead. For that cautious bastard to die so easily... the chances of being that agent is low, but she is the only suspect. And it seems like our only clue ended here."


    The man saw the withered shriveled corpse of Jean''s colleague and sighed. Due to Komi''s good eating habits, the corpses were all indistinguishable from humans or beasts. He was hoping he would catch and interrogate the agent before she was fed to Komi, but he didn''t expect the big girl to have an early meal.


    Yurin was surprised to hear the news; well, not that she actually cared for the old man anyway.


    "Anyway, how is your daughter doing?" The man asked while the carcasses were being burnt down; it was important to clean the chamber and keep up the sanitary.


    "Oh, she is still behaving like a good girl, but she is bing more of a gluttontely." Yurin recalled the number of releases Komi swallowed from the boy; her body shivered for a moment from witnessing his monstrous capacity.


    "I see, this is troublesome. Our scavengers are being picked off one by one and we don''t know who. It will be a while before we can up the demand. Can you keep her sated for the time being?" One of the prerequisites for controlling Komi was to keep her well-fed.


    "I will think of something, she should be fine for now."


    The woman peeked at the residual stain of white cheese sttered on the ground and then nced at Komi''s slightly bloated stomach. Those seeds looked extremely thick and potent, and her daughter seemed to be extremely satisfied. It will probably be a while even for the big girl to digest something this dense and heavy.


    "Very well,e to me if you have to, make sure to keep her under control at all costs. We don''t want another incident like in the Western Union."


    The man warned as he took onest nce at therge figure sitting on top of the embryo. At the same time, Komi slowly opened her eyes andzily nced back. It was during that moment, a shivering cold overwhelmed the man''s body. Those eyes were filled with belittlement, looking down on him as mere insects and instilling fear of supremacy through his very being. With one single nce, the big girl made it perfectly clear who was on top of the food hierarchy.


    "We are leaving, let''s go." With cold sweat dripping down, the man ordered his men and hastily turned to the exit.


    "Heh." There was a silent smirk from the woman as she watched the men leaving from the back.

 Chapter 49: A Retired Succubus

    The three visitors of the hidden realm finally returned to the physical world after another bright sh of light. They found themselves inside the storage room of the town''s hospital. Fortunately, no other faculties were present.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to leave looking like that." Jean nced at the giant swell of meat hanging visibly on the boy''s crotch. The female agent was impressed with herself on how quickly she got ustomed to seeing such obscenity.


    "Oh, right..." Leo kindly borrowed a spare patient pants conveniently ced in the storage.


    Rena was attentively peeking at Leo struggling to fit that enormous mass into his new pants; this vulgarness gave her the shivering excitement she never had. At the same time, Jean noticed the youngdy''s curiosity came behind her to cover her eyes.


    "You are still too young to see this... I guess just treat it as if you were at a zoo and saw the elephant''s fifth leg." That was how Jean coped with the stud; though it was a little toote, and her analogy did not help at all.


    "Hey, I ain''t doing no elephants! Impossible." The boy protested;paring him to an elephant was too much of a stretch. It was fortunate that he had little memories of what happened back at the demon''sir.


    After sneaking out of the hospital building, the three bid their goodbye at the za. It was already the early morning into the next day, the sun was peeking out from the horizon. Fulfilling her sense of duty, Jean will take Rena home before tackling the myriad of tasks piling on her hand. The female agent would be very busy for the next few days and told the boy to keep in contact.


    --------------------------


    Leo went back to his apartment alone; he heightened his guard to check for any anomalies before entering the lobby. When the elevator door opened, he was surprised to see his baggage was still inside. With relief, the boy made way to his unit, where he sensed another presence inside of his room; and this time, he opened the door without hesitation.


    Behind the door was the alluring naked body of a woman in pinkish red hair. She was putting on her undergarment after a steaming hot morning shower; the lustrous globe of water droplet was reflected seductively over her skin. Leo nonchntly walked towards his fridge for a drink, unfazed by the mor of the alluring voluptuous body.


    "Heh, you know most people won''t just walk in like that." It was a teasing tone.


    "Why are you here? I don''t recall ordering a stripper." And the response was brutal.


    "Such a meanie~~ Is that how you greet your future mother-inw?" Her voice was filled with flirtatious temptation. "Ah! Children must get rebellious when they are all grown up." And the boy was certainly very well grown, she thought in her mind.


    "Get dressed already, I am not a kid anymore."


    "Aye, aye. We were waiting for youst night, and since you werete, we slept over in our old room. Lilith is still asleep inside." The womanzily put on her undergarment.


    Leo remembered the days when this particr woman used to walk around the house without a strip of clothes, waving her assets nakedly in front of him all the time. It was not that he didn''t want to treat her with respect, but she was already morally beyond saving.


    "The bra I left here is now too tight; can you help me put it on. You know, like you used to~~."


    The boy was simply too nice to deny the help requested from ady in need. While at it, under her pleading gaze, he also assisted the poordy in putting on her panties as well. It had an unsurprisingly seductive design, a totally different taste from her daughter''s childish pattern. There was plenty of opportunity to feast his eyes on the plump budding that now pasted tightly behind the thin red fabric.


    "Thank you, it''s all done. How do I look?" After fixing her womanly features over the tight lingerie, she unted her perfect figure at the boy with a natural erotic pose.


    "I told you to get dressed, not just putting on your undergarments." Despite seeing numerous naked bodies of women on the ind, Leo still demanded modesty.


    "Not so quick, little boy~~ This is just a small service to get you aroused. To have my daughter fall head over heels for you, why don''t you show mommy Rias what you are capable of?" With a bewitching smile and gaze, the woman pressed her ample bounties on his chest and swam her hand down into his pants.


    "Wait! What are you doing?"


    "You should know I am the same as Lilith, and we subi can''t resist the smell of a strong male. I don''t think she will mind her mommy stealing a bite~~"


    Atst, her hand reached the bulging mass deep in his pants. She spread her whole palm and tried to grip onto the surface, yet the girth was too overwhelming for her rtively tiny reach. All she felt was a giant swell of bulge overflowing from her fingers.


    "Oh my...just what am I touching?" There was a sudden shivering thought in her mind.


    Pulling out the sacred armament, a mild level of shock finally appeared on her face. This thickness, this length, and this heavy foul stench of manliness. The whole endowment was packing with incredible power, radiating Anima like an incandescent sun.


    "It''s reallyrge like my daughter said, I can feel its heat just by being close, and I am already loving the smell~~"


    Rias hugged the massive pole into her bosom and licked the protruding nd high above her breasts. To think the little boy that used to be at the height of her waist had grown into such a fine specimen. She knew he had the potential, but never imagined it to be at this extent.


    "And the two dumbbells below are on another level too."


    After working her way down to the scrotum, she was amazed by the size and weight she felt in her hands. Rias couldn''t help but to give them each a kiss too as pre-cum viscously dripped down on her head. Not good... just from a few licks, and she was slowly being consumed by the taste of his Anima. The boy''s mother did not exaggerate on how great of a man her son was going to be.


    "Be careful boy, I am not like my daughter. Allow me to show you the techniques of subi." Resisting the temptation, it was time for her to change strategy.


    The heavenly sensation Leo felt on his manhood was very different than most of the sexual experiences he had conceived. The constant tease under her erotic smirk and nce, the soft touches that sometimes tickles and made him itched for the more. His rod was never heavily stimted, but the enticing arousal she managed to stir within the boy was already bringing him to the verge of climax.


    Perhaps it''s just a tiny little bit bigger than the average, but a cock is just a cock, simply a rod of meat, especially one from a boy the same age as her daughter. Despite Leo''s intimidating size, Rias remained confident with such thoughts. Sensing the iron orbs tightened around her palm, she could tell the boy was going to be defeated soon.


    Rias pushed him down onto the sofa and switched to a hand job tenderly caressing the thickening rod. Scooping the tip of her hand delicately over the girthy length, there was something truly amazing about the way she danced her fingers. She let the boyy down his head on herp and buried the face with her heavy breasts. Basking under the womanly scent, Leo could feel a certain erected grape poking into his mouth.


    "There~~ There~~ good boy, give mommy some of your thick milk. I haven''t tasted a fresh sample yet."


    The rod gruesomely swollen within her hand, and soon, the volcano erupted with a fiery burst ofva that made a loud impact with the ceiling. Rias had to grip onto the girth with bone crushing strength to keep cannon steady from its recoil. From its shockwaves, the eruption was sending shivering spikes through her arm.


    "Ara~~ even if the body is all grown up, a little boy is still a little boy. Though this crazy amount, no wonder Lilith managed to pack so many." The woman felt satisfied to have the stud reach orgasm with her hands alone.


    With sticky white strings of heavy cheese between her fingers, she erotically stuck out her tongue to sample the blessings from her hand. The taste of Leo''s Anima was as intoxicating as always, it was precisely the quality of energy that made her form the bond of subus while he was still merely a child. Leo was a bait set up by Maria that she willingly took.


    "This aphrodisiac taste of fresh thick seeds, such a bliss to be able to indulge in ecstasy once again." The crest etched on her abdomen began to glow; she may have submitted her body to the boy; however, her pride as a subus won''t allow herself to lose in sex.


    "You are not finished yet, aren''t you? We barely started on the forey"


    The amorous gaze of the mature subus returned to the twitching monstrosity and she erotically licked her lips. The rod was eager for another round of discharge, but she nned to take it steadily and slowly. With her tongue swirling agilely like a snake over the throbbing surface to sip up the residual cheese, the boy uncontrobly released another serving of pure essence.


    As expected from a full fledged subus, no matter the size, a man''s most sacred weapon was only a ything within her masterful and delicate handling. Although currently retired, in her life long career as a sex demon, no man had ever escaped her grasp... but perhaps she will soon learn that this monster here might be a tad toorge to be fitted inside her grasp.

 Chapter 50: A Fallen Mother

    Rias managed to have the boy ejacte multiple times by ying around with only her tongue and fingers, and to her astonishment, the volume of sperms was probably more than all the semen she saw in her lifebined. Yet, feeling the throbbing pulses in her hands, the towering rod had never softened for a second; instead, it looked slightly more intimidating than before. Perhaps she was just imagining things; there wasn''t enough time to think as another st of white seeds quickly gushed out.


    "Boy... just what did Maria do to you??" Forming a bowl with her two hands to catch the pond of boiling thick ooze, the subus shakenly asked.


    "Erm... I ate some strange things back at the ind. This is probably their side effect." The boy did not appreciate the dramatic increase in his fertility; he found it difficult getting used to the constant jammed feeling tightening in his two loaded sacks of scrotum.


    At this point, it looked like she would have to take that monstrosity inside her to achieve the goal of squeezing him dry, simply teasing the stud wasn''t going to be enough. How long has it been that something visited her flower? However, one thing for sure, nothing had ever remotelye close to this scale, not even her collection of toys matched him in size.


    "Well, boy~~ This time, I will savor the taste with my other mouth. I hope this little Leo is as vorful as your mother promised." She had been continuously dripping love nectars from her crotch the moment she saw the size of his massive endowment; the woman was not as rxed as she appeared to be.


    Pushing the boy back onto the sofa, the subus raised her hips high up in the air to kiss her flower with the tip of the rod. While pressing her hands on his broad chest, she naughtily drew her head closer on top of his face. Leo could feel her hot humid breath blowing into his ears.


    "Do you know why Lilith doesn''t have a father anymore?" Rias softly spoke with a smirk.


    "I only heard Lilith mentioned it once, please enlighten me." The boy was curious indeed.


    "Because I have never experienced orgasm during sex~~ Hehe. Herte father tried his best to please me and ended up exhausting too much vitality due to his pride as a male." The subus thenmented.


    "What a shame, he was very masterful in all sorts of techniques, but I still couldn''t feel iting. Though... he was barely a third of your size, let''s see how this freak of a monster will fare inside me." Feeling her flower being brutally spread... even with just the nd alone, it was already iparable to herte husband.


    Was that a challenge right there? That was something the stud could not back down from. Leo slightly rxed the suppression of his libido and the rod began to fully erect into being. He was only semi-erected the entire time as he didn''t want to scare the woman right away. Meanwhile, without looking down, the unsuspecting subus slowly descended her hips.


    "...crap, this is not good, it feels way bigger than it looks when it''s inside." The woman muttered. Her eyes weren''t fooling her; Leo wasn''t at full force before putting it in.


    However, one cannot simply underestimate a mature and ripe subus. In retaliation, Rias clenched down on the monster inside her tunnel, the walls of her interior tightly squeezed onto the throbbing mass. Her hands also reached for the back and heavily gripped onto the two titanic orbs; she had to put extra strength into her grip due to the bloated scrotums being hardened like iron.


    "How does it feel, little boy? You want to cum, don''t you? Already can''t hold back~~Fufu" The subus was on a different levelpared to Lilith who was still a virgin until recently.


    "If you sincerely beg for it and call me mommy, I might consider letting you cum inside~." She flirtingly bent towards his face, released one hand from the orbs and raised the boy''s chin.


    "But... I am not even half way in."


    Though the sensation was amazing, Leo disappointedly looked at the remaining mass hanging out; he appreciated the women from the ind that always tried to take in everything despite sometimes being incapable of doing so.


    "Wha?!... you are right... then I suppose I shouldn''t disappoint. Go ahead and help yourself." Her heart skipped a beat; the subus habitually stopped at this depth because it was the furthest her husband had ever reached.


    The boy was unexpectedly resilient this time around; she could feel his assets tightening, but the towering rod was refusing to yield. After lowering her hips some more, the tip of thence easily stroked the sensitive parts of her garden. Even if she tried to maneuver her waist to dodge the attack, due to the great tower being ridiculously long... it was impossible to escape.


    "It has already reached the spots never being reached before... Yet there is still so much left outside. Not good, what is this feeling? Am I going to climax?" Rias was trembling in her thoughts.


    "Alright, here Ie." The stud ced his two hands on her firm buttock and gently pressed them down into his length.


    When the bulging mushroom cappletely crushed into the cervix, a shockwave of electric spikes forced the subus to finally release the first orgasm of her life. With the depth of her interior being much deeper than other women, she never experienced being scraped this deep inside her. Tears uncontrobly flowed out of her eyes as she bit down her lips from the heavenly pleasure.


    However, just before she could rx, another tide of turbulence swelled within her crotch. Then, climax after climax, as if she was repaying for all of the ecstasy she missed out from her many years of career, the subus copsed on top of Leo''s chest, smooshing her ample breasts to cushion the fall. The boy simplyid idly on the sofa and a seasoned veteran was already on the brink of defeat.


    Recovering her senses, Rias amorously gazed down on Leo''s baby face in her ensuing orgasm. The adorable boy that used to y with her daughter as kids had evolved into such an excellent male; especially, he became a masculine male packing a behemoth of such overwhelming size. Her impression with the boy had been reshaped. The new image of the stud that sent her to heaven for the first time in her life was imprinted deep into her memory.


    "Aunty Rias, are you ok?" In retrospect, the subus was indeed a lot tougher than the average. Most of the women he blessed climaxed just by seeing his monstrosity alone. and Leo was not shameless enough to call her mommy.


    "Boy~~ take out the aunty and call me Rias, and start pounding and make me yours." It was at this moment, the innocent boy became a true man in her eyes.


    -------------------------


    After an hour into the gentle thrusting, she had no choice but to admit that Maria''s son was beyond her wildest imagination. umting several tides of release, the swirl of seeds was swishing around in her bloated stomach by the rhythm of his movements. With one hand on her meaty thigh and another on her slim waist, Leo positioned the woman vulgarly on top of his tower.


    The way he rammed his sluggish giant lump of iron was brutish and crude, there was no skill or methods behind his rough movements; all he tried to do was push that burly mass mercilessly to her stopping points. But... but! The boy''s obscene size was already scraping every corner of her interior, rendering all the techniques of sex obsolete.


    "Leo~~ Y-You are such a cheat! ...casually making a subus like me crazy in lust! H-How could someone like you exist?!" Rias did not know true manliness before this hour, all the men she toyed with in the past didn''t amount to a single drop of his sperm. After experiencing the revitalizing warmth of his seeds, it would be impossible for her to ept another male.


    Excited in the heat of the moment, the boy broke through the final defense and identally intruded her womb.


    "Eh!? W-Wha is this? It''s in..." The subus could feel the rod stirring the semen inside.


    In reaction from the subus, his crotch was showered with several consecutive sprays of orgasm. Rias was showing signs of fainting, which was what he tried to prevent. Leo had broken too manydies in the past several days whenever he entered their wombs.


    Leo wanted to pull back out, but not before another massive surge of torrent erupted in her sanctuary. After a long minute, when he finished dumping a hefty load, Rias grabbed the boy''s arm and looked towards him with dreamy eyes and the face of ecstasy.


    "D-Don''t take it out... please k-keep going." There was a desire to be drowned within this pleasure, even if she had to be a fallen subus who is a ve to the boy''s cock.


    Leo was impressed with the sturdiness of the subus, as expected from a race that was born for sex. With the peace of mind that thedy skewered on his rod probably won''t break anytime soon, the boy lifted up her whole body like a big toy, dialed the engine to medium and started humping away with a little bit more effort to his hips.


    ---------------------


    When the sun finally fully rose above the horizon, Lilith let out a cute yawn and stretched her overly plump body. From her great bounties, the button of her pajama burst out, hit the wall in front and then bounced back on her head. Rubbing her forehead, the girl sniffed her nose and noticed a familiar vulgar stench heavily saturated the air.


    Cranking open the door to the living room, she saw mother in her subus form,ying submissively under the boy''s crotch while servicing the owner of that enormous set of reproductive organs. While Leo sat on the couch, one of his bloated twin orbs was resting on her head, another was held in her hands and cared for by her tongue. A river of white seeds was oozing from her flower, flooding the floor and flowing almost all the way to a certain young subus''s feet.


    "Ah~ Good morning, Lilith. Mommy must apologize, she has fallen from grace as a mother."


    Then, Rias blissfully brushed her cheek against the heavy sphere in her hands and looked towards her daughter with the expression of a maiden in love.


    "Starting from today, I will be entering thepetition as a tamed subus serving for her master. Let us work hard together, my sweet daughter."

 Chapter 51: I heard You had a Fetish

    Many hourster that day in Leo''s apartment, Lilith sat upsettingly on the couch with her legs crossed. She had an angry pouting look that rarely ever appeared on her face. And on the ground, a boy kneeled before the displeased subus in dogeza.


    From his field of view, a pair of luscious legs and tender feet in a thinyer of white stocking were leveled right before his sight. If he would raise his head ever so slightly, then he could also relish on the meaty thighs covering the absolute territory underneath her pinkish skirt.


    Leo was sincerely apologizing for a grave cardinal sin he recentlymitted. Was it because he made an immoral offense of banging her mother senseless? No, no, no! As his considerate and understanding girlfriend, Lilith wasn''t mad over something so trivial. Rather, she was extremely proud of her boyfriend for thoroughly satisfying the horny subus that had been deprived of pleasure for years. She had never seen mommy so happy in her life and deeply appreciated the boy for his effort .


    With relief in her heart, the girl was only slightly disappointed that mother savored the boy alone without waking her up. She was eager to join the fun together and conduct a deep family bonding session with Leo; but that is for another story on another day. For us to understand the reason behind Lilith''s current vexation, let us dive into the text conversation between the couples over thest few weeks.


    ---------------------


    Lilith: [Leo, do remember the small chest we buried together when Lady Maria brought us to visit the ind many years ago? Can you find it and bring it back to me?]


    Leo: [Er... maybe? I don''t remember where it is.]


    Lilith: [It''s under that tall tree in the mansion''s courtyard.]


    Leo: [Oh!!! That big tree.]


    Lilith: [Yes! It''s that very big tree. You can''t miss it.]


    Leo: [Got it, I think I remembered which tree.]


    Lilith: [Good! Please bring the chest back. It''s very very VERY important to me. Thanks, love.]


    And then several dayster...


    Leo: [I aming back soon, Lilith.]


    Lilith: [Great! Did you remember to look for the chest?]


    Leo: [Ah, sorry, I forgot. It''s been very chaotic these past few days.]


    Lilith: [It''s ok, tell me about it when you get back! But are you still able to get that chest?]


    Leo: [No problem! There is still plenty of time.]


    The forgetful boy proceeded to get buried under numerousdies from the Halfmoon family for the next few consecutive days straight. His memories of the conversation with Lilith were ejacted along with his cheese; those assertive women did not spare him a second of free time and the rest was history.


    ---------------------------


    Returning to the present, Leo was still begging for forgiveness from the youngdy. Owing to his carelessness for neglecting Lilith''s request, the boy attempted to pamper his childhood friend in any manner possible. After remembering the treasured content inside that chest, he knew he was undoubtedly at fault and acknowledged why Lilith had plenty of reasons to be upset.


    Seeing the boy struggling to appease the young subus, the mature subus who holed up on the sofa to catch her sleep, decided to sell out her daughter to earn some favor points from the boy. The mother knew that Lilith could get a bit stubborn sometimes. She didn''t quite understand the tender heart of a maiden in love, what else could be more important than that enormous rod of meat?


    "Leo~ this girl''s weakness is her feet. They are very sensitive; make them feel good and she might forgive you~~" Climbing out from her bunker of nkets, Rias yfully hinted. The mother, of course, had plenty of experiences ying with her daughter. With that said, a sharp spark of light was emitted from the boy''s eye.


    "Wait! Mom! What are you saying!?!" Lilith quickly panicked. "Heeek! Ah~~ Leo~~ Hah! hah!"


    Leo was a man of action; without further ado, he dug in after the two little adorable looking delicate feet swinging in front of his face. They had been tempting him with their alluring texture the entire time. With the peace of mind that the couple will sort themselves out, Rias hid back inside the nket once more, savoring the lingering stench of the boy''s thick cum left on the sofa.


    ------------------------------


    Meanwhile, in a mansion near the outskirts of the town, another youngdy sat in a simr manner on the chair with her legs crossed. She had a stern and disgusted demeanor on her face, appallingly ring on the despicable creature kneeling before her feet. The young man, who was also in dogeza with his face leveled to the tip of her toe, was tempted by the jade-like luster of her slender legs.


    "Do you understand what you are asking from ady? What I did was to humiliate you, I never imagined you woulde begging for more." She stepped her delicate foot on the back of his head; while the soft tender sole was pressing from above, his face was grinding against the cold hardened ground.


    "Well, I must apologize for waking up something I probably shouldn''t have. But I am not taking responsibility, ok?" Fixing her nails with the service of the maid, the youngdy mockingly spoke. Despite her harsh tone, a sliver of excitement was hidden within.


    Elizabeth Von Carstein, the owner of the establishment, was groomed in a noble summer dress and long white stockings. The young man bowing humbly on the ground was her fianc; she had never expected a man could fall this low. The source of the pleasure she derived from the deed was the domination and humiliation over his pride; much of the fun was lost when he simply begged for it.


    Yuuto clenched his fists, bit down his lips and hid his hateful expression behind the back of his head. He was on a grand mission to greatness, a slight dishonor to his name was nothing in front of his pursuit for strength. The effect from hisst unspeakable act had worn off and his cultivation had been stagnating again. He was so close to the next stage of Anima cultivation, where he could actually learn to channel his power for spells instead of just simple physical enhancement. Tempted by power, the young man swallowed his pride and shamelessly asked to drink from the holy grail.


    "Fine, but you have to get me into the mood first." With a wicked and belittling smile, the youngdy lifted up her foot and let the young man raise his face. However, just as he thought the blessing was granted, she pointed the tip of her toes alluringly close to his mouth.


    "Kiss it, and show me that you really want it."


    --------------------------


    After the unspeakable event that transpired in the study


    "Mydy, he has left the premises." The maid returned after escorting Yuuto out of the gate.


    "Where is he headed next?" The girl nced at a particr ck car outside the window.


    "His next destination is the Subaru family estate. Mr. Subaru has summoned him and his half sister back for a family gathering." The maid dutifully reported.


    The dutiful maid continued to report intelligences regarding the fianc. The details even included his daily activities and interactions with other members of her own family in the past several weeks. It was part of the usual routine to monitor if her adversaries were pulling strings behind her back.


    With a big family on top of her name, naturally came with troublesome internal struggles. Yuuto was currently her biggest and most exposed weakness, a political weakness forced onto her by the opposing faction within her family. Hence, it exined the clear disdain Elizabeth had towards the young man; she didn''t even bother putting up a facade.


    The youngdy questioned the strange request from Yuuto earlier in her mind; details from the report did not help in solving that mystery. The only clue that the observant girl caught on was the slight increase in his cultivation base since theyst met. He was close to a major breakthrough that would finally ssify him as an official Anima user.


    "Could it be...?" As a certain thought crossed her mind, she quickly shook her head from its absurdity.


    "Noel, have that woman dig in some more on what that scum is up to. Let her know there will be a bonus for any useful information she brings." Clearly, one does not gather this much information from another without a spy nted close to the subject.


    "Yes, mydy"


    "There is no rush. I am feeling a little thirsty. Noel, help me replenish the lost fluid." After gracefully putting back on her panties, the youngdy lecherously flirted with the maid.


    "Yes, I will bring the drinks right away." However, just when the maid turned around to the kitchen, Elizabeth yfully grabbed her from behind. "Mistress...?"


    "But~~I want them fresh this time."


    Tiny sharp fangs grew from her teeth as she softly bit down on the porcin nape of the busty maid. One of her hands slowly creeped down into the skirts of the maid outfit while another gently fondled the ample breast. Alluring moans reverberate the room, leaving much imaginations for the other servants in the house.

 Chapter 52: The Price of a Date

    The port city of Antica boasted to be the most prosperous metropolitan within the republic, and certainly one of thergest hubs in the world. Located on the edge of the penins, tipping into the great chain of inds and into the northern strait, it was at the center of the busiest and most important trade route for the nation. The isle of Halfmoon happened to be one of the major inds of the great chain, where they also owned the fishing rights of several smaller uninhabited inds around the area; hence, it benefited enormously from the bloom of seamerce.


    However, the security of the city, especially at night, had been on a steady decline due to the rapid rise of supernatural cases. Finally demanding the attention from the authorities, numerous Anima users from the country and nearby states flocked towards Antica for those high reward exorcism contracts.


    It had been the norm for most countries to leave the excess cases to civilian agencies as it would be too overwhelming to handle everything themselves. The church where Rias worked as a nun was one of many independent agencies around the city; the job could be very lucrative depending on the capabilities of their Anima users.


    ---------------------


    Getting off the train at the city and strolling through the crowded streets, Lilith was leading the way while humming a cheerful melody. Obediently following from the side, the boy wryly smiled at how fast the subus switched to a delightful mood from the earlier tantrum. On the side note, he could sense many foreign Anima users briefly ncing at their direction. They were checking to see if anotherpetitor for those juicy contracts had entered the race.


    By the way, a simple foot massage, no matter how skillful, was not enough to appease the girl; Lilith did not simply forgive the boy in such aical manner. Instead, as a punishment, she demanded him to shop for a new swimsuit with her for the uing school trip. Even in her human form, the swimsuit she bought merely a month ago was already too tight for her ever-developing body; especially in the past few months where her diet saw a significant increase in a certain kind of nutritious protein.


    Arriving at the mall, the light hearted subus excitedly pulled Leo into an expensive branded store. His heart skipped a beat when he saw the logo. Maria had left him quite a fortune; however, he had already donated most of his savings towards the reconstruction of the ind''s harbor town, leaving only enough for his monthly expenses.


    Lilith didn''t seem to have heard the news yet because it was quickly suppressed by the government, but the boy elected not to use the story as an excuse. It was an honest mistake and he felt he deserved the punishment. As dangerous as his trip to the ind may have sounded, was it really all that dangerous for the stud? His bottom half probably did most of the work. Hence, unable to convince himself of the pity, let there be a moment of silence for his wallet.


    "Leo~! Leo~! How do I look?"


    At the changing area, the overly plump subus eagerly showed off her explosive dynamite figure in a scrappy bikini. Due to theck of restraint, the excessive heap of flesh on her chest would heavily bounce as she ran towards the boy to have him pass judgment.


    Numerous concerned eyes were drawn in the couple''s direction. The men stared at the source of those immense gravitations with privy eyes and red at Leo with contempt, while the girls pinched their boyfriend''s arm and nced at those useless physics defying lumps of fat with jealousy.


    "You look amazing, but it''s showing off too much skin! Why don''t you try another one?" The boy said in a serious tone.


    While hisment may sound reasonable, there exists an X button for doubt. Despite many alluring regions of her enticing body, the boy''s eyes were set on only one thing, which was the price tag hanging on the bra. It looks like he will have to get a part time job over this summer vacation.


    "Hmm... is it? All the sensitive regions are fully covered though. But it is a little bit too tight, I guess I will try another one."


    Lilith unknowingly made several erotic poses to test the coverage of the scanty bikini over her womanly assets, which caused the thin strips of cloth to bite vulgarly into her lewd parts. The cries of pain from the boyfriends could be heard from the back, one of them had a major nosebleed that created a racket at the scene. However innocent the girl may appear to be, one simply cannot expect modesty from a pure breed subus.


    Soon, the youngdy changed into a more modest skirted beach dress. Regardless of the choice, her overbearing figure still managed to make the conservative attire look incredibly indecent. The boy quickly nodded his head and gave his most sincere whole heartypliments; the price tag hanging by the waist was the cheapest around. Ironically, the less fabric the attires had, the more expensive the product. An extraordinary phenomenon of the 21st century.


    -------------------------------


    On the other side of the same store, three high school girls from Leo''s ss gathered together to examine the scanty pieces of fabric in their hands. From left to right, their names were Marin, Katy and Rika. They were shopping for new swimsuits for the uing school at the beach as well.


    "It is decided, I will be trying this!" Marin was the first to volunteer.


    "Heh~~That looks pretty average, I guess I will try this one then." Katy picked up the one with the least fabric from their selections.


    "Whoa... You two are so bold." Rika had a cute and modest set in her hands.


    "Wait!?! Rika, what''s up with this cup size?!" Marin nced at the size tag on Rika''s swimsuit and then red at the two mounds loosely covered by her T-shirt. "Crap, I didn''t notice it before, but they got bigger didn''t they?"


    Then, a certain naughty pair of hands pulled Rika''s shirt from the back, pasting the fabric tightly over the surface of her bountiful assets. The two sizable round spheres of globe protruded magnificently from her chest; they had ascended to a magnitude that put most of the adult females to shame.


    "...You''re right Marin. Rika used to be the smallest amongst us three. But this size... just what do they feed you on that ind?" Katy gazed enviously at those perky marshmallows. Despite her best attempt to hide it, the young shrine maiden now had the biggest knockers amongst the three.


    Rika''s face was brightened in deep red; she knew her sudden growth was going to be found out eventually but still didn''t know how to face the embarrassment incited by her friends. She med Leo, her new master, for feeding her something so nutritious that caused the spontaneous sprout.


    "It''s not just the breasts, her ass has gotten rounder too!" Continuing the inspection, Marin cheekily pped the meaty rear, creating a stark and sharp echo from the firmness of her hips.


    "Ah!!!" Rika quickly covered her behind.


    "And her skin too, it''s actually shining and much whiter than before. I thought it was just makeup, but now...hmm..." Katy suspiciously said.


    "Erm... you know the medicinal herbs we have in my hometown. They are really effective for women. I brought some back for you guys to try." Even as an excuse and slightly exaggerated by the scale of her own blossoming, the effectiveness of the herbs was not a scam.


    The eyes of the other two girls glittered and they joyfully hugged Rika together while feeling her superior bounties mashing against their own. The girls continued to tease on the sudden growth sprout of the shrine maiden, but finally, a certainmotion at the changing area grabbed their attention and saved Rika from further embarrassment.


    "Isn''t that Lilith from ss C? Whoa!!! Holy &%#t!! As expected from the cow titty demon from our school, she is as fearsome as she rumored." Marin had heard gossip from the girls who saw the true form of those two impossible gravitational anomalies in the school lockers room during gym ss.


    "Wow, no wonder her school uniform looked like it was about to burst every time, to think our cheap uniform was able to hold back something so massive." Katy was thoroughly amazed; then she looked back at the girl who was rubbing her rear. "Rika, with a little more effort I think you can get there too! Hehe!"


    "Mast... Leo is here too. Are they on a date?" The incandescent aura was zingly obvious, that must be why Rika felt easily flustered from the heat; the presence of Leo was the actual culprit behind her bright red face.


    "Should we go say hello?" - Katy


    "Of course, this could be fun. Let''s go!" - Marin


    "Eh!? Wait, you two!" After a moment of dozing off in the fantasy of servicing the boy, Rika chased after the two girls that ran off and left her behind.


    ---------------------------


    It was a pleasant surprise for the couple to meet some familiar faces from school. The simple greetings between the girls quickly turned into an exchange ofpliments. While Marin and Katy were astonishingly checking out Lilith''s erotic curves, Rika shyly asked the boy to help her pick a swim suit.


    With the innocent shrine maiden taking the initiative, her two other friends yfully followed suit as well withpetitive spirits. Their bodies may notpare to that of the overly obscene subus, but they were still very confident about their figures.


    Eventually, with Leo being the judge, thepany of girls began to change into an array of swimsuits for him to feast his eyes on. Even though none of them was able topete against the subus, everyone, including the male audiences peeking from the back under the terror of their girlfriends, enjoyed the doses of amusement.


    The jealous men in the store cursed at the lucky bastard that was the center of the girl''s attention; many of them thought the boy would get in trouble for flirting with other girls in front of his girlfriend. However, little did they know, Lilith quite enjoyed thepany of the trio. She even invited them to join her little date with Leo for the rest of the day, which Rika was the first to agree to and peeked at the subus with looks of gratitude.


    After grabbing a needlessly expensive lunch, watching a morally questionable movie, beating up some brain dead molesters, and visiting an inappropriate museum of cultured art, the trio of girls happily bid goodbye to the couple and went back to each of their respective ways home. Katy sneakingly gave Leo the address of her rmended love hotel, which the boy could only appreciate with his heart because of the size of his wallet.


    At the end of the day, Lilith paid for all the expenses for herself and did not ask the boy for a penny. Feeling spared of his life and with tears in his eyes, Leo held her hand and gave the subus his deepest apology again for his forgetfulness. However, once they arrived back in town, he soon realized something was amiss. Why were they heading in the direction of her house?


    "You weren''t thinking the date is over, right? We haven''t had dinner yet, and this is a meal you will be paying no matter what." Leading the boy into her room, the girl quietly shut the door behind her back.

 Chapter 53: A Wholesome Succubus

    Many years ago, on the ind of Halfmoon, an innocent little girl ran excitedly across the courtyard towards a boyzily bathing under the golden rays of sun. The youngdy seemed to be merely in elementary school; but there were already sizable bums of round peaches sprouting underneath her shirt.


    "Leo~~! Leo~!"


    Hearing his name being called, the boy drowsily opened his eyes. However, it was the visually astounding physics of the two jiggling masses that fully woke him up.


    "What is it, Lilith? Did mom teach you anything interesting this time?" He responded to the girl; yet, his eyes were fixated on the two buddings normally impossible to have for a girl of her age.


    "Lady Maria gave me this pretty seed of flower! She said it''s a gift for me when I join the family one day."


    The youngdy showed off the opulent crystal sphere in her hand. The light shone through the array of mesmerizing hues within its transparent core. Simr to fluids, there seemed to be something flowing inside. These were Anima from both the boy and girl mixed within the crystal, it was a little trinket Maria gave to the future bride.


    "Wow... it looks so cool, but how is this thing a seed? Leo questioned.


    "That is what she said. Your mom told me to just hide it somewhere inside with this box." Lilith shrugged and then gleefully announced her n. "I am going to bury this treasure here, under the biggest tree; maybe someday it will bloom into a nice flower."


    Anima is essentially the life force of the person, and they naturally differ in affinity from one to another. Transforming one''s life force into useful energies in forms of spells and runes suited to each individual had been the major topic of study for the past several decades; yet, there were some forbidden territories where few had tread. When ipatible Anima meet, the result could be destructive; however, when the opposite is true, one could expect pleasant surprises from the joining of two life forces.


    -----------------------------------


    Turning off the lights while the sun slowly descended into the horizon, the feminine bedroom of a pure maiden began to darken in shades. Lilith had a bewitching smile masked behind the shadow; her eyes were glowing in shiningnterns of crystal hewn. Lustfully stripping off her clothes as she walked forward, the figure of an erotic subus was magically morphed into form.


    While her naughty tail danced behind the back, and her hands and bountiful breasts pressed against his chest, Lilith pushed the boy down to her bed along with the weight of her body. With the girl sitting on hisp, the couple closed their eyes, and their lips met a long and heated exchange of fervid love. Within the frozen time, a long string of clear fluid attached between the two when Lilith finally lifted up her head.


    "One of the girls we met today was very interested in you. Hehe, the smell of her love was so strong, I was worried if they would leak down from her legs." It was a yful remark from the mischievous subus.


    "Rika is actually from the ind as well. We met over there and yeah... a lot of stuff happened." Leo had a feeling that it was useless to hide anything from the subus.


    "Yep, both of your scents were mixed with each other, so I already figured. To think her small body was able to take in your superrge thing... that sounds so exciting, I want to see it!" Lilith was bing an avid schr of sex; and her boyfriend happened to be capable of providing the best materials for her studies.


    The nose of this particr subus was very sensitive even amongst her kind; she was especially keen to the manly pheromone of the stud. Sniffing the boy like a puppy, the girl noticed there were several more unidentified faint fragrances of women. However, to find out more about his interaction with other females, she needed to investigate deeper into his pants.


    "Seems Like you had so much fun on the ind that you forgot about my treasure. Little Leo is going to need some punishment too~"


    While Leo sat on the bed, Lilith climbed down to kneel before his crotch. She examined the obscene bulge beneath the thick fabric, mouring at the radiating energy that had been even more intense than before. When she eagerly unzipped his pants, a massive lump of iron escaped the confinement andnded sluggishly on her face.


    *Bonk* From the loud impact of the p and the recoil of her horny body, one could feel the momentum of that hammer drop, delivering justice to all females in heat.


    "E-Eh?! I-It didn''t just get bigger this amount of energy, this density I couldn''t tell in the morning, but this thing bes even more overwhelming when sensing it up close." After a moment of shock, the girl chaotically thought in her mind.


    The veiny surface of the girth was brushing against the tender skin of her face, its scorching heat was soaking through her skull and short-circuiting her brain. The concentration of Anima and his vulgar pheromone was so dense, it was suffocating her nostril and choking out her lung. Yet, the girl took a deep breath, looking to be drowned within his manly aura.


    Trembling beneath the great beast with her eyes widened in fervent excitement, a pool of love nectar began to form on the ground between her crotch. With the iron pole resting on her head, instinct embedded in her genes were calling to her while she submissively spilled out her tongue; sticky strings of saliva were drooling out when she opened her mouth to greet its presence.


    ...mother was right, there was nothing she couldn''t forgive the boy for if he would simply impregnate her with his massive blessing. How could she have disrespected the owner of this divine instrument over her silly tantrum? Before such magnificence, the subus felt she should be the one that''s punished instead.


    Fixing the erecting tower in her two hands, Lilith began worshiping the monster from the middle of its length. The tender sponge from her mouth gently brushed the girth along its axis, eventually reaching the nd after traveling a long distance up to swirl around the mushroom cap.


    "...I can still recognize the taste of mommy." Considering the rod had been bathing within her honeypot all morning long, the scent of the mature subus was still fresh.


    "But there are so many other scents of women~ Maybe thirty? Fifty? No, more like it''s close to a hundred, heh." Rigorously sampling the vors of the smells with her eyes closed, Lilith muttered her findings in a serious tone.


    "Wow, how were you able to sense them all? I thought they were a little over a hundred too. I spent three full nights in that chamber, there were so many I lost count after a few hours in." Leo was truly impressed and identally spoke his thoughts; while on the ind, the women were merely a number for the boy to plow through.


    Once again, for the second time within this brief session, Lilith widened her eyes and mouth from shock and directed at the stud with looks of astonishment. The subus had known there were plenty of females in Leo''s family and wouldn''t have been surprised if he did it with some of them. However, from what she recalled, the size of his family was roughly... She then stuttered in disbelief to rify her remark.


    "I-I was just joking, no way I could have differentiated them all...y-you really did it with that many? Is it even humanly possible?" With many hints and clues of traces of women lingering on his rod, Lilith blinked her eyes and carefully asked.


    "... Is it toote to say no?" The boy never thought the bean would be spilled this way; a subus''s sense of humor could be dangerous sometimes.  After a brief silence, the tone of his answer gave an obvious indication.


    "...you''re not joking too, aren''t you?" But she had already believed it in her mind.


    "..."


    Lilith looked back at the towering rod with insurmountable awe. The utter thought that this throbbing monster before her had already prated around a hundred women over the span of his trip on the ind, was strangely satisfying. No wonder numerous different mixes of Anima had been ragingly overflowing from his asset. She had never been as awestricken before in her life.


    "Amazing! Amazing!! Leo!! You are amazing!"


    Lilith suddenly jumped forward, conveniently sandwiched the great beast within her voluminous breasts and clenched the protruding nd with sparkling eyes. To think her partner was someone who was capable of such a feat. If Rias had known this, she would probably react in a no less exaggerated manner. The boy didn''t even have to show the mother his full capability before taming her body and soul.


    To search for a partner that could triumph over all other men and thoroughly dominate his women, this is the ultimate life goal of every subi. In their quest, or lust, for the highest quality of life vigor, the manlier their partners are, the more they would desire them. Like moths drawn into fire, like Lilith drooling over the potent seeds that are leaking out right now.


    However, just before the subus was about to officially dig that monstrous rod deep into her throat, Leo lifted up the girl onto bed and spread open her legs. The girl had a nked out expression for that moment of being denied from her dinner.


    "As an official apology, Lilith. I will be the one making you feel good tonight."


    After staring into the subus with a determined expression, the boy dug his head between her crotch and savored the honeydews that had beenvishly dripping out. The hairless mound emitted a sweet aromatic fume over its smooth surface. He was a natural learner; the skills of his tongue sent shivering pleasure down to her spines.


    "Aaahah~ uhh! Leo~~! N-Not there! I-It''sing!"


    With him diligently servicing away, Lilith raised her legs and locked down his head within her plushie thighs, which squeezed his mouth and tongue deeper into the pinkish plump budding flower that still lustred with hues of purity. From the dark, in that brief moment, thin strands of sparkling nectar were floating in the air.


    In the end, the subus managed to squeeze out at least one serving of her dinner before passing out from orgasm.

 Chapter 54: Subdued by Lust

    Upon a windless hour of the darkened sky, the lights of the moon and stars were dimmed by the passing cloud and shades of night. When looking from afar, above the high rise of skyscrapers, an eerie quietness pervaded the city center, as if something was muffling the sounds and masking the traces of evil. Many bloods spilled tonight by the hands of spirits will make it to the next morning news; however, one particr news will dominate amongst all other headlines.


    Inside the room on the highest floor of a prestigious hotel, ady in red dress wiped off the blood from a long red stained needle. Taking off her disguise, her beautiful jet-long ck hair freely flowed down on her back. Before thedy, was the body of a middle-aged man peacefully sitting on his chair; a blissful expression remained on his face while the blood flowed down from the neck. Even until thest moment, he was unaware of his doom.


    "Target is eliminated, ma''am." Thedy spoke through a certain device.


    Despite her young age, the assassin had a calm demeanor after her swift execution, as if simr deeds had been done by her multiple times in the past. This particr target probably had the highest standing amongst all of her victims; yet, no trace of emotion, besides doubt, lingered in her face.


    "Good job, Yumeko. Make sure to tidy up the scene." It was a mature seductive voiceing from the other side.


    "Mother, why did we have to kill...?" Thedy questioned her doubt, but was quickly interrupted.


    "Did you already forget our code of conduct? Don''t ask questions outside of your mission." Her voice became suddenly stern.


    "Yes, ma''am! My mistake."


    The target of tonight''s assassination was the long time Mayor of Antic city. The man was in his third term of service; a quite influential politician across the political spectrum. His death would cause a temporary vacuum within the region and trigger a power struggle between political factions. Their family supported the mayor in every election and they had been on good terms; hence, Yumeko can''t help but to wonder what caused her mother to order his death.


    "But there is something you would know eventually..." With a deep breath, the mother then continued.


    "Yumeko... I-I submitted to a new master, he... he dominated your mother''s body and soul... I-I can''t resist, I can''t go against him. Hah~~ Hah~~ Even now, holding back that urge... is..." Her voice became oddly erratic; but after a brief moment of erotic panting, she managed to repose herself.


    "Mother...?"


    "Ahem! F-For now, act as if nothing has changed, but we won''t be working for them anymore. Do you understand?"


    The survivors of the Shuzen family, after being destroyed by the Halfmoon, had gained quite a political power within a certain party. Yumeko and her mother were once remnants of that family before the mother remarried into a vassal house under the Shuzens; but they had been serving the same organization with the goal of rebuilding Shuzen to its former glory.


    The mayor was one of the major chess pieces for the political faction they were aligned with. He was also deeply involved in the mission regarding a certain ind as well. His death was necessary to show her new master that she hadpletely switched sides. In secrecy of her mutiny, he was also a ticking time bomb that might discover her betrayal to the organization. So, it was in her best interest to have his mouth remained forever shut.


    "What?! This means..."


    "Say no more, and have faith in your mother. Yumeko, you are the only one I can trust." Realizing she might be a bit too harsh to her daughter, the woman switched her tone.


    "Let''s meet back at home, your father has hosted us a banquet. Yuuto will be there as well, don''t be too mean to your half-brother this time." Then, the call was forcibly terminated; it sounded like she was in a hurry.


    Thedy in red dress silently stared at the radio phone for a minute, then proceeded to cover up the scene of crime as instructed by her mother. Atst, when the moon appeared again from the passing of clouds, she put on a mask, opened up the window to the balcony and leaped down from the railings without hesitation.


    While free falling, invisible clouds of Anima were conjured beneath her feet, providing the stepping point for her to make multiple jumps across to another building beneath the hotel. It was the signature skill from the Shuzen style Anima maniption.


    --------------------------


    On the other side of the phone, the ripe figure of a maturedy in ck dress was twitching sporadically inside a car. If Leo was present, then he might briefly remember his new pet, Himeko, whom he identally tamed on the ind. A line of viscous white fluid was flowing down from the corner of her lips; the content seemed to have originated from an ornate bottle carrying a certain heavy and dense element.


    "Those cheapskates from Halfmoon, only giving me this little." She looked down on the voluminous reservoir of the hot steamy boiling cheese left inside the container.


    "It''s not even a gallon, just how long can thisst...? If it runs out, my body will..."


    The special agent was spared from her life, but at what cost? Her body was now cravingly addicted to the vigorousing Anima of a certain boy''s potent cheese surging through her veins. The pleasure it instilled was irresistible, it ascended her spirit to a higher ne of ecstasy while even strengthening her cultivation. Before she noticed, her left hand began to fondle her breast and her right hand uncontrobly creeped into her crotch; and very shortly, a symphony of womanly tune danced across the air.


    "Dammit! that kid! How dare he do this to my body?! I don''t feel a thing! I don''t feel...! I don''t..."


    And a few secondster....


    "Ah~~ harder~! Master~~ treat me like your lowly cock sleeve! Do me harder~ master!"


    "......"


    "Mommy, what is that noise? It sounds like a girl is crying." A random little girl from kindergarten asked her mother as they walked past a certain car; the lust enticing moans of a certain maturedy sounded surprisingly youthful.


    "Don''t listen to that, cover your ears!" The mother quickly dragged her daughter away from the car andmented to herself. "Sigh~~ I knew I shouldn''t have taken her out for dinner; public order is getting really bad at night these days."


    --------------------------


    Meanwhile, back on the ind of Halfmoon, the twins were leading a group of sentinels into the dark dungeons with torches in their hands. The women behind the twins, in costumes of scanty white cloth, carried with them buckets of ultra-saturated white substances that were filled to the brim.


    These portions were the leftovers that Leo generously produced during the ritual; he had been milked non-stop for several days straight to quench the inner beast within his body. The demon was, after all, quite a buffet, which resulted in him generating too much excess that needed to be expelled through a certain channel. On top of nullifying the curse, its potency was also much more vigorous than the demon''s blood.


    Opening the door into the columns of cells that were locked with possessed female victims, the twins were greeted by the head priestess and her fellow shrine maidens who were already inside. They were strengthening the seals of these cells for security purposes; the influx of inmates had created a sizable burden for the family.


    "Lady Yuria and Lady Filia, the inspections arepleted." Yuuko and the shrine maidens gently bowed towards the twins.


    "Thank you, Yuuko. Just in time for the feeding." The twins spoke unanimously.


    Restrained by numerous chains on their limbs, the frenzied women were banging against the Anima strengthened iron bars like wild savage beasts. However, when the prating stench of the boy''s oozing hot cheese filled the dungeons, all of them eerily calmed down.


    Then, after the Yuria''s hand signal, the sentinels ced a feeding bowl before each cell, and poured the viscous contentvishly into each serving.


    The possessed females, with their bloodshot eyes, stared fervently on the cheese lecherously  piling up like heaps of cake and then oozing out of their bowls. From their naked rear bottoms, long strings of sticky love nectar were profusely leaking down to the ground, adding more vulgarness to their already indecent expressions.


    The grapes of their ample breasts were sensitively erected, the heavy panting of their breath blew out erotic hot steams, and their faces were tainted in pinkish red with their pupils morphed into the shape of hearts. The mere presence of his thick seeds managed to subdued these untamed beasts; turning them from frenzy into animals in heat. It was more effective than any blood used to quench their bloodlust.


    "Dig in~"


    With the ps from the twins, the women feasted ferociously after their food. Leo''s potent seeds were bombarding their bodies with waves of pleasure while temporarily suppressing the evil inside them. However, to bepletely free from their state, a more direct injection will be necessary, and the arrangement for that was well underway.


    "Say... me and my girls had been working all day without rest. Since we haven''t had dinner yet, could we?"


    Yuuko licked her lips at the extra buckets steaming with lecherous fumes. The shrine maidens, aside from the veil of purity of their shrine attire, were also in no better statepared to the naked women in the cage. Having tasted the holy essence, a simple whiff would be enough for thedies to thirst for more.


    "Fine, we have plenty left. You may have the rest."


    A quick calction from the twins suggested an abundance of strategic reserves; plus, it would be a simple matter to have their young master provide them with some more resources. The twins shivered from the memory of Leo''s disappointed look when they told him that the warehouse was full.


    The finance of the Halfmoon ind was in a dire crisis after the harbor town was burnt down, which stopped theirmerce entirely. Almost losing a third of the poption, overwhelmingly the male poption, also badly hurt their economy. The innocent boy will be very d to know he was cutting the family a major expense by providing every woman in the household a healthy and nutritious meal since the days he left.

 Chapter 55: Oyakodon

    When the sun rose, droplets of morning dew flowed down from the windows of a maiden''s room. After a sudden showerte into the previous night, the morning was unexpectedly cold despite being in the middle of summer. Hence, two mischievous subi were warming their lonely cold bodies around a certain scorching iron rod, basking under its radiating aura of sultry heat intimately with their delicate skins.


    "Mom, it''s my turn already!" Lifting her head from the massive twin orbs, Lilith reminded the mature subus that she had been hoarding the meat pole for too long.


    Rias, upying the helm after an ejaction, patiently swallowed the viscous content in her throat and slowly raised her head from the towering rod; thick threads of white cheese were stubbornly clinging on her lips from the well of its source. Reluctant of the parting, she scooped up the remains forming arge bulb on the orifice and brought them close to her mouth.


    "My bad, Lilith. It''s just so delicious, mommy lost track of time." While chewing off the thick, sticky hot strands of yogurt from her fingers and drowning in its vor, she mumbled inattentively to her daughter.


    "Umu! You took so much!"


    Then, with an indignant pout, the girl ambushed her mother with a sudden kiss. A small tender tongue mischievously dug into her mouth to steal some of the treasures she diligently hoarded. Satisfied with a mouthful of stolen goods to savor its taste, Lilith pulled off her face with a puffed red expression.


    "There is still more~" However, the generous mother retaliated and covered their lips once more, causing the excess protein to leak down obscenely below their chins in long stretches of strings.


    Amusingly, after a minute of wet erotic slurping, they soon realized it was silly to fight over the sacred essence. The twitching monstrosity was constantly oozing out an abundance of white seeds, more veins were popping on the already bloated scrotums; the loud churning of another heavy load could be heard from within. Little Leo was always ready for another release.


    The subi duo gazed amorously at the great beast with sparkling eyes, amazed by the inhuman fertility of Leo''s sexual prowess. Sensing the revigorating waves of energy pulsating from the orbs, there was no doubt to the capacity of his sperm production. They lowered their heads to clean off the surplus leaking down the throbbing surface, worshiping the great tower before its next blessing.


    While on all four and crouching before Leo''s crotch, the flushed crimson cheeks of the subi pasted against each other as they fought for the essence of life directly from the nd. From behind, their round and impossibly wide hips also squirmed closely together due to confined space on bed. The two pairs of pinkish butt cheeks were mashing and twitching side by side from the ecstatic tingling of the boy''s essence, conjuring another glorious view of fleshy rippling waves at the rear as well.


    Finally, at the imminent point of climax, Leo woke up from his slumber. Having been so ustomed to his rod constantly serviced by the women of the ind, the gentle stimtions from the erotic subi duo did little to interfere with his beauty sleep. He let out a small yawn and enjoyed the service in silence, it was the proper etiquette he learned back home.


    Waking up to the obscene sight of his enormous girth covering the faces of the two subi, it did not even create a ripple in his heart. When he saw Rias and Lilithpletely ignoring him while mouring the heavy burst of eruption, there was also little surprise on his face. What else is there to expect from the family of subi anyway? The boy wondered how many more servings he would have to provide before they noticed he was awake.


    -------------------------


    "You should have said something if you were awake~ We were both waiting for you to give it to us." Lilith had been eager for the pration; it was a shame she fell asleepst night from Leo''s amazing work of tongue.


    "Boy, why don''t you start with Lilith, show me how you have been dominating my daughter''s body." Rias was boldly spreading her daughter''s butt cheeks; her fingers even naughtily stretched out the tender sulent lips covering the dripping garden.


    Upon this very mesmerizing moment, the subi duo was stacking their voluptuous bodies on top of each other with their fully moisturized lewd parts vulgarly exposed to the boy. Their womanly assets were squeezed into excessively indecent shapes, giving maximum appeal to the temptation of their alluring form. Laying on the top, Lilith spread open her mother''s legs while her buttocks were spread wide open by her mother.


    In their rear bottom, with only a few centimeters apart, the pudding mounds of the two lustering flower entrances almost romantically kissed; two vors of lovevishly poured out from their steamy gardens and blended into a wondrous mixture of aromatic fruit punch. The overflowing translucent nectars provided the smooth budding surfaces a soft juicy texture, like pieces of pristine marbled beef that will instantly melt with saporous vors exploding in one''s mouth.


    The twodies, mother and daughter, were both eagerly craving for Leo to venture into the tunnel of his selection. However, with two sets of alluring gardenspletely ripe for his picking, even puffing out sweet fragrance of flowery perfume, the boy chose the road of least traveled by.


    Twitching synchronously with her erotic panting, it was the adorable quivering of Lilith''s rear hole that truly caught his attention. The tip of his behemoth naturally poked into the small entrance glossing the innocent colors. When Leo ventured into the uncultivatednd, the walls of her rear wiggled firmly against his rod; shyly tightened the path forward from its unexpected visitor.


    From below, Rias watched her daughter widen her eyes and tuck out her tongue from the immense pleasure of something huge and obscene forcing its mass into her rear. When the rod entered half way into the virgin tunnel, Lilith broke out in tears and buried her face within her mother''s bountiful bosoms.


    "There~ There~ It will feel good really soon." Gently brushing her daughter''s hair, the mother thought Lilith had a lot to work on as an esteemed subus.


    But after a few gentle thrusts, the boy suddenly pulled out, dragging the walls and rims of Lilith''s rear along with his rod and causing her climax. Then in the next instance, without clearing the abundance of unknown fluid sticking on his meat, he rammed through another luscious maiden flower. A shock no better than Lilith''s appeared on Rias''s face as well.


    The mature subus underestimated the overwhelming pleasure of Leo''s burning rod searing through her rear tunnel. She never had to grace any man with her maidenly hole before; the only visitors were her selections of toys that she sometimes crushed with the tightness inside her interior. However, the veiny rough surface of that enormous girth scraping her intestines was a unique awe transcending experience of its own.


    --------------------------


    After several great tides of cheese detonated inside the two newly cultivatednds, the subi duo was at their limit in absorbing the saturated essence. Kneeling on the floor and below the great towering rod, they submissively provided their gentle post service to the boy. Their gaped rear flowers were still erotically twitching, flowing out a river of white cheese that formed a puddle ofrge pool beneath their feet.


    It was then, a rumbling sound from Leo''s stomach was heard. The time was around noon and the boy hadn''t had a meal since yesterday night. Even though he no longer needed to eat anything with the massive reservoir of energies swelling inside him, the circadian clock of his body still demanded the taste of food in his mouth. It was a natural physiological phenomenon despite theck of need for nutrients.


    "Hehe, a big boy like you is still growing I suppose." Lilith smirkingly teased.


    "Since you have already fed us plenty, it is time to return the favor. I haven''t worked in the kitchen for a while, let mommy show you her cooking skills." Rias had a confident smile that carried a seductive motherly charm.


    Lilith''s skills in culinary were passed down hand to hand by Rias; hence, one could expect great things from the subi mother. By the kitchen, the mother and daughter stood side by side in their naked aprons, and were cheerfully preparing a luxurious meal for the boy. Leo already felt slightly full when he feasted his eyes on the ample round hips that they shamelessly unted before him.


    Half an hour passed and a bowl of sparkling dish was ced on the table; Lilith poured down an egg that was thest ingredient of the dish and pushed the finished product towards the boy.


    "Whoa, it looks amazing. What is this?" It was his first time seeing a dish with rice and chicken mixed with an egg yolk on top.


    "It''s called Oyakodon, it''s a recipe we recently learned. Me and mother put a lot of love into it, ok? Please enjoy!"


    "I can''t wait to dig in! But why is there only one serving? Are you guys not hungry?" The innocent boy intuitively questioned, not noticing the strange lustful gaze towards his direction.


    "Well" Both of the subi synchronously licked their lips at the same time.


    --------------------------


    Meanwhile, from another room inside the house, an adorable little girl peeked out from the door of her bedroom.


    "Awwa what happened to Alice''s breakfast and lunch?" Alice let out a cute yawn; the girl couldn''t fall asleepst night because of her sister''s loud moaning.


    Then, she took a sniff and looked down, finally noticing the pool of white viscous fluid ominously flowing out of her sister''s room. It looked and smelled oddly simr to her favorite cheese yogurt. Unable to resist the urge from her genes, the innocent little girl scooped up a handful with her fingers and relished its taste. With glittering sparks of an expression, perhaps it provided an intuitive solution to the issue of hunger.

 Chapter 56: In Cheese We Trust

    Leo actually lost more protein from the hearty meal of lunch; however, he still satisfyingly rubbed his belly as he bid goodbye to the twodies wasted beneath the dining table, who were drenched inyers of thick coating cheese. And somehow, after flooding Lilith''s house with his blessings, the bloating scrotums below still felt fuller than his stomach.


    With his girlfriend fully pacified, it was time to head back home. He hadn''t gotten a moment of actual rest since he returned to town. The boy took the usual cold shower that became part of his daily routine to calm his libido and turned on the news to pass time. Yet, unfortunately for him, just when he thought he would finally get some moment of peace alone, the doorbell buzzingly rang.


    "I aming, don''t break my bell!" Leo hastily responded to the ceaseless ringing; his wallet was currently a bit too tight for any unexpected expenses on repairs.


    The moment he opened the door, the boy was suddenly struck by a heavy torpedo that pushed him quite a distance back and knocked him down to the ground. The impact was strong enough to be instantly fatal to any normal human; fortunately, the stud did not feel a slightest pain due to his enhanced physical constitution and was only caught off guard with his bnce.


    Looking down at the fluffy ball hugging his chest, Leo saw a petite little girl with unnaturally long silky ck hair and gowned in a floral ck dress. She had an adoring pair of eyes gazing affectionately towards him, inciting an inexplicable urge to pamper the girl and pet her head. He could feel a certain bond connecting between them two like the link he had with his mother.


    "M-Master, I-I am... hungry." The voice of the little girl was fairly familiar; the way she stuttered was oddly reminiscent as well.


    "I apologize for visiting so suddenly, but this girl insists on seeing you." From the door, a woman in a whiteb coated casually walked in; it appeared that she worked at the town''s hospital.


    Leo distinctively recognized the woman''s voluptuous figure and the bangs covering her eyes. From his calction, the wave of amplitude on those jiggling breasts were only merely 16.27% less than that of Lilith''s. Then, by the process of elimination factoring in the curvature of her hips and waistline, the boy was able to deduce the identity of the said female within a 95% confidence interval.


    "You are... Ms. Shouko. The strangedy from the other day. So, this girl is..." Leo looked back to the petite figure sitting on hisp.


    "She is my daughter, Komi." Yurin nonchntly said.


    "What happened to her... erm... size?" The big girl he remembered from that day was easily towering over his height.


    "I am surprised too, that Komi was able to transform herself. Thanks to that I was able to get her out of that ce without drawing everyone''s attention. This is what my daughter would have looked like if I didn''t..." There was a moment of pause into the silence.


    The former giantess was just a normal middle schooler a year ago when Yurin gave her to the cult. It was hard to imagine how this little girl became the bombshell giantess that he saw back in the feeding chamber. She certainly had a very dramatic growth sprout in such a short period of time.


    "By the way, how did you know that I live here? Oh and please make yourself at home." The receptive boy curiously asked as he got up from the ground.


    Komi was not letting him go from her bone crushing hug, and she weighed like a lump of iron regardless of her current shrunken figure. Not many people would have the necessary physical strength to be worthy of receiving Komi''s *strong* affection without having to break a few bones.


    "What do you mean, how? I live right next door. We were neighbors for quite some time." There was a slight confusion on Yurin''s face.


    It was no coincidence that the woman targeted Leo; she had been keeping an eye on the boy who lived alone as a candidate for sacrifice. Though it was indeed a coincidence that they met on the day when he came back from the ind. He conveniently got on the elevator that Yurin was taking into the dark realm.


    The feeding ground was a shadow dimension, simply a reflection of the hospital constructed through the use of runes and spells, where the organization would toss all kinds of supernatural beings such as Yoma, mutated monsters, and awakened humans together to have them fight to the death and feast on each other. Thest few surviving livestock would be sent to Komi''s way; and no matter how strong the monsters became from consuming all its foes, they were all merely snacks for the big girl... with only one exception, of course.


    Yet, knowing all that was beside the point; Leo did not feel particrly grudgeful towards the woman that wanted to make him her daughter''s dinner; even though he did be her daughter''s dinner. The magnanimous stud could afford to give any attractive female an extra pardon. But to not know there was a sexy doctor milf living right next door... Now, that was a fatal mistake on his part.


    "Ah! You were the one that moved in a few months ago!"


    At the same time when Leo''s memory clicked, the body of the little girl inside of his clutch suddenly began to grow at a rapid pace. ck wings stretched out from her back and the pair of modest buddings swelled erotically from her chests. Rapidly expanding her goddess-like figure in size, her womanly proportions soon tore through the small ck dress, exposing the porcin skins of her sensitive region indecently in in sight. Thest piece of her cloth, which was a strawberry patterned pantie, sunk lewdly into her enormous buttock before ripped into pieces as well.


    All of sudden, it became the boy that was buried within Komi''s embrace on top of the crushed sofa. The almighty pair of colossal marshmallowspletely covered his upper body within their ultimate softness. Even with just the pinkish mountain''s tip, it was already arge fit inside his mouth when it conveniently poked into his lips.


    "Hmm... it seems like a few hours was the longest she can maintain her childlike form. I need to take note of that." The woman was scribbling away her observations on a small notebook.


    "M-Master Milk?"


    Komi innocently asked the boy as she blinked her eyes. Yet, do not be mistaken; the big girl was asking for milk, not offering any from her holy cow sizes of godly milkers. She had a sweet milky aroma around her; but despite Leo identally squeezed onto the pinkish grape tips with his mouth, nothing came out of her enormous mammary nd.


    Under her pure pleading gazes behind her ck gems of pupil, the boy couldn''t bear his heart to deny her request. But without waiting for his response, as if she could read his thoughts, Komi excitedly stripped off his shorts, and forcibly erected the iron tower before her puppy eyes. When the symphony of wet slurping began, Yurin casually brewed herself coffee from the kitchen and sat on the table with her legs crossed; taking notes of her daughter''s intimate behaviors around Leo.


    "Oh yeah, I also called Jean and told her toe over as well. I wanted to meet that agent for a discussion of our future ns." While reminding the innocent boy who was getting vited by her daughter, the woman was nonchntly unfazed by the obscene disy before her.


    ------------------------------


    *Ding Dong*


    Several minutester, in the midst of his final discharge, the doorbell rang once again. Leo quickly escaped the big girl''s embrace, stuffed the gargantuan mass back inside his pants and headed towards the door; he hoped the visitor wouldn''t mind the saturated fumes of male pheromone in the air, or the obscene bulge on his crotch.


    Surprisingly, the visitor wasn''t the female agent they were expecting. Standing before the door, was a youngdy in a youthful blue summer dress and a brimmed straw hat; she carried with her a well-decorated box lunch.


    "Umu... hi Leo. I want to personally say thank you... for saving me that day." Slightly nervous and fidgeting her thighs, the youngdy mustered her courage. "Here! I made you lunch too! Can Ie inside?"


    "Of course, you are wee here any time, Rena." The boy always appreciated the free food to fill his bottomless pit.


    However, shortly after stepping into the door, like a helpless rabbit locked on by a ferocious predator, the youngdy immediately noticed a powerful and frightening gaze directed at her youthful body; it was Komi staring at her prey with sparkling eyes.


    "Wha!? W-Why is she here?" Rena instinctively shivered.


    "Komi is here for lunch as well. She seems very fond of you, why don''t you go and say hi? I will be taking care of this, thank you very much~" The boy took off the food from her hand and left the frozen soul alone in front of the great horror.


    -------------------------------


    In the middle of his meal, Leo received a call from his best friend Timmy.


    "Hey, brother. Thanks a lot for saving Rena. This is the second time you saved my family. I owe you one again." The sworn brother gave Leo his sincere gratitude.


    "Don''t mention it, Rena is a dear friend to me as well. And I didn''t deserve all the credits." The boy reciprocated with humbleness.


    "Rena is heading to your ce to thank you personally. I know she admires you, but don''t you dare do anything weird to my sister! Ok?" The sis-con was a littlete on the intel.


    Meanwhile, Rena was being submerged within the big girl''s wonderous bounties, all we could see was an arm sticking out of that voluminous soft heaps of flesh. Her cries for help were muffled within the echoes of the deep mountainous valley, swallowing her body like a tide of avnche.


    "Of course not, why would I do that?" The boy confidently imed; without worrying if the questionable noises could reach the speaker.


    At the same time, Rena strugglingly climbed out of that bottomless abyss and poked out her head for a quick breath of fresh air. However, seeing such an adorable sight, Komi''s motherly instinct kicked in and lovingly kissed the youngdy. The tyrant had never let anything take a share of her food; but for Rena, she was willing to make an exception.


    "Right... I trust you. Thanks again." Timmy was envious from the bottom of his heart; the pain of his adorable little sister slipping away from his grasp was unbearable.


    Following the kiss, viscous white fluid began to rush into Rena''s mouth, bypassing her throat and forcing its way into her stomach. A certain revitalizing warmth spread throughout her whole body; her cells were being strengthened by the golden waves of Anima swiftly passing through her veins.


    Disregarding the excess protein vulgarly overflowing from her lips, the youngdy looked like she was wasted on drugs from experiencing the epitome of pleasure. She felt something had awoken inside of her, but could only brokenly twitch her body in an ted ecstasy. For the first time, a normal female had tasted the holy essence, and its effect was too overwhelming for her senses to handle.


    "No problem, bro. Rena is safe with me. I will see you soon on the trip."


    Meanwhile, listening to the conversation and watching the youngdy being fed with the white substance by her daughter, Yurin had her eyes widened and her hand frozen in midair with the cup, too bewildered by Leo''s bnt act of ignorance to remember that she was about to take a sip of her coffee.

 Chapter 57: A Deal Behind Closed Door

    The heartwarming scene of a big sister aggressively pampering the small sister inside her bosoms went on for an unknown duration. Rena was close to losing her consciousness from the suffocation and the blissful pleasure tingling through her body. Such a moment of peace and tranquility was hard toe by, the two bystanders rxingly took a sip of their drinks and waited for their final guest.


    When the female agent finally arrived at the apartment, she was a little surprised to see there was a party going on. It was not the first time that Jean was invited to his ce; weing her arrival, the boy went to prepare the usual blend of coffee for his usual visitor, without any strange added ingredients of course.


    "Jean, this is the list of names as I promised; most of them are just small fries scattered around the town. I wrote all the information I know about the boss and his lieutenants on the next page." Yurin, who had a respectable ranking within the cultic organization, sold out all of her colleagues in a heartbeat.


    "I see, this will be very useful." Taking a sip from the extra sugary coffee served by Leo, the female agent responded after a few quick nces. "Boy, could you please add more sugar? Thanks."


    "You''re going to get fat, you know." Leo kindly advised.


    "Well, I wish I could get more fat." Jeanmented as she took a peek at Yurin and Komi''s chests; only when looking at Rena''s could she gain some confidence as a woman.


    After the female agent reported the presence of these terrorists to the higher ups, a special task force was dispatched by the central authorities to cleanse the vermin from the town. Any activities rted to the cult should be treated with serious manners, a valuable lesson learned from many countries that neglected the presence of these rats within their borders.


    The task force was being allocated as they speak, and Jean was designated as one of the leadingmanders for the operation. Perhaps with the bonus intel and her other contributions to the mission, the day of her promotion would no longer be far away and without sight.


    A simple n was drafted by her team. First was to find and track down the suspects rted to the cult, gather as much information regarding their whereabouts and suspicious activities, and then swiftly take them all out with a blitzkrieg. Information regarding the ring leader will be the most vital; luckily, Yurin volunteered to further provide assistance on this matter as a bargaining chip to her deal with Jean.


    "The boss and his men regrly check on Komi inside the feeding ground. He is a cautious man and hid his identity well, but I am confident that I can nt a tracker on one of his lieutenants during that time." Taking a sip from the cup, the woman was very eager to undo her former boss.


    "Leo was right to trust you. I will try to guarantee that you and your daughter can live a normal life after everything is over. At very least, I can cover up your identities."


    Jean purposely hid the existence of Komi and her mother in her reports; the female agent was too honorable to betray her promise despite the danger Komi alone could pose. It was the same when she kept a closed eye when she found out about Leo''s absurd and obscene capabilities; simply because she was too much in his debt.


    Perhaps the stubbornness in her sense of justice was the reason why she was still a lowly field agent when her abilities were above most of her colleagues. Looking at the big girl standing obediently like a doll next to her master while innocently suffocating the youngdy in her massive marshmallows, Jean thought everything would probably be fine with the boy around.


    At the moment, Komi stood at a height almost rivaling Jean''s, who was quite tall amongst the average females. Since maintaining the form of a little girl was proven to be too difficult given her enormous stature, a slightlyrger version, which was the size of an arguably very tall high school girl, was much easier to maintain.


    For some reason, probably because she was already under the *influence*, the female agent had a lot of faith in Leo to properly tame the weapon of mass destruction. Thest time the cult summoned an arch demon from the abyss, and lost control of it, a city was wiped out from the map. Well, that was mostly because of the coteral damage from a tactical nuke. But the point being, Komi might have the potential to reach the same level of threat.


    "Just make sure you don''t let those guys escape, then all my ties with the cult will be severed. I will just continue to live my life in this town." The request from Yurin was rather strange; considering all the things she might have been through for the goal of exacting revenge, now she suddenly just wanted to revert everything back to normal.


    Since she had already jumped the ship, the woman indeed had no choice but to continue treading down the path of betrayal. It was a matter of time before they found out the seal ced on Komi had been broken and held her responsible.


    The truth, however, was that she intended to betray the cult anyway and hoard the weapon, namely her daughter Komi, all to herself. The organization was no use to her if they had no control over her daughter. And now, to achieve this, all she needed to do was to get on the boy''s good side, then she would certainly get more freedom in utilizing Komi than if she was with the organization.


    "Erm... Hello. Why did you guys have to have the discussion in my ce? I don''t really want to get involved." Leo came back after tending Rena to rest in the guest room; the poor girl fainted from the surges of potent energies filling her body, which was quite normal for any woman after overdosing his essence.


    "You are already involved. The fact that this girl sees you as her master, means you are at the center of this conflict. If the cult knew about this, they would probably be after you at all cost." Jean casually exined.


    "That is right, didn''t you say you would take my daughter in? A man has to keep his word." Yurin unexpectedly teased. "But for our sake, we better keep a low profile."


    When they were trapped inside the feeding chamber, Leo simply wanted to get out, but did not wish to exert violence on a woman as attractive as Yurin. Yes, the boy was a man of instinct and followed the advice of his bottom half. Hence, in an attempt to appease the big girl, he epted an offer that he didn''t really take seriously.


    Not understanding the weight behind his choice, which was extremely heavy as he previously experienced firsthand, the colossal burden of pacifying the weapon of mass destruction now falls heavily on Leo. He suspected all of that massive destructive power was probably concentrated in that pair of supersized jugs. Otherwise, why couldn''t he take his eyes off of them at all?


    After changing into new clothes in the neighboring unit, the big girl was currently dressed in an old ck sailor uniform, where her chests were the most conspicuous region of the whole tightly stretched attire, rivaling Lilith''s in every metric of lewdness. Komi would indeed still be a middle schooler at her current age, and in the same grade with Rena as well if she didn''t skip a year of school.


    "By the way, why is she dressed in a school uniform that is clearly too small for her overgrown body." Jean suddenly asked the one of many anomalies in this room.


    "That''s the clothes she picked for herself. You know, I couldn''t really tell her what to do." Yurin shrugged.


    The mother could tell this was a clear indication of her daughter reverting back to human emotions and habits. While she was d for Komi in her heart, she couldn''t help but to wonder if this was really a good thing given her current existence.


    In the cult, there was a saying that humans cannot wield the power of God, or the power of any greater beings from the abyss for that matter. The only way to attain godly power was to be one of the divines, and abandon one''s human self, which included stripping away his or her emotions. Unable to cope with the power from beyond, many of their predecessors often self-destructed. Of course, regardless of the price, the fanatics of the organization still pursued such a goal with fervent faith in many ways, shapes or forms.


    "From her record, Komi is almost fourteen. She does look a little bit too big, but if she can maintain this form, I can put her back to school."


    Quite the opposite to Yurin, Jean thought having the big girl interact with more humans could help stabilize her emotions and blend in with society, and perhaps one day also protect the people around her.


    A quite optimistic and righteous notion from the female agent; only if she saw how Komi toyed, dissected and devoured all her victims during the feeding chamber, then she might have a different idea. The tyrant was only acting innocent and submissive because of the presence of her master.


    But at the same time, they also understood that if Komi was exposed to the government, her fate being either a tool or weapon, or even an experimental subject, would be inevitable; which was the result that none of them wished to see.

 Chapter 58: Exploring New Things

    After sending off thepany of women from hiswn, Leo soon realized something was incredibly wrong. Did Komi just feed his milk to Rena earlier? A drop of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead, this could potentially cause an irreversible circumstance that can either be good or bad depending on who''s the judge.


    The twins had told him that his essence contained an incredibly thick amount of energy that could strengthen the power of Anima users. But at the same time, simr to the addictive vile blood of the demon, its concentration could be too overwhelming for some of the women, causing them to fall into depravity and be a ve to his meat.


    The female agent who intruded the ind was the prime example of a victim that was overloaded with too much of his golden Anima. Although Himeko was a high tier Anima user, which should have been more resistant to the influence, it still took several days of gentle care under Leo''s cheesy shock therapy for her to even speak normally again.


    During his short stay on the ind, the eager and passionate women of his family had somehow sessfully indoctrinated the boy on a peculiar perspective of social norm. He didn''t feel anything was out of ordinary when a girl was being fed with his cheese, which was amon sight he often witnessed back home.


    However, Rena was just a normal human, unlike all of his past... err... customers; hence, the boy prayed the girl could hold up. The amount she consumed was rtively meager, so it might not end up badly.


    Leo hastily checked on the poor youngdy who was still twitching blissfully from the pleasure bombarding her senses. Her body was slightly hot, but her symptoms were quickly calming down and nothing looked too serious. With a breath of relief, the boy prepared the girl a wet towel and carefully left her to rest by herself.


    ---------------------


    Before Jean left the apartment, she invited the boy to join her tonight on another mission of Yoma exorcism, which unfortunately for the first time, he had to decline. With most of his Anima currently being sealed, there was little he could do against spiritual entities even with his inhuman physical prowess.


    While waiting for Rena to wake up, Leo took out the ck grimoire that he hadn''t touched in ages. The naughty boy had been too busy recently that he neglected his studies. He had already mastered the first chapter of the book, which taught him the unique cultivation technique and the abilities he used to capture spirits.  And now, he was looking for ways to utilize his cultivation to speed up the absorption of demon''s power.


    The technique required much more consolidation of energies and extra efforts for every stage of breakthroughpared to other variants; more importantly, it emphasized the host to regrly hunt for spiritual entities to devour and fill his endless appetite. But the reward was very fruitful, the boy channeled Anima into his hand and a small sphere of purifying white mes floated above his palm; this was the skill he manifested upon ascending the first stage, an incredible feat even amongst high tier Anima users.


    However, as he channeled more Anima into the fire, gruesome veins popped all over the skins of his body. Leo was close to the breaking limit of the seals; if he tried to draw any more energy, which would stir the well of his enormous reserve of Anima, then the seals might break and he would be in deep serious trouble... Well, socially, for the women around him.


    "This is all I can safely draw out, huh... then the fire won''t really be useful inbat." Leomented as he extinguished the meager white me in his hand. Although powerful, the skill simply consumed too much energy for him to be using it freely.


    -----------------------


    The method of subduing the demon''s power inside him should be contained in the second chapter of the dark book, which focused on an array of ancient runes and spells. Yuria and Filia happened to be the experts in this department; the runic seals currently ced on him were the work of the twins. The sisters used to be in charge of regrly sealing the demon after all.


    The boy was having trouble progressing further through the chapter because he had close to no basic knowledge on the design concept of runic scriptures. The way he utilized runic spells in the past was to simply brute force his way with his enormous reserve of Anima, and it required even more energy to activate instantaneously without prior preparation.


    Leo felt like he was studying a college textbook with only the knowledge of a 5th grader, but he was also trying his best with the dumbest method, which was to imprint as many runic patterns as he can into his memory in forms of Anima.


    A good analogy would be trying to memorize the multiplication table without understanding multiplication. However, only few exceptional Anima users were capable of such a feat, as it could be very taxing to the body without a strong cultivation core.


    "My head is hurting... let''s skip this for now, I also need to find a way to fight without using too much Anima." Then, Leo remembered the skill that the sentinels of the ind used. "Oh, maybe I can try this."


    The women of the Halfmoon faced simr problems before where they would sumb to the curse if they over exhaust their Anima; hence, the technique they used to imbue their weapons with blue transient moonlights was designed to be very cost efficient.


    Recalling what Anna taught him once upon a time, the boy found a random frying pan from the kitchen and imbued it with glimmering blue lights. Excited by his sess in the first try, a certain turbulence of Anima ran across his body. In the midst of panic, he quickly suppressed the swelling energies from breaking the seal; however, it was another story for another seal down below.


    After a loud tearing sound, the guardian sealing the great beast was mercilessly torn through by the rising dragon. His towering rod was now erecting and twitching uncontrobly due to him channeling more Anima than he should.


    It was an innovative mechanism installed by the twins to give him an opportunity to discharge the excess energy in order to protect the seal. Leo would probably like to have some words with the twins if he knew of this trap; he shivered from the thought of having a massive erection in the middle of a serious fight.


    It was then, a tempting sound of plead from a youngdy was heard.


    "Leo~~ help me... My body feels weird. I-It feels... so hot, like it''s thirsting for something."


    By the guest room, Rena was leaning against the opened door with erratic panting and flushed red cheeks. She had a lewd demeanor not often seen from a young little girl of her age. Her pupils contained the shape of love and her thighs were drenched in unknown nectars flowing down in great abundance. A certain aura had been resonating in her heated body, awakening her primordial instinct.


    "Wait! Rena, go back to bed. I wille over soon." The boy wasn''t in a position to get up with his massive erection in the way.


    The girl shakenly walked towards his direction; with every step the floor was sttered with a pool of clear drools. But Leo was lost at what to do, his towering erection was still shamelessly exposed in the air; it was probably not a good idea to have his monster anywhere near her current lustful state. Yet, a certain immoral sphemy seemed inevitable.


    "Are you feeling thirsty? Here, drink some water." Leo hastily offered his own cup of water, the girl seemed to be in a dire need of fluid replenishment from the amount she was already leaking out.


    "I-It''s so itchy down here. P-Please, help me make it go away."


    Ignoring his offer, Rena climbed up on the sofa and hugged the boy''s arm. She pressed her crotch on top of his hand and rubbed the plum pudding against his fingers. Her youthful flower was tender and squishy, a flood of sticky nectar quickly soaked through her panties and squelched out in his palm, coating the hand with a sweet aroma that won''t be easily washed away.


    Shortly, from the constant stroking of his arm, one of his fingers identally slipped inside the yet untasted well. But without a pause, the youngdy continued her ecstatic movements with soft girly moans. The squelching of his finger squirming against the walls of her juicy interior was indecently loud, it almost felt like her inside waspletely made out of water.


    "Rena! You"


    The temptation from her flirtatious act was testing Leo to the limit; he could feel his finger tip probing a certain thin membrane within her depth. Hardly can one imagine a girl as adorable as Rena could make such an erotic expression. Incited by lust, his monstrously pole grew veiner and viscous white seeds began oozing out from the tip.


    "Ah it''sing out... and it smells so good too."


    Drawn by the thickva pouring out of the towering rod, the youngdy reached further and grabbed onto his manhood. A small pinkish tongue spilled out from her mouth and relished on the nutritious protein. Hugging onto the monstrous pole, the gargantuan size of his colossal tower next to her petite body looked utterly obscene and horrifying at the same time.


    Leo was somewhat perplexed. What is this guilty feeling of having a little girl licking his great beast? However, the only way he knew how to recover Rena from her current state, was to feed her even more cheese. Thus, without any other choice, the boy proceeded to take responsibility and slowly let loose of the floodgate, feeding the youngdy with a small serving at a time.


    It would probably be a good idea to keep this a secret from Timmy. But for now, while Rena diligently worked for her meal, he gently slipped in another finger inside of her honey well and carefully scraped the delicate membranes. He swore he was just being helpful and attempting to quench the youngdy in heat.

 Chapter 59: Of Certain Subaru

    A few decades ago, the Subaru group, owned and managed by the Subaru family, used to be undoubtedly the biggest financial institution of the republic. Owning hundreds of businesses spanning across several industries within the international stage, it was easily one of the most formidable cooperation in the world, ranking top 10 in the list ording to the Green York Times.


    However, with the confidence of wealth boasting their egos, they once made an enemy of another family from the world of Anima users. And within a few months, the CEOs, the board of directors and other important figures of the Subaru group were assassinated one after another, regardless of the level of security ced around the victims.


    During this short period, the Subaru family was quickly knocked off the rankings as their businesses were quickly overtaken by theirpetitors. But that was the least of their worry. Under the threat of death and its terrors, the rest of the family quickly looked for a protector; and the Shuzen family was the first to reach out a helping hand.


    This was during the early emergence of Anima; the example of the Subaru group showed the world that its order had fundamentally changed. They were in the eve of a new era, where power no longer dictates by wealth, but by the size of one''s fists.


    Having learned such a valuable lesson with firsthand experience, the current head of the Subaru family married a widow from the Shuzens; hoping his offspring would one day lead the family into the ranks of Anima users from that side of the world. And now, within arge vi, that particr woman from the Shuzen was sitting before Mr. Subaru, and casually blending her coffee with a certain thickened and concentrated milk.


    "Wee back, Himeko. How dearly have I missed my wife? You looked even more beautiful than before." There was a wide smile on the man''s face.


    "Oh, is that so? The herbs from that ind are surprisingly effective it seems." Himeko felt slightly guilty when making up the excuse for her change of appearance; her master''s vile seeds were really too nutritious for any woman.


    The esteemed mistress of the Subaru family was lightly dded in a tight ck dress pasting over the seductive curve of her figure, arge V shaped opening on her chest proudly revealed the deep cleavage of her bare breasts. With her legs crossed, the meaty thighs were assertively exposed beneath the skirt. Then moving down to her two delicate feet, they were worn with a pair of high heels to enhance her womanly appeal.


    Do not be mistaken, this was how the woman dressed regrly, there was no attempt or desire to arouse anyone. However, due to her recent explosive growth sprout, the attire looked more erotic and indecent than usual.


    "Mother, I prepared snacks to go with your coffee." Yumeko was delighted to see her mother home; she entered the room with a te of cookies.


    "Oh, you are so sweet, my love." Himeko kissed the youngdy on the cheek; outside of training and missions, the mother was truly benevolent to her dear daughter.


    "Hey, what about mine?" The man tried his friendliest smile towards Yumeko.


    "Hmph!" There was a clear disdain on the youngdy''s face as she swiftly turned around and exited the study.


    "Seems like she hasn''t forgiven you. Can''t me her, you really are a scum." The woman nonchntly jested.


    Yumeko was a valuable and gifted female Anima user with a strong bloodline; hence, Mr. Subaru wanted to marry her off to one of her step-cousins within the family. The hope was to have her breed as many offspring as possible in order to contrive more talented individuals into the house. The attempt ended up really badly and a grudge was held to this day.


    "Hahaha." The man awkwardlyughed it off.


    "Anyway, let''s get down to business." Himeko took out a vial containing an artificial essence forged by the twins


    "This is the blood of the demon from that ind. With the samples in hand, their research can move on to the next step. They promised you will be the first once their experiments are sessful."


    Himeko was only released from the ind as Leo''s tamed pet to be a double agent infiltrating the enemies of the Halfmoon. It was obviously unwise to go against the whole government of the republic; therefore, they needed to weed out those who were hostile towards the family. The sample of demon''s blood was a counterfeit forged to fool her clients so that the female agent could maintain their trust.


    "T-This! You actually did it..." Mr. Subaru was getting overly excited; he eagerly snatched the vial from her hand.


    However, while the man inspected the vial, a thin strip of ck miasma secretly flew out from the blood and quickly dissipated into the air. No one seemed to notice that a certain evil had entered the establishment.


    "This is certainly worth celebrating! Himeko, would you like to join me tonight for some family bonding?" Returning the sample, Mr. Subaru rubbed his hands; the hint of mating call was abundantly clear on his face.


    "Pfffft!" The wife couldn''t hold back herughter for a brief moment when she instinctivelypared in her mind the size of that certain enormous gruesome thick b of meat, which dominated her whole existence, to his pinky sized needle. Every inch of her erotic and slutty body now belonged to her master; how dare he even think about defiling her master''s toy with his pathetic thing?


    "What''s so funny?" The man was confused.


    "Nothing, I am a little tired aftering back. Send someone to my room when the banquet starts, I am going to take a rest." Stuffing the vial back into her breasts pocket, the woman gracefully took her leave. After being indoctrinated by Leo, the idea of being close to another man thoroughly disgusted her.


    "Wait...! How can I have such thoughts? He is still my husband..." Closing the door behind her, the woman suddenly wondered; but the question was quickly forgotten in the back of her head.


    --------------------------


    Inside another room in the corner of the vi, a young woman in maid uniform was spreading her legs wide open on top of the dining table. Beneath her skirt was a young man eagerly digging into her crotch with his mouth, savoring the maiden juices flowing out of the flowerily garden. Judging from their aura, they were both Anima users as well.


    "Young master! It''sing!" The maid kindly warned.


    "Quick! Give it to me!" The muffled voice came from below.


    However, at the height of climax, what rinsed out was slightly different from the usual translucent clear nectar, but another version of vorful maidenly juice. The young man heartily gobbled down the serving in one setting, then finally raised his head from inside the maid''s skirt.


    "T-This is it! I can feel the Anima! I can''t believe this worked as well!" Excitedly looking down in his hand and feeling the meager energy flowing inside his body, the young man muttered to himself.


    "You can leave now; don''t you tell this to anyone. I will settle the medical bill like I promised." Yuuto threatened the female Anima user that only served the family for money.


    "Yes, Master Yuuto." The maid obediently left the room; her face of disgust was no longer hidden after closing the door.


    The young man quickly sat down and circted his Anima cultivation, a certain faint aura glowed around his body. Very shortly, at the peak of his first cultivation stage, the aura bloomed slightly brighter. Atst, after years and years of hardship and despair, Yuuto finally reached the first stage of refinement and became a full-fledged Anima user.


    "I can''t believe it; you would go this far just to get stronger." But before he could celebrate, a certain voice sounded in his mind; yet, there was not another soul within sight.


    "Who?! Who is talking to me?" Suppressing his excitement, the young man frantically wandered his eyes around the chamber.


    "Calm down, child. I am just a really old relic inside of that ring you are wearing."


    "This???"


    The ring on his hand was a defensive artifact given to him by his mother; it was supposed to protect him from life threatening harms, but it had never activated once. Regardless, he kept it because he was a mommy''s boy. Little did he know, the Anima stored inside the artifact had already been consumed by a certain entity.


    It was then, white mist flushed out from the ring and took the form of an ethereal old man in white hair and long white beard floating in midair. He had the gentle demeanor often seen on an elderly towards his grandchildren, a perfect faade that could beguile any hostilities with his friendly appearance.


    "A spirit? A Yoma? Just what are you?" There was still an expression of distrust on Yuuto''s face.


    "I have been dead for so many eons that I had already forgotten my name; you can just call me old gramps." The spirit briefly gazed towards the beyond with mncholy, then it awkwardly looked to the side.


    "I must thank you for providing the Anima for my awakening. I know it must have caused you trouble, but to think you would... ingest that... get around my siphoning."


    For many years, the spirit had been siphoning the Anima cultivated by the young man. It was the reason he couldn''t advance his cultivation no matter how hard he tried. Pills, concoctions, or essences stored in rare artifacts, all the privileges he enjoyed were sucked dry for the spirit''s revival. However, the spirit was a little too... daunted, to siphon the energies from those special fluids Yuuto acquired through special means, that he was finally spared from its parasitic behavior.


    "You what!?!?!? So, the reason I was suffering for all these years was because of you?!?" Yuuto jumped forwards and tackled the spirit out of anger, but his hands simply phased through the ethereal body.


    "Rx, child. I was the Grand Magus of the seven towers, I possess cultivation knowledge long lost to this era. This is certainly an interesting time to be alive. To repay the debt I owe to you, I will take you as my disciple and raise you to the greatest height!"


    The spirit had existed as a spiritual entity for most of human history. It was forced into slumber for self-preservation due to Anima withering from the world many centuries ago. Now that it had awakened and revealed itself before Yuuto, one can''t help but wonder what purpose it has for the young man.


    "Really?! Then you are now my new master! I am Yuuto Subaru, please take my knee." In the next immediate instance, Yuuto bent the knee; he reckoned it was finally the turning point of his life.


    Hey! Hey! Hey! What happened to following the script? The old gramps was in shock at how fast the young man took his offer without a shed of doubt, rendering all the follow up ns of persuasion obsolete. Yuuto kneeled so fast that the spirit almost broke its facade from surprise.


    "Hmph! Very well... you are now my six hundred and sixty sixth disciple. Rest assured that you are in good hands." The spirit caressed his beard and smiled pleasantly at the young man.


    "Yes! Master!" Yuuto eagerly shouted with a stern face, but the excitement from his inner mind was uncontainable.


    "Hahahaha. A grandpa, my golden finger cheat. I really became a protagonist! Lilith, Elizabeth, just so you wait, you bitches will be mine! Yumeko, you too!" Sacred thoughts were streaming into his head.


    However, while the young man was absorbed in his fantasies with his head bowed against the ground, a certain ck miasma ambushed the spirit of the old gramps. While a silent battle ensued between the two souls, Yuuto was wondering how long the spirit intended to have him kneel. But for the sake of paying sufficient respect, he endured for another long minute.


    "You may raise your head now,d." It was the same voice from the old gramps.


    "Thank you! Master." The young man looked up with great anticipation.


    "Without further of due, I will pass onto you the soul devourer cultivation technique of the great abyss."


    The old gramps pointed his index finger onto Yuuto''s forehead, and the forbidden knowledge was transferred to his mind. Along with it, certain dark energies hidden within the stream. The wicked smile on the spirit''s face remained unseen.

 Chapter 60: School Trip

    It was a bright and sunny day at the beach of Solomon; one of the many inds from the great chains and just north of Antica. The waves of the sea seemed to speak in a melody of music, while the winds of tropical heat blew past the hair in pleasant breezes. Peeking through the magical lens, one could indulge in the menageries of youngdies showing off their tender luscious bodies within the beaming reflections of the waters.


    "Timmy, you know... you are looking really weird right now." Leo kindly advised his friend who was making a strange pose with his fingers forming two circles in front of his eyes.


    "Shush! I am channeling my eagle vision." Turning his head by 37.8 degrees towards east, Timmy locked on his targets for intel acquisition. "Heh, that is Miyabi from ss D, 88  60  79, what an amazing growth fromst year! Then we have Naomi from ss B, 73-51-69, not bad, not bad~~"


    Moving on to the next sample in que, a short figure in a modest swimsuit came into his eagle sight.


    "Seventy five, forty wait, that is Yuri - sensei. Oh lord, please pardon me. We must not lewd our mascot teacher, amen. Next~~~."


    Sitting rxingly under a parasol, the two sworn brothers for life were coasting the beach with their privy eyes. The ind resort was the winning vote for the school''s senior trip, a three days three nights vacation under the sunshine; which of course, was the unanimous pick of many cultured gentlemen from every ss.


    "Hey bro!! The girls from ss C are here! Lilith is looking as amazing as always, and her esteemed majesty too." Timmy excitedly announced thedies'' arrival, that particr ss had always been known for having the hottest girls in town.


    Sparkling under the spotlights, the subus came out of the changing area along with her ashen haired friend. The appearance of the two stunning beauties in swimsuits instantly stole most of the beach''s attention, male and female alike. Lilith and Elizabeth were the two shining stars of their school. Their poprity was not only from their zing aesthetics; they were evaluated as top-notch prodigies amongst the Anima users as well.


    "Lilith, you don''t have to keep me apanied. Go look for your boyfriend." Under thescivious gazes of men from all directions, Elizabeth was thoroughly unfazed.


    "But you are going to be all alone again likest time." The subus knew her friend was quite a loner; the proud princess simply refused to associate with anyone she doesn''t deem worthy.


    "Fufu, thank you for the thought. My maid has already set up a nice and cozy spot for sunbathing. You can introduce your boyfriend to meter." The princess was quite interested in Leo; with a nce from afar, she felt a strange tingling of electricity running through her body.


    "Alright then! See youter!" With a cheerful smile, the gleeful subus ran towards her love with light jiggling jugs over the rough sand.


    -The point of view now returned to Timmy-


    "This!!!!" The boy quickly readied the multimillion-dor camera he bought for research purposes, positioned the lenses at the golden angle and dialed the magnification to the max.


    Astounded by the inexplicable physics of twoary masses warping the space and time around their unpredictable trajectories, Timmy widened his eyes and activated overdrive mode to calcte the Lacian solution of their stic jiggling. In the end, steams exploded from his head and blood pumped down from his nose; the poor boy copsed on top of the sand in utter defeat.


    "Timmy!?! Timmy!! Stay with me! Don''t stop breathing! MEDICCCC!!!"


    For the first time, Leo panicked in tears for his friend''s life. Under the boy''s weeping sadness, he sent his friend away to rest at the back. Timmy had been super eager and hyped for this trip where his research materials were in great abundance; but unfortunately, the bachelor of science became the first casualty of the cultural revolution.


    -------------------------------------


    Meanwhile, under another nearby parasol, a trio of girls from Leo''s ss was getting ready to dive into the sea. From their tanned skins aside from one outlier, they all seemed to be frequent visitors of the beach. While her friends were applying lotions to their lonely bodies, Rika was spacing out in a certain direction with an ice pop in her mouth.


    "Rika, you are going to get tanned again if you don''t put on sunscreen, you know." Marin reminded her friend in consideration of her newly acquired fair skin.


    "Heh~ She has been staring at Leo the entire time. Oh, Hot dang! Those strong muscles on his body~ Maybe we should join them again on their little date." Katy mischievously suggested; the girl never thought Leo was this ripped.


    "Good idea! Rika, doesn''t matter if your opponent is Lilith! You still gotta fight for your chances! Looking at him now, I would be drooling for Leo too if I didn''t already have a boyfriend." Marin encouraged the girl to fight for her love.


    "Ok... let me finish my ice first." Rika knew her friends were getting the wrong idea. All the youngdy wished for was to serve as Leo''s cum dumpster; she was simply absorbed in thoughts from the fantasies of being pampered by his manhood.


    In the following moment, Rika gracefully lifted up her hair, alluringly spilled out her tongue and licked the ice pop elegantly from the base to its tip. When the ice pop entered her mouth, she gently swirled around the frontal end of the stick in erotically slurry noises. Then, she took out the melting ice from her steamy oral and turned her head sideways to scoop up the melted cream.


    "A-Amazing! How does your tongue move agilely like that?"


    "T-This is art! Such fluid movement! Such gracefulness!"


    Watching the girl rinse and repeat until the icepletely melted away, Marin and Katy speechlessly moured at the masterful movements of her mouth.


    The innocent shrine maiden unintentionally demonstrated the skills that she learned when cleansing her master''s vile great beast at the shrine. It just came out so naturally by ident that she didn''t even realize her scious disy. Yuuko had surely drilled her daughter well... with plenty of hands-on practice.


    -------------------------


    Lilith, of course, weed thepany of the trio of girls to join their activities. They happened to rece Timmy, who usuallyes up with all kinds of entertaining ideas. The group of four girls and one boy ventured into the water, built a sand castle and helped each other re-apply sunscreens. Under the questionable joy of innocence, a few hours passed and the clock was almost noon.


    Throughout the entire time, Marin and Katy found themselves to be constantly distracted by the unconceble bulge on Leo''s crotch. They thought the boy was having a massive erection because he was surrounded by women and was secretly shocked by its size. However, it did not stop them from executing their mischievous ns.


    Currently, Leo was buried under the sand with his head sticking out. The sand bath was the punishment for losing their poker game; there was a coordinated effort by the girls to make sure that he finishesst. Unmindful of their pranks, the boy took the opportunity to meditate and rx his mind.


    "Woo... that was tiring. Let''s go get some drinks; it''s almost noon anyway." After digging the sand, one of the girls suddenly said.


    "Sure, let''s go!"


    Lilith unwarily fell into their trap as well and merrily followed the trio to the stalls in the back, leaving the boy alone under the heat of the sun. Shortly, with the subus diverted away from the main target, Rika came back by herself with a bottle of water in her hand.


    "Sorry, m-master. My friends were a bit too yful and set you up with a prank. Are you thirsty?" The girl exined as she offered her bottle; she couldn''t convince Marin and Katy that creating the opportunity to be alone with Leo was unnecessary.


    "It''s fine~ It was kind of obvious from the start, but I enjoyed the time anyway. And don''t call me master!"


    Leo certainly enjoyed the view of the girls swaying their hips from his impable angle as they dug the sand onto his body. Just like right now, with Rika crouching before his face; the luscious shape of her budding flower beneath a thin piece of strap was indecently exposed to the boy in close proximity. The two plump lips forming a strip of line at the center was clearly visible as well. Within the salty and humid air, the breeze blew from her direction carried the fragrance of sweet flowery fruits.


    However, while indulging in indecency, the boy forgot he was in the middle of cultivation and let the lustful thoughts disrupted his Anima flow. The result was a burrow appeared above his crotch and an enormous b of iron rose majestically from the hill of sand, like an ancient tower unearthed after eons of burial.


    "..."


    "..."


    The two frozen souls stared at the great tower for a few seconds before Rika broke out in panic.


    "Quick, make it go back, or hide it somewhere! There are people around! We can''t let them see this!" The girl was flustering in thoughts; she couldn''t allow her master to have a death sentence socially.


    "Hmm... it doesn''t easily go back down, give me some time." Leo was surprisingly calm.


    "Ugh! It is so big; I can''t hide it even if I cover it with my body." Rika wrapped the great beast to her chest with her arms and frantically looked around to see if anyone saw her master''s endowment, but some portions of the meat were still vulgarly exposed.


    "Then there is no choice!" As the girl said that, she quickly climbed on the hill of sand, stood above the thickening tower with her legs spread out and tucked the thin strip of her swimsuit to the side.


    ''Wait, you aren''t nning to..."


    Before Leo finished his sentence, he felt the tip of his rod enter a wet and moisty cave. Lowering her legs, the girl puffed her face and held her breath to push the rod even deeper into her interior. But with the boy''s overly endowed size, the bulky nd was quickly stuck with just the head inside.


    Disregarding the surges of tingling spikes rushing through her brain, Rika continued to squirm above the great tower in panic and was able to dig in a few inches deeper after several plunges. Loud squelching sounds reverberated from her tunnel and lewd juices lecherously flowed out from the rim. With every thrust into the great beast, a few centimeters wiggled in each time.


    However, with only half of the burly mass inside her body; the youngdy was almost at her limit. Bearing the sporadic squirting with hazy consciousness, she looked to afar and saw Lilith and her friends were making their way back with the cold beverages. Fortunately, the girls were too busy chatting with each other to notice the profanity that was going on.


    It was then, within the direness of the situation, Rika recalled the teaching of her mother. Calming her nerves from the bombardment of pleasure, she rxed her body and loosen the muscles of her inner walls. And finally, letting go of her legs and mming down her hips with a single obscene echo of squelching gulp, the immense portion protruded above the sand was swallowed in its entirety.


    "Are you ok, Rika? It''s all in." Leo announced her victory.


    "I-I am f-fine I just need a... few seconds." Her whole body was in spasm.


    Yet, even with the rod fully hidden from sight; the crisis did not end here. On her belly, it outlined the gruesome shape of Leo''s manhood bulging obscenely within her tender body. With a single nce, anyone could tell the girl was probably impaled by something enormous from the inside.


    Wittingly, Rika hugged her knees to her chest and utilized her newly acquired plumpness to cover her swollen stomach with her thighs. Now it looked like the girl was simply squatting on the hill of sand on top of Leo''s body.


    "Rika, you looked a bit feverish, are you ok?" - Marin


    "You are sweating a whole lot too; the sands are all wet." - Katy


    Returning from their trip to the stall, Rika''s two friends did not notice anything else that was strange. But Lilith had a curious smirk on her face; there was no hiding of the dense manly pheromone Leo continuously sprayed out in the air, it was mixed with a slight vor from a certain maidenly flower.

 Chapter 61: School Trip Part 2

    Epassing the oversized rod that was twitching and throbbing violently inside her frail body, Rika insisted on sitting above the pile of sand to hide its mor from instantly seducing her friends. Also of course, to prevent Leo''s social death sentence. And luckily, they were rather far away from the rest of the ss that no one saw the tenacity disyed by the youngdy in taking on the massive beast.


    From the radiating aura of the boy''s signature golden Anima, Lilith quickly surmised the situation and was astounded by their exciting foul y. Impressively, to her amusement, Rika was able to converse normally and keep a rxing smile despite the overwhelming pleasure that must have been causing her body to twitch in ecstasy.


    "Here, it''s important to keep hydrated, and it''s nice and cold too." With great respect for the youngdy''s effort, Lilith sat down next to the girl on top of sand and lovingly offered her a drink.


    "T-Thank you!" The lively smile from the subus was so charming, even Rika was stunned.


    "For some reason it feels hotter here than before." - Marin


    "You''re right, my body feels like it''s burning." - Katy


    The two girls were unknowingly under the vile influence of Leo''s pheromone.


    "Can I get something to drink too? I am a bit thirsty." The boy reminded everyone of his presence under the sand; due to aplicated situation, it wasn''t the best time for him to get out.


    "Sure, want me to feed you?" Marin opened a new can and crouched down before his face; the girl was without a doubt nning for something naughty.


    However, at the same time, a volleyball flew by from the distant crowd and knocked Marin down from her back. Coincidently, her buttnded perfectly on Leo''s head with his nose wedged into her flower while the two rear cheeks mped onto his face. Tempted by lust, the flood gate of his rod inevitably loosened and a surge of protein came gushing out.


    Clenching her fists and biting down her lips, Rika bared for the explosive impact under the powerful spasm. Feeling the raging tide of cheese filling up her body, the youngdy feared for the worse. With the thunderous discharge masked under the sounds of sea and wind, her cheeks were puffed out and she tried to seal her mouth closed with two hands.


    "Sorry, Leo. Are you hurt?" Marin quickly got up.


    "I... am fine..." The boy had a strange expression; not from the pain of her butt mming onto his face, but from the desperate attempt to cease his ongoing ejaction.


    "Hey! Watch where you are aiming!" Not minding that her crotch came in close contact with Leo''s mouth, Marin vehemently shouted at the distant crowd.


    "There is no need to watch where I aim, my aim was perfect." A random girl from ss C taunted with a belittling tone.


    "What did you say!?! Do you want me to show my aim as well?!" The girl was her longtime nemesis, the rivalry between her and Marin runs deep in history.


    "Show me then, we can y a match of volleyball. Whoever loses has to pay for lunch." The girl continued to taunt.


    "You are so on! Katy, let''s go kick their asses." Marin easily fell for the bait.


    "Aye, aye." Katy shrugged, there was no persuading of Marin at this point.


    While everyone''s attention was drawn to the brawl, viscous white creams were beginning to leak out from the lips of a certain maiden. With tears almost flowing out as well, the volume pumped inside her frail body was getting too much for her to hold back. However, before the impending eruption, Lilith took the liberty and quickly covered Rika''s mouth; the excess was gobbled down by the subus and the innocent kiss between the two young maidens remained unseen.


    "Thanks for the meal." After detaching their mouths with a string of cheese in-between, Lilith seductively licked her lips.


    ------------------------------


    Meanwhile, on the remote side of the beach, a young man was wandering across an area of rough bumpy surfaces. The waves were more aggressive in this region; the tides of the sea made roars of loud impact when hitting against the rocks. Following a trail of broken shells and ms, he entered into a cave ofrge stone formations.


    "Are you sure it''s in here?" Yuuto questioned as he looked down on a natural formed well.


    "I am positive, I can sense a Yoma resting beneath the water. Once we lure it out, it will be our feast." A white phantom emerged out of thin air.


    Strayed from the main group and far into the restricted zones of the ind, Yuuto was called out to this ce by the spirit that became his new master of cultivation. The young man was reluctant because he was enjoying the service of two hot chicks from ss C; but under the stern lecture from the old gramps that won''t shut up about determination on getting stronger and the will to endure pain h h h, he was forced to concede.


    "So, what do I do now?" Yuuto had no clue what to do in his first hunt.


    "Put your right hand into the water and I will make the bait." The old gramps had a confident smile.


    When his hand submerged into the well, the white phantom channeled its power and a dark light glowed around his fingers. While the young man was excited for his first prey, a few minutes past and nothing happened.


    "So... how long do I have to keep this up?" Yuuto was getting impatient.


    "Just rx like you are fishing. It will eventually take the bait." The spirit was in no rush.


    Soon, the young man saw a shadow deep within the water approaching him at a rapid pace. Frightened by an ominous feeling, he reflexively pulled out his arm and jumped backward.


    What emerged from the well in the next instance was a creature with the upper body of an attractive woman and the lower body of a fish. It had the appearance of the legendary mermaids. However, while the young man felt his crotch was tingling from its alluring form, the old gramps kindly broke his fantasy.


    "Don''t be fooled by its appearance, look more carefully." The spirit lectured.


    A certain Anima was channeled to Yuuto''s eye, and what appeared before his new sight was a dark withered corpse of an old hag in grotesque proportions. To think he almost got a hard on from such a creature, the young man almost wanted to throw up.


    "Yoma that take on a fake appearance are usually very weak. Just do what I taught you and pierce straight into its body with your hand."


    Following the old gramp''s instruction, he identified the Anima core of the creature and pierced through its ethereal body. The Yoma was simply too slow to react or fight a frontal engagement; otherwise, it wouldn''t have been resting in this isted part of the ind. Soon, under its unintelligible screams, the creature turned into tiny sprites of particles and was absorbed by the spirit and the young man.


    However, it did not end here for Yuuto. Before he could even savor the raw Anima boosting his cultivation, an excruciating pain suddenly struck his entire body. The young man copsed on the ground and rolled left and right in convulsion to cope with the stress. Heavy sweats dripped down from his forehead as he screamed in agony.


    "I can sense several more of these spirits hidden nearby. But it seems that a weak one like this is already too tough for you to handle." The spirit apathetically watched the young man suffering in pain until he calmed down.


    "W-Why didn''t you... w-warn me beforehand." After a long minute, Yuuto finally asked.


    "I did warn you to have the will of enduring pain. Back in my days, I didn''t even break a sound when consuming a spirit much stronger than this. We will hunt another one tomorrow after you recover. "


    The old gramps would be absolutely mortified and stunned if he were to learn the existence of a certain boy that was capable of absorbing high ranking Yoma and even an arch demon like they were candies. All the side effects he got were some slight irritations around his crotch; which in turn produced fearsome female Anima users.


    ---------------------------------------


    Later that day, in the restroom of a certain resort.


    "Ah... it''s not closing." Rika bent forward and raised her hips towards the mirror; there was a gruesomely gaped rear hole twitching lewdly along her breathing, its interior walls were filled with residuals of gummy white stains.


    "I never had it reach that deep before..." The rod also stayed inside the tunnel longer than she had hoped for, almost permanently stretching her back entrance into a loosely opened mouth.


    "It''s swollen too, but at least it doesn''t hurt at all." The inted rims of her rear flower formed a thick ring around the gaping hole, adding a lecherous texture to the innocent pink surface.


    "Rika!! Hurry up! I need to use the toilet!" Marin frantically knocked on the restroom door from outside; the trio of girls were sharing the same hotel room.


    "Ok, I am almost done!" Rika quickly finished applying lotion to her swollen rear by rubbing the sensitive regions with her hand.


    A minuteter, Marin entered the restroom.


    "What took that girl so long? Was she having a number two?" Rushing to the toilet seat, Marin muttered to herself and then curiously sniffed the strange fragrance in the air.


    "What the... How does the restroom smell so good after she took a dump???" It was a question left to be desired.

 Chapter 62: School Trip Part 3

    The second day of the school trip was held at the ind''s amusement park right next to the beach. The ce was shut down a while ago due to several safety vitions and was only recently reopened after an intense dealings behind the scene with the associated regtory body.


    Currently, near ss C''s area of operation, Lilith and Elizabeth sat under the parasol with a drink in their hands. The two youngdies were watching a bunch of their female ssmates swarming over a certain boy from a distance. The curious souls were intrigued by his muscrly toned body and the obvious bulge in hisher region; they were all very interested to see what kind of guy stole the heart of their favorite ss mascot.


    Leo made a pleading expression at the direction of his girlfriend, but he was mercilessly ignored by the twodies rxing on the bench. At this rate, his chastity was in jeopardy.


    "Lilith... have you done it with him yet?" Curiously, the princess suddenly asked; she was inevitably drawn to the obscene bulge as well and the intriguing question naturally surfaced in her mind.


    "Yep! It''s an amazing experience every time! I felt my whole body melting like I was in heaven! My inside got stretched out and my womb was burning. He always thoroughly domin..." The subus went into explicit details describing her sexual experience with the stud, to the point that even Elizabeth felt her crotch was tingling.


    "Huh... just how big is he?"


    The princess was somehow absorbed within the conversation, and all the clues she gathered so far pointed to an impressive scale of his weapon. And just when she thought Lilith was going to show her the size with her fingers, the subus raised both hands and drew an unbelievable length between her palms.


    "Hmm... about this big? He is always growing so it''s hard to say, but his monster spread my inside really wide!" Lilith looked like she was serious in detailing the impossible size; but the princess thought she was being cute and grossly exaggerated the scale for her partner.


    "Are you not upset with those girls getting so close with your boyfriend?" After a chuckle, Elizabeth steered the conversation to another topic; she was rather surprised as well to see the subuspletely unconcerned by the moves those naughty girls were pulling on Leo.


    "Why should I be upset? It just proves that I picked the right gem and I should be proud!" Lilith hadplete faith in her boyfriend; it was natural for her to think that Leo should dominate more women to show his superiority instead.


    "Is that so? Does that mean you won''t be angry at me if I make a move on him too? He looks really delicious~~" The princess said in a teasing tone.


    "Ooooh! That would be great! You will see why Leo is really amazing!" Lilith suddenly grabbed onto Elizabeth''s hands with sparkling eyes.


    "Hahaha... I was trying to make fun of you, but your reaction is something else, Lilith." Elizabeth chuckled again for the second time; the subus always managed to somehow make herugh. Perhaps this was the reason why they became friends shortly after she transferred school.


    "My father has numerous concubines and often mistreats my mother, so I would never ept a man that is disloyal." Elizabeth had aplicated rtionship with her parents, it was the origin of all the internal strife going on in her family.


    "Leo would never betray me! But are you sure you don''t want to give him a try? You won''t regret it~" The girl was trying to get her boyfriendid with another woman; only in the race of subi would one find a partner as generous as Lilith.


    "Thanks for the offer, maybe I will have a taste eventually." The noble of blood licked her lips.


    It''s been a while since shest examined Leo; there was something fundamentally different about the boy. Just looking at him from afar, she felt an inexplicable feeling tingling through her body. When she identally stared at the bulging pants for too long, a sudden urge struck her; it was the strange desire to kneel beneath his crotch and submit before the gigantic meat rod that Lilith just described.


    No! No! No! Elizabeth heavily shook her head. As a proud noble born of the Von Carstein family, the rulers of the underworld, she cannot be having such thoughts, especially towards a lowly human male. The seal ced by the twins had managed to deceive her eyes. To the princess, Leo was just an interesting boy with some mysterious vibes that made him special and stood out from the rest.


    Nevertheless, the demon blood within her vein was instinctively gravitated to the strong and powerful. The youngdy has yet to sense the immense power sealed with the certain boy, but her avarice genes were a lot more sensitive to the truth.


    "???" Lilith tilted her head at the strange behavior of her friend.


    ---------------------------------


    Meanwhile, at the edge of the amusement park and near a certain cave, a young man put his arm into another well formation and activated the bait. Dark Anima converged on his hand and propagated deep into the water, attempting to lure out the Yoma that he and the spirit were looking to devour. He had finally experienced the ecstasy and thrill of increasing his cultivation; yet, the face on the young man showed only reluctance.


    "Can''t we take a break; my body is still aching from yesterday." Yuutoined; the pain from his virgin hunt was still haunting him.


    "That is the attitude of a failure! As someone with little to no talent, you will need to work extra hard to match up to those prodigies..." The old gramps began his lecture again.


    Minutester, a rather funny looking wild sea urchin creature popped out from the water. It looked a lot less intimidating than the fake mermaid from yesterday. However, before the young man was about to charge in, the spirit suddenly shouted.


    "Run, kid! Something else ising!"


    "Huh?" The young man failed to register and stood idly by.


    "Don''t just stand there! Turn around and run right now!"


    In the midst of his confusion, a giant shadow emerged from the sea. Looking up to the creature that blocked the light of the sun, numerous tentacles shot out from its scaleless body and entangled the sea urchin spirit. With the signs of danger so tantly obvious, Yuuto finally turned to his back and started running; he was not stupid enough to stay around and watch the fate of his second catch.


    "What do I do now?! Where do I go!??!" Yuuto cried pathetically, he could tell it was chasing him from the dreadful aura following behind.


    "It is extremely rare to encounter a Yoma of this level in popted areas, to think we identally lured it out. I suppose the vast wilderness of the ocean can easily nurture such spirits. My power has barely recovered, taking care of this thing would be a major hassle..."


    "Old Gramps!!!" The young man stopped the old man''s endless rambling.


    "There is no choice, run towards the park. I sense several Anima users that could potentially take care of it." There were also numerous normal bystanders in the amusement park, but what does a spirit that''s been dead for eons care about some innocent casualties?


    "Got it!" The consequences perhaps ran through his mind as well, but what does a narcissistic rich kid and a well known asshole care about some casualties?


    -------------------------


    Running past several crowds of people, the monster chasing after Yuuto had already plowed through its way into the park while ignoring all sorts of traffic. Fortunately, the creature seemed to be only interested in the source of that dark Anima; it only dealt with those who got in its way. In panic for his life, the young man knocked down a faculty of the park to buy him some time.


    However, when the Yoma was about to ignore the man on the ground and run past towards its target, he screamed in terror from its grotesque appearance of a ck sponge covered in a swarm of squid tentacles. It was then, a single thick appendage pierced through the man''s body and quickly tossed his corpse to the side. The creature appeared to be very sensitive to sounds.


    A minuteter, after temporarily shaking off the monster behind his trail, Yuuto saw a group of women surrounding Leo from afar. The boy was his number one hated person in the school; for no particr reason really, probably because he was jealous of the affection Leo gets from the subus. A sinful idea came across to his mind and he charged towards the group at full speed.


    "Isn''t that the yboy Yuuto?" - Girl A


    "You''re right. Eww, what is with that look? Why is he running towards us?" - Girl B


    Yuuto was famous, or rather, infamous in school as well. The girls from ss C had mostly known of his lecherous deeds; especially after Timmy uploaded that certain video, his poprity soared.


    "Old gramps, let me borrow your power. I have a n!"


    Without looking back, Yuuto swiftly ran past Leo and secretly shot a sample of the spirit''s ck Anima towards him. However, the dark energy simply disintegrated into tiny particles and bounced off from Leo''s body; they spread out andnded on the surrounding victims. Unaware of his failed attempt, the young man hid himself near the facility to catch a much-needed breath.


    It was then, screams of terror could be heard behind a restaurant building. Within everyone''s confusion, the Yoma finally arrived at the gathering point of ss C. Several human corpses were stuck on its tentacles; numerous eyeballs surfaced from within its ck sponge body. It quickly scanned through the group of women. The aura may be faint, but the monster could sense the presence of the dark Anima.


    The girls inevitably screamed as they scattered in all directions. Triggered by the sounds, the monsters tossed the corpses towards the group and furiously aimed its appendages at the girls that carried the dark sign. Strangely, instead of piercing through their bodies, the tentacles culturally wrapped around their sensitive bodily regions and lifted them all up into the air.


    The tentacles squirmed underneath their clothes and melted the fabrics with an unknown excretion. As a tentacle monster, such ability was probably its innate talent. The creature was wondering why there was only so little of the dark energy. Before killing them, it nned to investigate deeper into the girls'' bodies with its long, thick and slimy appendages... For its solem research of course; the tentacle monster has yet toplete his thesis for PhD. But for starters, its tentacles brutishly plugged the girl''s mouths to stop them from screaming in fear.


    A drop of cold sweat fell from Leo''s head. He courageously stood before the monster and was carefully considering his options. A Yoma of this level would require him using more energy than the seals allowed. He wanted to save those girls; the tentacles were drawing closer to their maidenhoods. But if the power inside him were to break free, a much bigger and fearsome monster would be released instead.

 Chapter 63: An Abrupt End

    Standing before the ck sponge that was holding several female hostages within its tentacles, Leo steeled his heart and was about to channel the white me in his hand. If he made this quick, there was a chance his body could still be under control. However, at the same time, a certain youngdy gracefully walked past him, causing him to cease his action. She stood before the monster with confidence and faced the boy with the alluring curvature of her rear.


    "What is this lowly abomination doing in this ce? Stand aside, Mr. boyfriend. This spirit isn''t something a newly awakenee like you could handle."


    Elizabeth seemed to have drawn a wrong conclusion from the odd feeling of Anima she felt from Leo; but her tone remained proud and dignified, she was sure of her assessment. For some reason, the princess also wanted to show off her power in front of the boy, like what one would do to impress the opposite gender.


    An aura of red Anima epassed her body and it instantly drew the creature''s attention. It stopped the lecherous deed it was about tomit and dropped all of its hostages on the ground. There was a way more alluring energy radiating from the body of the youngdy, tempting the creature''s instinct but also inducing fear to its core.


    "So that little missy is your fianc, huh? She is extremely gifted evenpared to those prodigies back in the old days. You are quite lucky,d. Though, I almost feel bad for you to be engaged to someone as talented as her; the disparity is just simply too great that you probably will die from shame." The old grandpa was giving his disciple a motivational speech.


    "Shut up already, didn''t you say I will be able to reach the greatest height? One day, I will have her regret it for treating me like trash." Yuuto attentively stared at his fianc while hiding in a corner; for all those years the young man had known the princess, he had never seen her go remotely serious with her power.


    ''That''s the spirit!" The old gramp''s morale boost was super effective.


    In the next instance, blood of the nearby victims seeped out from their dead bodies and converged onto Elizabeth''s hand in floating streams. They quickly morphed into the shape of a daunting de solidified firmly on her arm. With a casual swing to test the feel of her makeshift weapon, a sudden gust blew past in all directions, disying the immensity of her inhuman strength.


    "Oh...that''s a surprise, to think I would see one of their kind again in this age. That exins her talent." At the back corner, the spirit made another intriguing remark; he recognized the signature ability of a certain lineage.


    "What do you mean? Old gramps." Yuuto was unaware of his fianc''s actual identity.


    "She possesses a special bloodline, originating from one of the demon lords of the abyss, and separated into different branches of family. Their kind was always a formidable force back then and existed way before my time. Well, my death was somewhat rted to one of their kind, but that grudge has long been burnt out." The spirit recalled the past in reminiscence and rambled on.


    Experiencing the rtively intense Anima pressure propagated from her aura, the young man was fascinated by Elizabeth''s disy of power. It only raised the desire for him to get stronger in order to fully dominate his fianc. In his mind, the thought of a powerful and mighty female Anima user submitting beneath his crotch aroused a certain unspeakable excitement.


    -------------------


    Back to the frontal engagement, sumbing to the tightening tension, the monster finally made its move andunched a number of tentacles at the youngdy''s direction. Then, with a speed indiscernible to human eyes, the extruded limbs in her reach were all sliced up into thin pieces. After the demonstration of dominance, she shot the Yoma back with a taunting smirk, and it instilled a shivering fear to the creature that never once experienced emotions.


    "Ashen white hair... its color didn''t even change. Seemed like I still underestimated her, she is barely using any of her strength." The old gramp lifted his sses and corrected his assessment.


    "What?! You are saying she is even stronger than this?!?"


    Cold sweat dripped down from his head, just a slight contact with her bloodlust earlier sent a crippling chill to his spine. Yuuto can''t believe he was dealing with such a monster all this time. No wonder she always looked down on everyone like insects, it was because her imperious views were backed by strength. Maybe he should hold off that unspeakable fantasy for a bit longer, he thought.


    "Her kind runs on a major deficiency of life force; therefore, they feast on human blood topensate for what theyck. I remember their lineage had beautiful golden hairs; but in order to preserve their precious life force, they usually operate on a lower metabolism and life signatures, causing them to look pale and their hair turned white." The old gramps went on a lengthy exnation.


    "So, you are saying Elizabeth is a blondie and her hair would turn if she is serious?" Yuuto let out a breath of relief, since it means that she can''t be using all her power without any restraint.


    "Yes, and it naturallyes at an expense to their life span." The spirit patiently answered.


    Recognizing the power differences, the creature attempted to run back towards its dwelling; once it returned to the seas, it would be able to utilize its full power. However, the moment the Yoma turned its tail, a single swing of dended perfectly on the center of its Anima core, and sliced the crystal sphere in half along with its body. Turning into sprites of particles, the spiritual energies of the Yoma returned to thend and sea where it once came.


    "Hehe, Leo. Liz is amazing, right? I always wanted to officially introduce her to you." Lilith gleefully jumped forward and hugged one of her boyfriend''s arms deep into her valley.


    "I am indeed impressed. She is certainly powerful; probably the strongest I have seen in our age group."


    The boy was also curiously examining the blood bending ability and her fluid control of Anima. He could tell that she was holding back; nevertheless, he pondered if he could match her in strength before he devoured the demon. Speaking of which, he did notice that her Anima had a few simrities with the vile curse.


    However, the strongest Anima user he knew in terms of rawbat capability, was without a doubt, his cousin Anna. Yeah, there is no contest, especially in bed as well. Leo recalled those formidable wide hips capable of submerging his head in whole as he sneaked a quick peek at Lilith and her friend''s respective round peaches.


    "It''s good to have a light exercise once a while. How was my performance? Mr. Boyfriend?" The princess turned her body around with an elegant hair flip and gazed into the boy with her majestic crimson eyes; the crimson de in her arm melted into a puddle of blood on the ground.


    "Absolutely amazing! I am in awe of your graceful movements!" - Leo


    "You looked wonderful, Liz! Splendid performance right there!" - Lilith


    The couple gave that fabolous one eighty back turn a ten out of ten. The way her ashen white hair floated gracefully in the air from the flip of her hand, the impable demeanor that disyed the dignity and pride of a stunning beauty, and the blood melting viciously away from her hand in a sinister and thrilling vibe, they all added to her devilish aesthetics. All she was missing was a haughtyugh to perfectly envision the ssic Oujo-sama for some extra stylish points.


    With a confident smile, Elizabeth looked as proud as a rooster, enjoying the shower of praises from Leo and Lilith as they cooperatively pped away. Noel, the maid who was standing far at the back, was shocked to see how her mistress was acting so... childish. When was thest time she even cared about what others think of her? Perhaps, long ago... in front of the madam?"


    -------------------------


    Naturally, the incident made it to the next headline, reporting the news of several victims dead due to the unforeseeable natural causes. And to the dismay of the owner of the amusement park, only after a day of its grand opening, the establishment was forced to close down again for safety reasons. This time, a more pesky department from the government will be handling the investigation.


    Elizabeth, the hero of the incident, refused to ept any interviews from the media and only spent a few minutes filling out some information for the authorities. The name of Von Carstein was to be respected, no one that knew what they were doing wanted to be a pest to the princess of the family.


    Fortunately, none of the students from school suffered any fatality. But with the girls from ss C traumatized by the incident, thest day of the trip, which was to cruise around the ind, had to be inevitably called off. Yuri-sensei had a look that was about to burst out in tears the entire time; she was assigned as the lead for this trip and all the girls were her responsibilities. Amusingly, the girls became the ones that had tofort the teacher instead.


    Later that day, while the cruise was returning to Antic city, Timmy was especially sad that he spent half of the time on this trip alone in bed. He missed almost all the opportunities for his solemn endeavor. For that, Leo passed him the camera that he borrowed after his copse and gave him a light pad on the back.


    Browsing through the pixelized data, creepy noises emanated from a certain seat near the corner, terrorizing the surrounding neighbors with his sinisterughs. The boy was very d that the president of the cultural research club approved of his work. Thus, humanity was one step closer to enlightenment. Of course, he deleted the pictures of his girlfriend.

 Chapter 64: The High Life

    It waste into the afternoon when the ss returned from the ind at the port of Antic city. Most of the students were unsatisfied with the interruption of their trip and nned to group up to find something fun to do in the city for the rest of the night. Even though the teachers advised against that idea due to the low public security in recent days, there was little Yuri-sensei could do to stop a bunch of rebellious kids from doing what they wanted.


    Leo and Lilith were no exception, the couple was eager to roam the city themselves as their little date. However, the n was quickly ruined by the trio of girls that decided to invite themselves into the group, which they were very weed by the subus. The innocent maiden always thought that group activities are always more fun with more people together.


    Yet, even to the surprise of Lilith, a certain unexpected duo requested to join as well.


    "I suppose I can kill some time until tomorrow. Lilith, mind if me and Noel tag along? It was Elizabeth and her busty maid; for once in a long time, the princess felt like being sociable.


    "Of course, Liz!"


    And thus, Lilith sort of epted all the women on Leo''s behalf into their date that ended up consisting of one boy versus too many girls.


    They toured around the shopping districts until nightfall, the group of young and bountiful high school girls naturally became the center of attention. Yet, there was something even more eye-catching; everyone was amazed by the purchasing power of the princess in grabbing anything that remotely stirred her interest without even ncing at the price.


    The poor abused maid, Noel, must have ended up carrying a few tons of baggage on her body. But by then, the group finally realized that the servant of the Von Carstein family was an Anima user, and a rather capable one as well. She didn''t break a sweat after walking down miles on the block while carrying the weights.


    On the contrary, whereas every girl had at least a few trinkets in their hands, Leo did not spend a dime on any souvenir; the budget he nned for this month was quite tight. Surprisingly, he didn''t receive any teasinging from the girls; it was even Marin who first noticed the boy''s poor financial situation and treated him with a gift.


    "Here, my treat. Thanks for hanging out with us." Marin handed him an ice-cream cone; the girl knew what it was like to be poor.


    "Thanks, Marin. I really appreciate it." Leo will remember the kindness in heart.


    The boy was not exactly in financial trouble himself, he simply wanted to save all the money he could for rebuilding the harbor town of the ind; therefore, limited his spending to give his meager contribution. The maid carrying all the baggage at the back had a notepad and a pen in her hands, jugging down a certain note she just observed from her target.


    After a hearty dinner paid by the princess, the group called it a day and went on their separate ways home. With all the lightbulbs gone, it was finally time for the couple to have the world for themselves. Riding the train back to the town, they strolled their way to a certain park near the school instead of heading home.


    --------------------


    "Lilith, are you sure doing it here is a good idea?" Sitting on the bench, the boy said to the subus that was about to unzip his pants.


    "Hehe, there is no one here anyway, I always wanted to try doing it outside; it just feels more exciting!" Lilith could only imagine the thrill Rika must have felt at the beach when she tried to hide the massive meat rod inside her belly from all of her friends; the innocent maiden was curious to experience that thrill herself.


    Posturing beneath his crotch and releasing the great beast from its den, the subus let the hammer fall onto her face and mesmerized the incredible radiating heat of potent life force piercing through her skull. It had be a little ritual of worship for Lilith to let the monstrous rod dock on her head; she can''t help but to disy submission before its majestic presence.


    While her tongue caressed the rough bumpy surface of that lump of iron, a certain rattling sound from a distant bush was heard. However, it was ignored by the engrossed couple who were in their own world as the great tower quickly erected to being under Lilith''s amorous gaze. Knowing that someone might be watching any second really did bring more excitement to their activity.


    Lifting up her skirts, the subus faced her rear towards Leo and pointed the bulging nd to her already moisturized flower. A lecherous squall of squelching reverberated lewdly in the quiet park. Then, with a few inches at the time, and a sporadic climax after every passing junction inside her tunnel, Lilith managed to devour the whole mass that reached into her womb.


    The girl was sitting on Leo''sp while tearing in ecstasy, the obscene bulge on her belly was hidden in the dark. To help divert some of that ecstatic stimtion from throbbing away inside her womb, she guided the boy''s hands to have him fondle her breasts and turned her neck around to enjoy a fervent kiss. But barely a minute into their forey, by Leo''s standard of course, the couple was greeted by two unsuspecting audiences.


    "Oi Oi!! There is actually a couple here making out in this park. Haha! Whoa! The girl is super sexy." A delinquent looking man holding several small Anima cores of Yoma appeared from the dark.


    "You damn right. While we were fighting those ugly tree spirits, these two kids were fucking around. No wonder so many showed up." Another rowdy short man emerged behind the delinquent.


    "Muuu!... it was just getting good." Letting go of the kiss, Lilithmented to her boyfriend in whisper; the down side of this thrill was the risk of actually being interrupted by some rude individuals.


    "I told you it''s a bad idea." Leo whispered back.


    The duo were bounty hunters that came from a neighboring state to exorcize Yoma from the government issued contracts. The two brothers did not exactly have the best reputation around; they often resorted to violence in coercing their clients. However, as long they do not cross the boundary, there was little the authorities could do against Anima users.


    "Hey, little boy. Why don''t you let us borrow your girlfriend for the night. We protected you from those Yoma. You know what happens if those nasty spirits get to you two, right?" - Rowdy man A.


    "It''s a cheap pricepared to the fate you might have suffered. Don''t you think? We will return her in one piece." - Rowdy man B.


    Creepy sounds ofughter were heard from the duo. Despite with all of her sensitive parts still covered under her clothes, the erotic posture of the subus easily tempted the two gentlemen into degenerative lust.


    "No, for your own wellbeing, I suggest you two make out between yourselves." The boy t out rejected in a nonchnt manner; he pulled the girl closer to his body with the hands that were on Lilith''s breasts.


    They may have not noticed themselves, but their mouths were drooling out unidentified fluids like idiots; seemingly under some kind of lustful influence. It appeared that Lilith had a breakthrough in cultivation as well; although it was unconscious, the innate seductive nature of the lewd demon had already enchanted the two victims under her charm.


    "Leo, let me handle this. Just keep fucking me." Lilith did not like to be interrupted when enjoying her meal; it was a taboo amongst all demon-kind. The innocent maiden was about to show her fury for the first time. But... she wasn''t exactly in the best position to teach them a physical lesson, no?


    The two rowdy men burst out inughter, what can a high school girl do to a pair of C rank exorcists? Even if she was an Anima user as well, there was no way a greenhorn could match them in power. But in the next instance, the opal pale eyes of Lilith glowed in sapphire blue lights.


    "Kneel down." The voice was seductively mature, almost a world apart from the personality of the usual carefree subus; the boy finally saw a trace of her mother, Rias, in her tone and demeanor.


    A sudden wave of Anima forcibly entered their brain, which instantly usurped control of their body. And just like that, the two rowdy men bent the knee while panting like animals in heat.


    "Bark, you dogs." The nextmand was also issued in the same temptatious voice.


    "Woof, woof, woof." They even tucked out their tongues and wiggled their non-existent tails.


    "Hehe, this is fun. Crawl to me, little puppies." Unfortunately, she only kept the alluring tone for a few seconds before returning to her usual cheerful voice.


    "Lick my shoe clean, please." While sitting on the giant b of meat, the subus gracefully crossed her legs and lifted up her foot, pointing the dirty part of her shoe towards their faces; a lot of sand from the beach was still stuck on the sole.


    The innocent maiden was getting awfully excited at thebination of having her womb rammed by Leo while having her feet serviced at the same time. Was this supposed to be the high life of a normal subus?


    Cold sweat dripped down from the boy''s head. He didn''t think the subus was capable ofmanding such a fearsome ability. It was good that he never got on her bad side. However, after a short minute of Lilith squirming in excitement from the y, a tide of white seeds burst out within her skirt and flowed down lecherously down along her thighs, disrupting her focus and causing the charm to lose its effect.


    "Heeek....! Hey!"


    "My bad, Lilith. I couldn''t hold back."


    The two rowdy men hastily jumped backward to maintain their distances while they coughed off the sands from their throat. They were deranged by what they were doing, but quickly understood that it was the subus''s ability; the two won''t be caught off guard again.


    "Y-You witch!" - rowdy Man A


    "What foul sorcery is this?" -rowdy Man B


    "Sigh~ now I got to take care of them the *hard* way." Lilith rummaged through her dimensional breasts pocket and took out a very hard extendable metal rod.


    The subus reluctantly stood up, slowly inching the towering rod out of her flower by carefully raising her hips. ring at the source of lecherous wet slurping sounds hidden beneath the skirt, the two witnesses were stunned locked by the shattering obscenity that followed, providing ample opportunity for the gentle maiden to have the initiative. They were essentially chained stunned by the couple for the entire duration.


    "Stop staring... I will get shy." Leo embarrassingly turned his head to the side; yet, made no attempt hiding the full glory of his smoldering immensity revealed under the dim light of the streetmp.


    The words finally brought the two shocked and speechless individuals back to reality; but in the next instance, their screams of pain echoed throughout the park. Under the veil of the dark night, only the glittering reflection of the metal rod imbued in electric enchantment was observed from afar; and along with it, the sparkling glimmer of certain unknown substances that escaped her skirt and danced elegantly in the air.


    Hiding in the bushes a distance next to the bench, the pen scribbling away on a notepad dropped down to the ground from a certain maid''s hand. The area of effect from Leo''s crowd control was immense, the two rowdy men were not his only victims.


    "How shameless! How obscene! How shameless!" The maid could only repeat these words in faint muttering.

 Chapter 65: The Night Party

    With their happy moment interrupted, the couple deemed that having sex outside in the open was not the best idea. Though secretly, Lilith was not giving up on its potential; perhaps there will be a more apt asion for the exciting deed. They left the park and headed towards Leo''s home to continue their session, leaving two burnt bodies twitching on the ground in a zapping spasm.


    "We can go to my house instead, you know." The considerate daughter wanted her mother to join the fun as well.


    "All I want for tonight is only you, Lilith." While the offer may be tempting, the boy surprisingly refused the seductive and charming subus.


    But shortly after they were on their way home, the subus realized something was amiss. Was her boyfriend expecting her *frail* body to take on his monstrosity all by herself for the entire night??? Secretly on her phone, a SOS text was sent to her mother in great haste; she hoped the rescue coulde in as soon as possible.


    ---------------------------


    Arriving at the apartment unit, Lilith sensed a familiar presence in his room. However, Leo was too distracted by the soft feeling of two plushy mounds pressing against his arm to notice the presence of any guests. When the boy nonchntly opened the door, a radiant beam of light shed brightly before his eyes, painting the world in a gleaming white. He hoovered his hand above his head and peeked privily into the living room.


    There were two voluptuous and ripely maturedies standing half nakedly with their bountiful assets proudly exposed in in view due to their exceedingly opulent proportions. Their arms and legs stopped in midair while a pantie was sliding along their tender thighs. They looked back at the opened door with a nk and curious expression.


    "Oh... wee home~~ you are back from the trip already?"


    "Err... Anna, I didn''t think you would be here so early. Thanks for taking care of my mom."


    Leo was expecting the big sister to deliver his personal sex doll to his home, but the schedule was supposed to be tomorrow night after he returned from the trip if things went ording to n. The boy hastily closed the door to prevent idents with his neighbors, but still left a small gap to peek inside.


    Smokes of sultry steam were still floating out of their lustering crimson skins, the twodies seemed to have juste out of the shower. Anna had to wash herself and Maria after taking a long ride here from the ind. While lifting their hips and fixing their panties, the women werepletely unconcerned with showing off their flowery parts to the boy and took their time to slowly put on the remaining garments.


    "Did you like what you saw? Little brother~~" It was the teasing tone from the big sister


    The boy silently nodded his head, their impable figures dripping out with alluring womanly charms always managed to put him at awe no matter how many times he relished at the sight.


    "Anna...! and Auntie Maria too!" The exhrated subus charged into the room and buried her head into the bosoms of the twodies withrge joyous hugs.


    "Ara... long time no see, Lilith; looks like our little Leo has been treating you well." Anna smilingly patted her head while examining the overly erotic body of the subus; truly a well-developed vessel worthy of sheathing her lord''s enormous divine armament.


    The boy''s doll mother only instinctively nodded her head towards her future daughter inw. Maria was still rejuvenating her soul within the body; the shock from her son''s brutish and powerful injection of potent life force sent what little consciousness she gathered back to hibernation. Fortunately, she was able to retain more sentience than before.


    "Things at the ind were taken care of faster than expected. So, I decided toe early to take on some contracts in the city. The rewards are really generous from what I have seen."


    Anna was also looking to contribute what she can for the reparation of the harbor town. Given her prowess and reputation on that side of the world, cash shoulde in easily without trouble. Specifically, she was looking at the bounties ced on criminal Anima users, they often cause more harm than most Yoma, and the politics involved usually pushed the sum to be higher than they are worth.


    "Some of us are already in Antica. They are getting ready to open up a restaurant that serves our local cuisine. Lady Yuria and Filia shoulde over the next few days too, you should go see them when they arrive."


    Thendy wanted to expand her business beyond the ind; since with the current state of the town, they won''t be able to get much customers from tourism. The family still got to pay for the various loans they borrowed for the construction of the ind''s seaport and airport. The restaurant might be the most lucrative investment for the Halfmoon family in the future.


    "I see, maybe I can rmend my ss to visit our restaurant." For the first time, the boy was scheming on how to extract money out of his ssmates'' pockets; there was no doubt that Timmy would fall as the first victim.


    "Oooh, me too! I am sure the girls in my ss will be delighted!" The unique seafood cuisines of the ind were mixed with the local herbs from the mountain, which had been known for effectively enhancing female appeal.


    "Ah, by the way, Lilith. Before I go, there is something for you." Anna took out a small jewelry box from her certain cross dimensional pocket situated within the gravitational anomalies.


    "Leo is such a klutz; I can''t believe he forgot something so important for his girlfriend." The big sister gave a hopeless look to her little brother as she handed over the box; it was the treasure that Leo and Lilith buried together under the tree many years ago on the ind.


    "Aww! Thank you, Anna!"


    Receiving the gift, Lilith gave the big sister another hearty hug. But this time, the soft jiggling flesh of their titan ss mammary nd explosively spread out in lewd shapes from the sides of their chests. The bulging grape tips from the opposite pairs of bounties also lovingly swirled against each other.


    --------------------------------


    While the two girls were having a heartwarming cuddle, the mother and son were staring attentively into each other''s eyes. The boy wanted to check how his mother was doing in terms of recovery and ced his hand on top of her heart... nope, wrong position... he couldn''t feel a thing with his fingers sinking into the heftyyers of fat. Raising his hand slightly higher above her chest, a very faint beating pulse was finally felt beneath the skin.


    "Mom, I will do everything I can to bring you back. I promise." With a stern expression, Leo solemnly vowed to the expressionless doll.


    Well then, it was time for him to fulfill his oath for the lord andnd. Suddenly, Maria stepped forward and stole a deep kiss on the boy. An unknown fluid flowed down through his throat and a certain tingling sensation reverberated throughout his body, but with a special emphasis around the regions of his crotch.


    When the wet sultry kiss ended with their saliva mixing around their lips, a loud tearing sound drew the attention of Lilith and Anna. The dragon was forcibly awakened from sleep and stood with a menacing presence. It had been many days since the motherst pampered her little Leo.


    "Nooo! That''s my new pants." That piece of rugged fabric now used to be worth $69.00.


    The cried from the boy was ignored. Instead, Maria gently pushed him down onto the sofa, climbed on top of his body and ruthlessly mmed down her hips against the throbbing towering rod. With a single thrust, the bulging nd pierced through the fabric of her pantie and crushed straight into the cervix. Leo immediately felt a powerful suction stronger than a vacuum cleaner tightening around his thickening girth.


    The tender walls of her interior squirmed, twisted and wriggled on the epassed mass in all forms of manner and shape. A heavenly sensation simr but superior to Rias''s sexual technique had him transcended beyond the mortal ne within a few instances. Leo felt a stream of foregin Anima tunneling through his orifice and stirring the denselypacted energies within his throbbing orbs.


    Despite having been injected with gallons after gallons of potent white cheese in that cave, the doll mother was still desiring more nutrients to be fed to her ever-needy body. The price to repair a broken soul and bring the dead back alive was indeed enormous; all attempts thus far in the hidden histories of mankind had ended in catastrophe. Regardless, considering the thickness of each serving Leo poured into the mother each time, her ceaseless demand for his pristine Anima was certainly abnormal.


    Several thunderous dischargester, three eroticdies in flushed red cheeks kneeled beneath the monumental tower and coordinated their tongues around the wide and hardened surface of its immense girth. While the mother took the frontal nd in her mouth, Lilith and Anna each diligently serviced the lengthy rod from both sides. Leo had his left and right hands ced on the two girl''s heads, enjoying the smooth sensation of their silky hair.


    Expectedly, no matter how greedy her body was, it was impossible for Maria alone to even put a dent into Leo''s boundless reserve of immacte life force. After the boy thoroughly fed his starving mother, he had to feed two more puppies who were waiting excitedly with imaginary wiggling tails.


    Circting his cultivation base, it seemed the unknown fluid from Maria was able to stabilize the seal and unleash more power at his disposal. However, the consequences could be seen at the back of the threedies. On each of their rears, two gaping holes werevishly pouring down rivers of thick seeds; but the great beast was still showing no signs of satisfaction.


    --------------------------------


    Meanwhile, Yurin, who came back from evening shift at the hospital, saw a puddle of viscous white fluid oozing out lecherously from the door of her neighbor''s unit, and faint erotic moans were heard from within. It was going to be a long night for the residents inside that particr room.


    "Ara, seems like I waste to the party." It was a voice suddenly appearing from behind.


    Yurin turned back in surprise and saw a bustydy wearing a nun attired that seemed to be too indecent for any normal church settings. However, that was not her main concern; not many people could sneak up behind her undetected.


    "Who are you?"


    "Just a lonely mother looking for some warmth on this cold night. But you you have an interesting smell. It''s something foul something sinister."


    Yet, when Yurin felt dangering from the nun and posed a defensive position, the nun simply walked past her at a speed she couldn''t even react to.


    "Well, it''s none of my business what''s your tie with the abyss. Good evening." The indecent nun went inside the cum drenched room; a lecherous fog of testosterone briefly escaped from the door.


    "..." After a moment of silence, Yurin muttered. "Just who in the world is that boy?"


    It wasn''t hard to imagine that woman was also joining the orgy; but her aura felt way more frightening than the boss. For such a powerful Anima user to be acquainted with the boy Under the influence of her shivering body and tingling crotch, Yurin shakingly reached out to the door knob of Leo''s room, but stopped herself at thest moment. With such intensity of refined Anima, she had a feeling if her body was to take even a single drop, her soul would be eternally ensnared.

 Chapter 66: Unfortunate Fate

    On the same night at the park while a certain boy was having a party in his ce, two rowdy menid next to each other on the grass with burnt clothes and spiky hair. Only light bruises were inflicted on their bodies, there were no broken bones or anything that disabled them from getting up. However, at the moment, they were having an epiphany to the question of their life and existence.


    "Bro... did we just get single handedly beat up by a high school girl with a pair of giant mommy milkers?" Said the taller man between them two.


    "Yeah, and we even licked her shoe clean while a super hung stud was fucking her cunt." The short man jested


    "The way those cow tits bounced though..." - Tall man.


    "Was it worth it?" - Short man.


    "Perhaps..." - Tall man.


    Looking up at the starry sky, the two heavily sighed at the same time; they were adding insult to their own injuries. Regardless how sexually appealing Lilith was, the way she casually toyed with them really hurt their pride.


    Given their history of misconduct in abusing their powers, there were many that sought after them for revenge. Whether it was the hired guns or local thugs, none of them scored any points against their impable teamwork inbat. But... that girl''s physical strength was simply too monstrous even for Anima users; they would be correct to doubt if she was even human.


    "Are we going to do that contract tomorrow?" - Short man.


    "No, let''s just sell what we have and take a break." - Tall man.


    The tall delinquent examined the crystal orbs in his hand, at least that girl didn''t think to steal these from them; their allowance for the next few weeks will be dependent on these. But amusingly, in the next instance, a long reddish appendage of flesh snatched the valuables in front of his eyes.


    "What!?!"


    "These are just what I need. Thank you,ds." It was an eerily coarse voice of an old man that came from above.


    The two rowdy men saw a Yoma with the shape of arge bullfrog; their hard-earned crystal orbs were on its tongue. What further surprised them, however, was the upper body of an old man extruded from the bullfrog''s head. Before they could react, its tongue shot out once more, pulling them into its stomach amidst their helpless screams.


    "That damn woman, making me do all this work when I am already in this state... but luckily, I am not empty handed this time." He swallowed the crystal orbs in his hand.


    The old man was the cult member that had his head decapitated by Rias; while his body may be dead, the remains of his soul infused with his contracted spirit and continued to endure. However, his recovery will be dependent on the organization; hence, the abused senior citizen was still working as their henchmen with no hopes of retirement in sight.


    ---------------------------------


    Minutester, in a dim chamber illuminated by candle lights, the two rowdy men opened their eyes and witnessed the majestic and horrifying presence of the dark queen sitting on top of a throne seeminglyposed of gore and ck flesh. With her legs crossed and her chin supported by her arm, therge and overly feminine figure looked down belittlingly on herte-night snacks. There was a piece of human skull beneath her bare foot, adding an inexplicable charm to her menacing appearance.


    A simple nce from her round and opulent dark pupils struck deep terrors to the two poor souls. Under its tremendous pressure, they knew the horror that towered before their meager existence was not something they could muster an ounce of courage to go against. Frantically checking their surroundings, the two men then looked towards each other.


    "I don''t know what that thing is, it''s not saying anything; but we are running!" - Short man


    "Where?!? What is this ce anyway?!" - Tall man


    "Don''t know, but let''s go to that exit!" The short one pointed to the door covered in vines of tentacle flesh.


    Under the giantess''s disinterested expression, the two trapped mice rushed towards the gate, which they had correctly guessed as the actual exit. But the big girl had already usurped the control of this domain secretly from the cult; without her consent, even the boss of the cult would have trouble getting out once trapped inside. She also learned to manipte most of the portals within this dimension, because she was bored.


    "Take this, fire fist punch!"


    Shouting out like a middle schooler, two balls of fire epassed the fists of the tall delinquent. Then, with dramatic sound effects, he bombarded the gate with a fiery barrage of consecutive punches. However, the door protected by the fleshy vines did not dent, burn or budge; it waspletely unharmed due to a barrier of Anima.


    "It''s not working!"


    "Then take this! Ka-me-ha-me-ha!" A beam of energy burst out from the palms of the short man; yet, he achieved the exact same result.


    "This is hopeless..."


    "We must not give up!"


    The two continued to give in their best and cycled through all of their moves. Every skill they used came in pairs with a shy name, sometimes they even shouted out different names for clearly the same ability. However, the most vital sin theymitted was that they failed to amuse the big girl sitting on the throne.


    Komi was internally debating whether she should reserve her appetite for her master''s thick cheese or indulged in a quick snack for the temporary gratification of filling her bowel. After tasting the pristine energy, everything else became less attractive for her tongue. But unfortunately for them, mother had taught her not to waste food since she was a little girl.


    While the two desperate souls were working on the gate, numerous tentacles were creeping towards them behind their back. Then, following several gruesome distorted cracks, only painful screams were left echoing in the chamber for many long minutes. The big girl was always bored sitting here all alone and often sought for the mysteries of human anatomy as a form of entertainment before her meals.


    ------------------------------------


    The next morning, Leo woke up to three sets of voluptuous bodies piling around him. To his right was Lilith, holding his hand and innocently chewing on his finger like a baby. And to his left was Rias, hugging his arm within her ample valley and mping his hand within her thighs, a few of his fingers were stuck inside her flower.


    Thenstly, there was Maria, the boy''s mother impaled on top of his crotch with most of her body weight supported by the towering rod. The doll was thest victim to fall unconsciousst night and stuck herself on his monstrous pole all the way until the morning. Streams of viscous white cheese were overflowing from her lips, one has to wonder the number of servings the boy released in his sleep that even Maria''s needy body couldn''t keep up.


    "Leo, your breakfast is ready~~"


    The joyous tone of the big sister was heard from the kitchen. Anna was the first to be awake. Since she nned to start her bounty hunting today, it was not a good idea to have her stomach filled to the brim before work; inbat, she won''t be able to focus with the immense energies tingling throughout her body.


    Hearing there was food, Leo quickly pulled out his mass from mother and put her on bed next to the subi duo. Instead of taking the chance to enjoy the warmth of three beautifuldies sleeping together, the smell of breakfast instantly erased his drowsiness and had him rushed to the table. The boy always had his priority straight.


    "Anna, you are heading out already?" While the boy began to dig in on the te, Anna was already in her white summer dress, preparing her leave by the door.


    "My target is on the move; I need to catch up to him before his traces fade. It''s a big sum of money, can''t let our money bag escape~" The big sister was in a good mood, since she had an unexpected mealst night due to the boy returning from the trip early.


    The target happened to be a certain acquaintance that escaped from the ind. There was a tracking spell already ced on the man without him knowing when he was held captive by the sentinels. For whatever reason, the government ced a handsome bounty on one of their own former agents. But all these trivial details were not something Leo needed to be concerned with.


    "I see, maybe I should take a few contracts too. I can use more of my power now." The boy experimentally conjured a small white me in his hand; he managed to maintain the fire for a few seconds without having a massive erection.


    "You can ask Jean, that agent you are acquainted with, for rmendations. Remember you told me that you used to hunt Yoma with her? Most of those spirits should have a contract behind them." Anna casually suggested.


    "???" Leo just realized he had been doing all that work withoutpensation; though it was mostly just to fill his bowel, the boy felt he was severely missing out.


    A few minutester, just before Leo was about to leave the room himself, the doorbell rang and two visitors promptly arrived at the door.

 Chapter 67: A Fine Date

    At a certain caf, Leo and the female agent, Jean, were examining the pictures of recent victims gruesomely murdered by a particr Yoma. They were presented with a strange case; the corpses were all found inside random containers such as cardboard boxes, drawers, vases and bags. Their bodies appeared to bepressed into many peculiar shapes of uniform geometry; brutally deformed to perfectly fit inside whatever size of volume they were pulled into.


    For instance, in one of the pictures, a woman in herte twenties was stuffed inside a small suitcase at the hotel. Portions of her body were jammed and crushed like boneless meat to fill every space and corner within the suitcase. Her meaty thighs and legs were bent upward and dislocated behind her head while her ample breasts and hips were squashed and ttened against interior walls; the twisted body looked extremely repulsive and alluring at the same time.


    "We have been tracking this spirit for weeks and only narrowed it down to around the southern district. It is dangerous, but the biggest reason for such high bounty is because we couldn''t find a way to catch it. The spirit can hide in any container and then suddenly appear in another. Plus, finding it is purely by chance and it strikes when you are least prepared. We have already lost a capable agent to this Yoma." The female agent reported.


    "I see, I see... the troublesome type. But it''s certainly worth the pay. I want to give it a try." The boy carefully studied the document that wasbeled with a danger level B and nced at the numerous zeroes behind a number.


    "Are you sure? I still rmend you do the regr ones that we have always done together." Jean knew the danger was limited for Leo because the kid was a monster hidden under human skin, but this kind of Yoma could potentially take a long time to find if he was unlucky.


    "I happened to know a friend that can help pinpoint its location."  A certain girl came to his mind, the head priestess Yuuko had high praises for the ability of her daughter.


    "If you are confident, then we will take this contract. But let me remind you, since you are doing it for cash, you have to turn in the Anima core instead of uhm eating it." The female agent sipped her coffee and teasingly said to the glutton.


    As a civil servant, Jean cannot take the bounty for herself anyway. Such handicap was the reason why the organization was constantly short on manpower. Most of the capable Anima users went for the more lucrative routes such as serving as bodyguards or mercenaries; not many who were serving the country were in it for the money.


    However, at the very least, the organization had its own reward system of providing its agents with incentives such as new Anima techniques, guidance on cultivation and privileges in certain artifacts. Jean''s revolver for instance, was the experimental prototype of an artifact crafted with modern means; it has long be her favorite go-to weapon.


    "Ah..." Leo was sad to find out he won''t be able to fill his belly this time around; it appears that he never missed out on anything all along.


    "You can also sell the core on the ck market; depending on Animapatibility of the buyer, they sometimes would offer a higher price than the bounty. But of course, entering that kind of ce itself is a major risk."


    Given her position in the government organization, the illegal ck market wasn''t something that Jean would normally suggest to the boy. Nevertheless, after knowing what happened to the ind, she gave him her sympathy and honestlyid out all his options.


    "The ck market, huh. That''s interesting to know... By the way, how is the investigation going?"


    Before he left the apartment, Yurin brought her daughter over for another innocent round of milking when his harem was still unconscious in bed. The mother, for some reason, was avoiding him throughout the entire feeding session that he didn''t have a chance to ask.


    "The ns are being finalized. We are just waiting for all the personnel to be on standby. If you want to know more, you cane to my ce after the contract, this needs to be shared in somewhere more private."


    Jean was inviting the boy over solely for confidential reasons; it was also just purely a coincidence,pletely unintentional, that she was alluringly licking the coffee foam from her lips at the same time.


    -----------------------------------


    -An hourter-


    "We are over here, Rika!" At the southern district, Leo shouted across the street at the youngdying out of the bus.


    There was a sudden breeze the moment Rika stepped foot on the ground. Holding the small straw hat to her head, the skirt of her aqua blue dating dress and her long ck hair danced mesmerizingly in the air. The girl paid special attention to her appearance when she was asked out by her master; she was extremely excited that the ability she once hated actually became useful for Leo.


    "Hoo... another girl." Jean nced at the boy as she muttered in a funny tone.


    "She is from the ind too." As Leo said that, the female agent instantly directed her gaze at the two plushy mounds and sighed in defeat.


    "Ma- Leo! This is?" Rika curiously nced at the woman that stood with a tall and sharp bearing.


    "I am Jean, an officer from the supernatural bureau. Nice to meet you, Rika."


    Followed by a handshake, Jean was surprised by the girl''s well refined cultivation at such a young age. Well, rtive to the average of course, not everyone was an anomaly like Leo. After a quick introduction from both sides, the female agent handed her a piece of the victim''s belongings that still lingered with the trace of the culprit.


    "Can you find the Yoma with these energy signatures?" If Rika''s ability was as the boy described, then this girl was truly a gem that would be sought by all kinds of organizations, Jean thought.


    The youngdy red at the item for a few seconds and lifted up her head to gaze around the surrounding high rises. In her eyes, there were numerous presences of weak spirits roaming about. However, the owner of this particr signature was fairly powerful, she was able totch onto a few faint traces of Anima in the air.


    "Follow me..." With her attention focused on above, the girl decisively walked towards a certain direction; but soon, she bumped her head against the pole of a street sign.


    "Aww...." Rika felt more embarrassing than she felt pain; and there was a small dent on the poor metal rod.


    --------------------------------


    "..."


    "Just turned legal a week ago, huh... Ma.am, you are quite thirsty aren''t you, fufu. I almost thought you brought a minor into this ce." Checking the student ID in her hand, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup nced at the innocent looking young boy and then teasingly smirked at the female agent.


    "N-No...!! We are here for serious business! I-It''s not what you think!" Jean''s face was flustering in red.


    "I know, I know. Everyone thates here says it''s for some kind of *business*. But girl, you got yourself quite a fine date." Then the woman turned to Leo. "Kid, allow me to give you an advice on how to handle an older woman like thisdy. You could let her take the lead in the beginning, but once the action starts, you have to be aggressive, confident, and then sweet talk into her ears. You want to make her feel like she was a young little girl again..."


    "Stoop!!! We are done checking in! Leo, let''s go!" Jean hastily took back the IDs, grabbed the boy''s hand and ran to the stairs.


    "Your room is in 5C!" The woman reminded the two with an understanding smile.


    At the moment, Leo and Jean were in a luxurious love hotel led to by Rika after following her to the red light district. The youngdy was told to wait outside to avoid danger while the two entered the establishment under the guise as a couple. And currently, in room 5C, the female agent was hugging her face into the pillow on bed and venting in girlish sounds of embarrassment. Not often do one see the upstanding and serious woman act so childish like a little girl.


    "Leo, I hope you can forget what that woman said." Shortly after calming down, Jean recovered her bearing and pleaded to the boy.


    "What woman? What are you talking about?" Leo blinked his eyes twice; he was curiously examining the condoms that were ced on the table, none of them were remotely his size even in hisid state.


    "Good." The female agent responded with a satisfied nod.


    It was then, a small rippling wave of Anima propagated to their senses and a scream of a woman was heard from the room next door. Returning to their serious game faces, the two rush out to their neighboring suite in great haste. They didn''t expect the spirit to make its move so early in the day; since most of its victims were found past midnight.

 Chapter 68: An Unexpected Excavation

    -At a certain love hotel-


    Before barging into the room where the scream was heard, a woman in a scanty red dress rushed out of the door instead and assaulted an innocent boy with her voluptuous proportions, embracing the first thing she saw deeply into her bosoms. Jean pulled out her fire arm and pointed into the room, there was no one else inside.


    "Save me! Save me! Something ate my boyfriend!" The woman was still shouting in fear.


    "Miss, could you release me first?" With his cheekspressed by the pair of firm bounties, Leo calmly spoke with a muffled voice within thedy in red dress.


    Letting go of her arms, the woman hid behind the boy with a reddened face and looked timidly into the room. Her ample marshmallows were pressing tightly against his shoulders, spreading the plushie buns evenly around his back.


    "Lady, tell us what happened." Jean remained cautious by the door and asked.


    "T-There! The fridge...! It suddenly opened up, then I saw a ck thing with many long arms that dragged my boyfriend inside." The woman pointed to a mini-fringe with blood seeping out of its seams.


    "Miss, please stay outside." Leo gently removed the hands off his shoulder and briefly nced at the woman, which caused her crotch to tingle and her heart to skip a beat.


    After the two nodded their heads towards each other, the boy and the agent proceeded inside the room and examined the fridge. As expected, it was the corpse of a man gruesomely twisted to fit inside thepacted space. However, while they were looking for the traces of that Yoma, the two felt a surging spike of Anima and a short-stuttered moan. Quickly looking back, the woman standing by the door was already gone, only a trash can with its lid stuffed open was seen with blood pouring out.


    "It''s gone again... that thing is toying with us..." Jean quietly said after a quick inspection.


    "It would have been easier if Rika was here as well, but I don''t want to bring her into danger." Leo weighed the risk.


    "Can you still lure it out with your Anima like we nned?" They were supposed toy runic traps in advance before baiting out the Yoma, but the female agent felt the spirit won''t give them the opportunity for such luxury.


    "My power has been limited as I said, so it would probably only take the bait if I am close enough to the target." As Leo exined, he received a call from a certain youngdy.


    "It''s Rika, huh?" Jean saw the name with a nce.


    "Master, the spirit ran upstairs from where you are. I think it is targeting another person." Observing from the street, Rika was able to tell their spatial positions from the brightly glowing Anima emanated from their bodies.


    "Nice Rika! We will chase after it right now, guide us on the directions." The youngdy was ted from thepliments of her master.


    Knowing another potential victim might be in danger from the soul devouring Yoma at any moment, the two rushed through the corridor with inhuman speed and identally knocked down a few guests and *professional* housekeepers along the way. Under the direction of Rika, they navigated past a myriad of rooms of the love hotel, ignoring the asional moans and reached upstairs.


    "It''s to your right...! Now!"


    The moment Rika shouted through the phone; Leo made a sharp turn to the first door on his right. Barging into the room, which was a small kitchen for serving desserts, the two were just in time before the Yoma was about to devour its prey. For that split second, they finally saw the appearance of the spirit. It was a ball of ck miasma with numerous long thin arms hiding inside an oven, already extending its limbs against an unsuspecting waitress that was surprised by their intrusion.


    Fortunately, Jean had already prepared the trigger and fired at the spirit the moment it revealed itself. The shot stunned the spirit when the waitress was almost half way inside the oven, buying enough time for a swift follow up.


    Launching forward, Leo channeled the golden Anima into his hand and reached down into the oven; the ck ball of miasma was pulled out in the open where it squealed in agony when it was exposed under the light. It appeared that this particr Yoma suffered while it was not in any tight confined space.


    "Kill it, Jean!" Against the desperate struggle of a ss B Yoma, Leo was only able to hold it in ce with his limited power.


    The female agent hastily prepared another round of Anima imbued shot and closely aimed at the ck spirit in his hands. However, unexpectedly, the spirit somehow dodged her bullet and suddenly escaped from the boy at the same time. Yet, what was even more surprising, it morphed into a thin ck stream and threw itself in the direction of Jean''sher region.


    "..."


    "Where did it go??!" Leo worriedly asked.


    "N-No way... it''s inside me...haaa...!" An erotic moan uncharacteristic of the female agent reverberated the kitchen.


    "???"


    "I think... it''s in here."


    Jean held her hands above her womb and rubbed her thighs against her crotch; a certain itchy and funny sensation was tingling her bottom half, causing her legs to fidget. She began to pant with faint erotic moans as sweats from her heated body began to emerged from her crimson dyed skin; the female agent was circting her Anima to fight against the influence.


    ----------------------------------


    Back in their own room, Jean was struggling with unbearable difort in bed due to the inexplicable energies throbbing through her sensitive regions. Her hand was uncontrobly rubbing against her crotch to quench heat swelling within. Leo was preparing cold towels to help alleviate some of that scorching temperature.


    "S-So hot..." Wiggling on bed, Jean began to strip herself clean, leaving only the flowery patterned undergarments on her delicately toned body.


    Not minding the erotic sight, the boy urgently ced his hand above her womb and channeled what Anima he could conjure tobat against the Yoma; but while its influence was pushed back, her body seemed to react even more violently in heat than before.


    "B-Boy, it''s not going to work... just give it to me... u-use your thing to take it out... I am ready." Shortly after a minute of struggle, the female agent grabbed Leo''s hand and gave him a determined look.


    "But..."


    "W-What happened to your usual boldness? Quickly, it''s itching so b-badly inside, my body is begging for your monster. Am I not womanly enough for you?!?" Jean daringly spread open her legs, revealing a plump budding pasted lewdly beneath the soaked through pantie.


    After applying the cold towels, Leo also noticed that her female proportions did not look as inadequate as when she wore her suits. In contrast to the bombshells he often closely associated with, her assets were indeedckluster. But they were still above averagepared to most of the females in her age; and looked especially splendid in conjunction with the slim waistline that managed to magnify their appeal. Jean was a different kind of beauty all together.


    At the same time, the boy felt a tight swelling within his pants. He had been channeling more Anima than he should have and caused a mild erection that was already gargantuan enough to hear the faint tearing sounds of the fabric. In the next minute, the female agent finally witnessed the magnificent tower once again and her body uncontrobly twitched in excitement.


    "Alright..."


    Leo held her legs in the air by the ankles and positioned himself before her crotch; the monstrous pole happened to press on top of her t belly with its sluggish weight. Feeling the scorching iron rod almost extending all the way to her chest, the female agent could only gasp in awe at the depth it could potentially reach.


    "I aming in."


    The moment the bulging nd crudely stretched open her flower, a blissful impact reverberated her whole existence in the midst of an intense squirting. The surging Anima pouring through her opened gate overrode the difort of the Yoma trying to possess her body.


    The boy then slowly inched his way inside, devastating herplexion through the spikes of radiating heat. The overbearing mass bulldozing through her interior and bulging her belly left the woman wasted in tears from her widened eyes and half broken moans.


    "T-This feels amazing, like I am melting away! This boy... his monster... no woman can resist it!" Jean silently thought with a throbbing heart.


    Finally, at the gate of the sanctuary, Leo located the presence of the Yoma dwelling inside with the tip of his spear. Then with a single thrust, the swollen mushroom cap broke through the cervix and mercilessly smashed the ck ball of miasma barbarically against the fleshy pink walls of her womb. His bulky mass rubbed brutishly on the Yoma for a few seconds, breaking its struggles, before cruelly absorbing its body into a certain gap.


    Feeling a rush of nutrients entering his already bloated scrotum, Leo felt the impending eruption and tried to quickly pull out. However, the extra added energy forcibly expanded his endowment, resulting in the bulging tip stuck firmly into her womb.


    Atst, unable to save the female agent from his own delivery of salvation, the inevitable fate of being defiled by his vile potent seeds forever tainted her soul within the drumming rhythm of a certain unstoppable discharge.


    -------------------------------


    An hourter, Jean stepped out from the hotel with glossy skins of vibrant luster. She was radiating with womanly confidence around the smirk of her lips. Meanwhile, the boy following closely behind was rather depressed; he identally absorbed the Anima core along with the Yoma, meaning he let the hefty sum of money sink into the bottom of his titanium orbs.


    "You guys are finally back!" Rika immediately noticed the giant sphere of golden Anima conglomerating in her womb; no wonder she looked a lot more feminine than before.


    "Good job, Rika. Your ability is amazing. Do you want to give the academy of Laya Ricaria a try after graduation? I can write you a rmendation." Jean saw an amazing potential from the girl, and the institution was where talented Anima users like her would go to hone their abilities.


    "Er... thanks. I will think about it" Regardless how prestigious the reputation of the academy is, the girl was determined to follow Leo wherever he goes.


    Jean noticed her nce on the boy and immediately understood her thoughts.


    "I will write one for you anyway~ Perhaps you will thank meter." The female agent remained confident with a smile and nced at Leo as well.

 Chapter 69: Sixty Nine

    Later that day in the afternoon, Leo escorted the female agent to the hospital for a quick check up on any malicious energies left in her body after the possession. Even though the boy''s potent life force injected into her womb should have purged all the foul presences, Jean was the cautious type that followed most of her work safety protocols.


    While waiting at the lobby, Leo went to relieve himself at the restroom for a heavy unloading. Struggling to tug his mass back inside after the blissful satisfaction, he unsuspectingly approached the exit without noticing the strange ripples in the air. Opening the door, his body temporarily froze for a brief second when he saw the dark, dimly lit lobby that was devoid of any signs of life. The walls of the hospital were eroded in reddish rust; the usual crowded waiting in the area a moment ago was seemingly never present.


    Unfazed by the circumstance, Leo nonchntly closed the door, waited for a few ticks on the clock, and then opened the door up again. Yap, still the same creepy dark lobby; he had been teleported to the shadow realm of the hospital. With a deep sigh, the boy ventured into the darkness to look for a way out.


    Yet, he soon found himself being led to a very familiar hallway by an invisible and mysterious force guiding his every turn through the maze. At the end of every corridor, a certain gate sealed by hundreds of paper talismans always appeared before him; he briefly remembered such a scene in his dreams.


    Without any other option, Leo proceeded to carefully peek inside the pitch-ck interior of the sealed gate. Inexplicably, within its eerily ambient, not a single shed of light managed to pass through the devouring dark. The boy was guessing this was the feeding chamber where he first met a certain fallen angel. However, the environment seemed to be a tiny bit different thanst time. A shroud of overwhelming sinister aura was epassing the space, painting the room in total darkness.


    Suddenly, after a few steps into the room, Leo''s senses tingled and felt something like a massive truck crashed into his body. Amidst of his confusion from the familiar presence, the boy was sent flying to the wall, creating arge crater of concrete behind his back. There was a gigantic womanly figure that tackled him from the dark, and then embraced him within her tenderness.


    At the front, a pair of mushy marshmallows was enveloping his face; burying him deep into its evesting softness. Upon escaping his head from the suffocation after the struggle of heaven and hell, therge, round and opulent eyes of a certain innocent big girl were seen staring affectionately into him with a mysterious glowing hue.


    "Komi...? What happened to this ce? Were you the one that guided me here?" The pain from her bone crushing affection was negligible, the boy was more curious at the situation at hand.


    The big girl excitedly nodded her head in response to his second question; she thought her master was paying her a visit since she sensed his presence inside the hospital. Such joyous emotion was transmitted to his mind through the mutual links between their souls. Before the look of innocence and gleeful anticipation, Leo wasn''t able to get angry at the girl for pulling him into this realm without his consent.


    "Sigh~~ Such a big baby, didn''t you alreadye to see me yesterday?"


    The boy could only brush her hair in gentle strokes; the same way he would pamper Rena like a dependable big brother. He was always envious of Timmy for having a little sister, perhaps she could fit the role regardless of her size.


    Komi shot the boy with an adorable smile on her unholy angelic face; thebination of her innocent look paired with her naked lust enticing body was already a cardinal sin. While she enjoyed the petting, the ample and tender mass of her goddess-like and supremely endowed proportions were lusciously enveloping him and pushing his back further into the wall.


    Soon, Leo noticed the dark Anima surrounding the chamber were congregating above them and re-absorbed into the ck wings of the fallen angel, returning the dim lights of the candles to the room. These sinister energies were initially released by Komi due to her recent power up from the nutritious meals every day; she was still learning how to control her new strength.


    "M-Master... m-milksu, please?" The time was only an hour past lunch.


    There was no way Leo could say no to those sparkling droopy eyes. The bloated feeling in his orbs were not yet relieved anyway from the earlier meal; hence, it was time to unload more protein for the starving giantess. The mere thought of consent was already sent forward through the link.


    Given the green light, Komi swiftly rotated her massive voluptuous body by an one-eighty and positioned her curvaceous endowment above the boy. When she eagerly bent towards his crotch, the enormously wide ship sinking hips identally crashed down onto his face with another inhuman, bone crushing force.


    The boy tried cing his rtively small hands against the ample round surface of her firm buttocks to stop the unstoppable wall of pink flesh from advancing; but before he could muster the strength, his feeble limbs ended up being gently imnted into the concrete along with his head, creating even more lines of crack on the fragile wall.


    The overly luscious rear of the goddess wholly swallowed his face into its fleshy tenderness. The plump gardens of her flowers were pasting tightly right in front of his mouth and nose. It waspletely unintentional for Komi to bury the boy within her massive bombshell; yet she did not mind her pure maidenly part being teased by her master and continued to stare attentively into his crotch.


    "Komi... don''t rip my pants!" Despite his voice being muffled deep within theyers of ampleness, Komi was able to understand her master''s demand through the link.


    Finally, the adventurous big girl took out the erecting beast and savored the nd like a lollipop while innocently wiggling her rear in happiness. Being stuck between a rock and a soft ce, Leo had to squirm his head within the voluptuous mass. But it was then, a mature womanly expression of ecstasy briefly appeared on the goddess''s face for the first time in surprise.


    Digging into the smooth and squishy budding, the boy was also savoring the taste of her love nectarsvishly pouring out; they leave a sweetsting vor in his mouth. In his defense, Leo had no choice since he was about to be drowned within the aromatic fruit punch. Unexpectedly, the nectars had a seemingly simr effect from the unknown fluid that his mother fed him.


    With the foreign Anima surging through his body, a portion of the seal was loosened and the already massive rod expanded gruesomely in size once more within the giantess''s mouth. For the second time, her expression changed upon the sudden bulging inside her throat, which was followed by an endless tide of torrenting eruptions.


    ----------------------


    - Several gallons of milkter -


    "Boy, where did you head off?" Jean had been done with the check up almost an hour ago.


    "Sorry, I had a really bad stomach ache..." Leo boy did not bother exining that he had a deadly sixty nine with the goddess; his skull was still in one piece and it was all that mattered.


    "Is it because of the Yoma, maybe you should get a diagnosis too." The female agent thought in consideration as she called a faculty forward.


    "Oh, isn''t that Leo. If you need a checkup, you cane inside and we will have a private session. A token of thanks for taking care of my daughter every time... and don''t worry, the room is soundproof."


    Yurin happened to be the doctor on shift and gave the boy an enticing offer. And soon, he found himself inside the feeding chamber where he just left a moment ago. This ce was certainly soundproof and very private. Before the big girl''s curious and excited gaze


    "Well, here we go again..." Leo proceeded to unzip his pants for round two.


    ----------------------


    Hours after a certain stud''s unexpected visits within the chamber, the boss of the cult and his team were examining the unusual state of their weapon wrapped inside a cocoon of transparent membranes on top of the gore. The Anima turbulence from the earlier feedings was so great, it had alerted the cult of the anomaly.


    After absorbing enough nutrients, the big girl was ready for the next tier of evolution and went into a semi-hibernation state. However, this phenomenon was not within the cult''s calction and they werepletely at loss as to what happened to their goddess. No where in their mind would they have thought of the unholy amount of energy needed for her evolution even existed in this world.


    There were not many clues to be found, the only lead they had at the moment were the strange shape of the cracks on the wall. Tworge round shapely craters were seen with a smaller crater squeezed in the center. There were also what seemed like the imprints of two hands on both sides. It was a mystery they will never manage to figure out, but more monitoring on the goddess will be demanded.


    "Where is Madame Shouko? Get her over here now! Such a major thing happened and she wasn''t even present." The boss was not happy at the confounding factor this would introduce.


    When he stared into the cocoon, a rush of adrenaline washed over his head and his heart suddenly started to beat at an uncontroble pace. It was the biological response to fear, he felt a certain pair of eyes were devouring his soul into the darkness. However, after experiencing the thrill, the man let out a smirk and continued to inspect the surroundings.


    "I will let you stay untamed for a bit longer" He muttered.

 Chapter 70: A Cake Walk

    It was early into the evening under the cloudless sky, the echo of gunshots and cries of men were heard from within a dested apartment district. Behind the shaded alleyways of the projects, the shadows of three voluptuous feminine figures were seen dancing mesmerizingly under the grace of the transient moon. However, their alluring enchanting form could not stop a certain group of thugs from shivering in terror when the shadows close onto them with inhuman speed.


    Thedies locked inbat were originally searching for a particr target hiding in the area, but their presences were unweed by the local gangs. Hence, at the moment, there was a sh that ended up being a ruthless one-sided domination. The female bullies were dressed in normal civilian apparels; but if Leo was present, then he would recognize the women of the ind''s sentinels by the physics of their jiggling bouncy bunnies.


    With only their bare hands, the overbearingdies were plowing through a crowd of rowdy men while being surrounded on all sides by lethal arms. No swings of bat or shes of machetes were able tond a strike on their fluid and fleeting movements. A simple punch from their superhuman strength could outright pulverize any victims before their fists; yet, they only knocked the thugs unconscious to avoid potentialplications of murder.


    When gunshots were fired at one of thedies, she swiftly unsheathed a dagger from her breast pocket and deflected the bullets. Then, with a rapid spinning toss, the pistol in the thug''s hand was sliced in half, along with a few of his fingers. Disregarding his painful moans, the man was sent flying with a high kick... before he disappointedly caught the glimpse of a hotpants within her skirt.


    However, it was not like the guns could harm the woman in any way; a body sturdy enough to host the entirety of Leo''s monster ramming into her womb could probably take bullets like mosquito bites. But thedies did not want to spend extra cash in recing their clothes; therefore, not getting touched by any speck of dust became their only challenge in dealing with these weaklings.


    "Who are these monsters?!? Just what trouble have you gotten yourself this time, James."


    The boss of the gang silently muttered in disbelief, most of his men were alreadyying painfully on the ground; he was not foolish enough to send in more useless cannon fodders. Even the Anima users mixed amongst the thugs were taken care of like small flies.


    Each of these women must have been a rank B Anima user or above, the man nervously thought. They were an existence that carried important strategic values to the nation and would be revered anywhere they go. It was rare to see one, but not to mention three of them at the same time. Transcended from being mere mortals, experts would ssify Anima users at this level as apostles that stepped foot into the realm of immortality.


    "Is that all you men have to offer?" With no more punching bags dared to charge forward, one of the sentinels looked towards the gang and taunted.


    Amusingly, thedies couldn''t even tell the difference between these low-ranking Anima users and the normal thugs; since they were equally weak in their eyes. They didn''t even have to utilize their Anima throughout the fight, as it would have been an obvious overkill.


    Their raw physical prowess enhanced by a certain brand of protein shake had already far surpassed the average Anima users. After all, most people were all too excited about their power in Anima when they first awakened that they neglected physical training, which had been a major focus in thebat style of the Halfmoon family throughout the ages.


    "You...!!" The boss grinded his teeth; his only hope now was his two brothers who were students of a certain prestigious academy.


    It was then, another voluptuousdy in white dress casually walked into the area while crudely dragging two unconscious men in her hands like rugged cloth. She tossed the bodies forward, asserting her presence with an aura of pure dominance.


    "Where is the guy that you are hiding? Hand him over, and spare the time for everyone." The neer was Anna; she was interrogating the two brothers and found out the target they were chasing after actually didn''t lead them here by ident.


    "You biitc..!" The boss was furious at the battered state of his brothers.


    "Roberto, stop!" A man in sunsses stepped forward and patted on his friend''s back. "You have done enough for me, old friend. Leave now and let me handle the rest."


    "James!" The boss wanted to say more, but he swallowed his pride and ordered his man to back down instead.


    "I am the one youdies want, let his men go and I will cooperate." The former agent raised both of his hands in the air.


    "No hard feelings, we are not here for revenge. It just happens that there is a juicy bounty on your head. Rest assured, we will turn you in alive." Anna tied a simple rope onto his wrists that seals off his Anima.


    The harbor town was a small ce where everyone knew of each other, especially to an agent as suspicious as James. The man was quite a cockroach; despite the tracking spell ced on his body, he still managed to turn the hunt into a wild goose chase for almost the entire day. As expected from a former top agent of the government; but, seeking the protection of the gang was hisst resort.


    Did I say hiding was hisst resort? Well, I lied. After the agent made sure the gangs were all backed away, he activated a sh bomb, temporarily blinding everyone and masterfully escaped from the women''s clutch. The dude always wore sunsses for a legit reason. He jumped off the railings while dismantling the rope and hid himself into another old apartment as he narrowly slipped away from Anna''s grasp.


    However, now that the target was under her eyelid, escape was nigh impossible. Streams of ck me swirled around Anna, and they all quickly surged forward in great momentum, engulfing the whole building from its base. The fire rushed in like a great tide of torrents and destroyed the supporting pirs, copsing the structure in the process.


    When the dust finally settled, the rugged incapacitated body of the former agent was seen within the rubbles; ambers of the ck me were still smoldering in the ruins. James was lucky to have survived that regardless of his capabilities.


    "Oops... I went a little overboard. I hope they won''t ask for reparations." After a moment of silence, Anna nkly blinked her eyes a couple times at her work of art.


    The big sister just realized she needed to learn how to control her power again; her cultivation had been steadily increasing for every night she spent with a certain boy in bed. Fortunately, many buildings in the projects were scheduled to be taken down anyway, except that her method was just a tiny bit rough.


    Shocking the whole gang, the group ofdies scurried away in a hurry with their prize. But not before Anna threatened every witness to im that the building copsed due to natural causes, which was very well received with a quick consensus by the gang desperately nodding their heads for their lives.


    ---------------------------


    The following night at a certain boy''s room, Maria slowly raised her body to gently let go of the gargantuan rod firmly rooted deep inside her flower. As the mother pulled up her hips inch by inch on top of the boy, the tight squelching noises reverberated loudly across the room.


    Grumous wads of viscous white cheese dripped down from the gaping hole when the monster exited its own haven with a clear sound of popping; the excess was overflowingsciviously along its towering length with smoldering steams.


    Next, Maria submissively bent down her head before the great beast and gently scooped up the thick splotches of protein on its surface with her tender tongue. Taking a moment to savor the boiling tides of cheese swirling in her belly, the mother opened her eyes, passionately hugged the massive pole into her embrace and bid her master good night with a soft kiss on its nd.


    Her son was still peacefully asleep due to the feeding of her unknown bodily fluid an hour earlier; perhaps he was having a sweet and innocent dream. The vulgar obscenity of the moment was fully captured by the gleaming moonlight beaming through the window.


    "My beloved lord~~ You have been growing so well."


    At this time, the doll was able to resurrect her sentience for a few hours on each night where the moon was seen. After gently brushing her son''s sleeping baby face with her delicate hand, Maria put on a simple T-shirt over her naked endowments and stepped out to the balcony. The breeze that blew past her body pasted the fabric tightly over her impable curves.


    "It''sing sooner than expected... I can smell the foul stench of their minions." Ominous words were muttered as she gazed towards the mountain near the town.


    When the shades of the cloud shadowed over the apartment, the mother quietly disappeared from the balcony without a trace. Half an hourter, sinister howls of ughtered evil resonated from the mountain to the town. While the echoes were inaudible to the human ears, many children tonight will be having nightmares from a certain corruptive influence.

 Chapter 71: Deflowered

    In the morning of the next day, Leo curiously examined the batch of high-quality Anima cores scattered on the dining table. He was shocked to find out that the doll had gone out on her ownst night to hunt for these freshly baked gems. They were all in rare and unique variants as well; the types that would fetch for a high price in the ck market.


    However, rather than getting excited at the valuables, the boy solemnly gazed at the expressionless doll standing before her offerings; he was worried that his mother might have hurt herself instead. The current state of Maria was still mostly a mystery to the son; hence, he would feel anxious if his mother acted alone.


    "Could you please not go out alone at night?" Leo was very concerned about her wellbeing; but after some thoughts, he changed his mind. "At least... let me know in advance before you do."


    The doll nkly nodded towards his order and suddenly rewarded the boy with an unexpected kiss. Her heart was deeply moved by the affectionate love shown by her son... or maybe she was just wanting to fill her bowel after a night of exercise. With his eyes widened, more unknown sweeting fluids flowed down to his throat; they were the catalysts for a certain unholy fusion reaction.


    -----------------------


    Many gallonster, Maria gracefully wiped her mouth after a hefty serving of protein; the boy was fast asleep due to the swell of power surging from the weakened seal. Nevertheless, only a very small portion was released at a time; fully absorbing the massive reserve of energies saturated in his body will be a long and gradual process. With the bulky streams of Anima circting in his current overdrive state, almost nothing would wake him up from the middle of his mutation.


    Caressing the baby boy tenderly on herp, it was a tranquil moment for the loving mother and her docile son. However, a few minutester, the ringing of the doorbell quickly ruined the shortsting peace. They were not expecting visitors at this hour, but the doll was intelligent enough to receive the guest despite operating on a lower sentience.


    By the door, two well developed maidens in casual summer dress were patiently waiting side by side. It was Lilith and her best friend, Elizabeth. The couple were nning to have a date at the amusement park sometime this week, but the naughty subus came in early and brought an extrapany along for a little bit of surprise.


    "Auntie Maria! We are here to see Leo." A certain cheerful youngdy greeted with a delighted tone.


    "Hello, madam. Please excuse us." The other youngdy elegantly bowed to the mother with proper etiquette; she had a curious gaze at the strange aura emanating from the doll.


    It was even more surprising that the princess agreed to the sudden date when Lilith teased the idea over the phone. The two were holding back their mischievous smiles for the moment when they would see Leo''s dumbfounded reaction. The doll mother lightly nodded her head and held the door open to wee them in.


    The boy was peacefully resting on the sofa with a nket covering his body. The lingering trace of the earlier turbulence was hidden under the sheet. Yet, the pleasant and tempting smell was still drenched in the air, drawing the inner lust of a certain guest.


    "I guess your little surprise is ruined, Lilith. But it''s worth the trip anyway; his sleeping face is quite cute." Elizabeth did not seem to be all that upset, him being asleep might just make it easier for her to steal a bite.


    "Can''t be helped, my boyfriend is such a dummy. Liz, have you cooked before? Let''s try making lunch before he wakes up!" The subus got a n B up in her sleeves.


    "Oh? Don''t you underestimate me." The princess was intrigued by the idea.


    Hence, the twodies toiled away at the kitchen under the watchful eyes of the mother; one had to wonder what was behind the doll''s nk expression. Perhaps she was evaluating her future daughters inw; a certain youngdy was unknowingly added to the boy''s harem.


    "Ah... we are out of eggs. Liz, please wait for me. I will go buy some real quick."


    "Lilith!"


    Like a wind, the subus was already out of the door in a rush, leaving the princess awkwardly alone with the mother. The two females in the kitchen stared privily into each other''s eyes, a strange atmosphere was building up between them both.


    ------------------


    Elizabeth had felt something peculiar with the doll the moment she saw her. Being the host of the ce, Maria had not uttered a single word, and only stood idly by at a single spot without moving an inch. These kinds of behaviors reminded her of the animated soulless husk she often saw in necromancy.


    "How rude of me. I have not introduced myself, haven''t I? I am Elizabeth Von Carstein, a friend of Lilith and your son. Pleased to make your acquaintance" The youngdy decided to perform a little test.


    There was little reaction as per within her expectation; however, the gentle nod from Maria indicated a slight trace of sentience within the body. Intrigued by her findings, Elizabeth crossed her arms and circled around the doll to survey her figure.


    Much to her disdain, many in her family with weird fetishes would reanimate the corpses of beautiful females to indulge in their carnal desires, but the princess had never seen such an impable woman being made into a doll.


    Extending her arm forward, she probed her Anima into the mother''s body to analyze what kind of spell was binding her spirit in ce. However, there was an invisible seal hiding the soul of Maria, limiting the information she could gather. Quickly losing her interest, she returned to the living room, and looked thirstingly at a certain sleeping boy.


    -----------------------


    "Lilith did say I could steal a bite~ I am sure she wouldn''t mind if I do~"


    The aura Leo unconsciously emitted had been constantly tempting the demonic blood of the youngdy. Ever since the trip, she had been wanting to know the taste of Leo''s essence. With a seductive lick at her lips that revealed a pair of sharpened fangs, Elizabeth drew her mouth towards the boy''s neck with predatory intent.


    "What a naughty girl, don''t you know it''s disrespectful to pry into other''s secrets?"


    Yet, before her fangs touched the nap, a sudden stream of Anima forcibly entered her body and sealed her movements, also temporarily sealing her power away. The doll had finally spoken, glitters of consciousness were returning to her eyes. Awakened by the earlier probing, Maria was returning the favor.


    "You!? You were alive! What did you do to my body?!" With heat converging on a certain sensitive spot, Elizabeth was feeling hot and strange.


    "A noble bloodborne, and pure blooded one too. How interesting." Ignoring her question, it became Maria''s turn to inspect the princess''s body, which was also overly endowed for her age.


    With a runic circle glowing in front of her hand, a rift appeared in midair and numerous ck tentacles came wedging out of the portal. They quickly restrained the youngdy, lifted up her body and spread open her legs vulgarly in the air; a pinkish pantie beneath the fabric of her snow-white pantyhose was revealed under the skirt.


    "This is... a creature of the abyss. How is it possible? Who are you?!"


    Continuing to ignore her words, Maria poked through the thin fabric covering the budding flower and yfully dug inside the small tightening gap with her fingers. Her fingertips gently brushed over a certain thin membrane as she examined the tightness inside.


    "What are you trying to do?! Don''t attempt anything funny, or I will make you pay."


    The Von Carstein family would also seek revenge if something were to happen to their princess, but Elizabeth was too proud to make use of her family name. Despite the inexplicable heat influencing her mind, she red piercingly at the mother.


    "What a fierce youngdy, seems like you are in need of some discipline."  Maria held the youngdy''s chin and directed her sight at the sleeping boy.


    Now, with a closer look around his crotch, there was a giant tent on the sheet with stains of fluids soaking through the tip. The princess initially thought it was his knee, until the mother pulled away the nket and exposed the glorious splendor of Leo''s erected manhood, standing tall and strong like an unyielding pir.


    "W-What is this monster?"


    Elizabeth widened her eyes from the breathtaking sight, her subi friend wasn''t joking when she described its immensity; the monstrous pole of veiny stem only looked more intimidating in person. But what truly shocked her was the ridiculous amount of Anima densely oozing out of the vulgar meat b; its radiating fury was making her body twitch in reaction.


    Folding her legs up to her chest, the tentacles positioned the youngdy above the towering rod and rubbed the tender flower against its swollen mushroom cap. The mere contact between the two sensitive parts already sent a tingling spike through her spine. She could sense a dominating force of life energies scorching beneath her budding lips; it was the essence that her body desperately sought for since she was contrive to being.


    "Wait!? You can''t be nning toHeeek! Ah~ Hahh~~!"


    With a luscious gulping squash sounding sharply under her skirt, the tip of the massive pole finally entered the unspoiled garden. Virgin blood flowed down from her spasming flower, her cries of plead became broken stuttering moans.


    Yet, without giving the youngdy much time to catch her breath, the tentacles mercilessly mmed down her body onto the great beasts, breaking through multiple stopping points, crushing into her womb and creating a sizable bulge above her belly. The behemoth was merely half way inside; the tentacles continued to squirm her body around the rod, trying to force the rest of the imposing mass inside. The boy just deflowered the daughter of a renowned family in his sleep, a top tier beauty that had been the star of his school.


    Disregarding the tears from her broken expression, Maria ordered the spawn of evil for a final thrust. However, even after breaking through into her womb, gruesomely deforming her stomach in the process, Elizabeth still could not host the entire mass inside. Disappointed by the performance of the noble youngdy, the tentacles were ordered to pull her back up.


    "I guess your tunnel is too short and narrow, let''s try another way in." Every hole is a goal, but the best hole is the hole that could gobble up everything, Maria considerately thought for her boy.


    "N-No, please wait! The size of this monster...! It will break me in half!" Elizabeth put up a futile resistance from her remaining rationality; but for the first time, her maidenly fruit punch wasvishly pouring out in great anticipation and honesty.


    This time, with another merciless plunge, the whole of the towering rod disappeared into the brutally stretched back entrance. Her rear garden was a lot more stic than her maidenhood, and a lot tighter as well. It was a very fertilend with much potential for cultivation... the other kind of cultivation. As for Elizabeth herself, with her eyes rolled back, she was already on the brink of copse.


    In the following minutes, while the youngdy could only spasm in ecstasy, the tentacles freely reigned supreme on her body and repeatedly thrusted her hips on the towering rod. When the galloping thunder of drums arrived, every second passed, her belly was gradually expanding with a certain viscous fluid filling her interior; until eventually, streams of white cheese began to leak from her lips.


    "Make sure to take them all in, ok? This is the essence your kind desperately needs."


    The helpful mother covered Elizabeth''s mouth with her hands, shutting the cheese inside and causing the cheeks to swell. Maria felt the youngdy deserved every drop of her hard earned meal and was not letting them go to waste; but the excess seeped out from the nose instead, smearing her face with a thickyer of white goo.

 Chapter 72: Indoctrinated

    By the time Lilith returned from the grocery trip after spending almost an hour deciding on white or brown eggs, all clues to the earlier savagery within the room had already been wiped away without a trace. Except for the sultry heat from the miasma of a certain brand of yogurt, which had already been the norm inside of Leo''s apartment.


    The esteemed princess was sitting by the dining table with a slight blooming flush on her skin, while the loving mother was providing her sleeping son with another cozyp pillow. It was a scene of a gentle, serene and peaceful tranquility, indicating that absolutely nothing had happened during her absence.


    "I am back! Sorry, the line was so long, let''s hurry!"


    Without catching a hint to Elizabeth''s abnormal state, the subus excitedly pulled her friend back into the kitchen to finish up the cooking. However, the overwhelming volumes of condensed cheese were still overflowing inside of her stomach. They were sealed andpressed into her body by a spell to assist the youngdy in digesting the potent life force.


    While there was no significant bulge on her belly, a tide of viscous ooze was swirling from within as she moved around the kitchen. Unable to concentrate due to the tingling stimtions from any subtle movement, the potato in her hand was instantly pulverized into pulp when a small spike of intense energy suddenly peaked through the sensitive regions of her body.


    "Ooh, that is one way to make mashed potatoes... but we were supposed to cut them in cubes."


    "Ah... my bad, I will peel another one."


    If one was to look up from below, the two pairs of slender legs were standing side by side as thedies worked on their culinary. While one of the pairs was joyfully dancing with her humming tones, another was twitching ecstatically as white seeds slowly leaked out from between her thighs. The seal ced by Maria was weakening by the hour; the immense concentration of energy was too difficult to fully contain after all.


    ------------------------------


    - Half an hourter -


    "Liz, are you not feeling well? You are not eating much." Lilith finally noticed the anomaly; her friend was dozing off in the kitchen as well.


    "N-No, I am fine. My stomach just felt a bit full." Elizabeth couldn''t really take another bite due to.... well, a lot and a lot of reasons.


    "Want to drink some milk instead? It''s not good topletely skip lunch." The boy said in consideration; however, he was shot with a piercing re from the youngdy instead.


    "???" Question marks were popting on his head; he waspletely oblivious to the utter domination that ended up filling her stomach to the brim with his milk.


    Throughout the meal, the boy felt a constant nce filled with arrays of inexplicable emotionsing from a certain youngdy. Whenever there was a tingling spike spasming her brain due to his potent cheese, she couldn''t resist herself from taking a peek at the boy. Her body was inevitably drawn to the source of that immense life force.


    From their innocent conversations, a small gentle smirk was hidden behind a certain doll''s nk expression. It seemed like one simple session of therapy was enough to indoctrinate the deprived female demon. Whether the princess wished for it or not, her body had already submitted itself to the boy as her master; her mind will just take a little more time before adjusting to such a reality.


    "It''s too bad, we will n for the amusement park on another day. See you next time, Liz!"


    By the door, Lilith sent off her friend after the meal; the subus herself, of course, was going to stay for another serving of heavy, dense and bulky lunch.


    "Apologies, Lilith. Something important came up; I will talk to you soon." There was no way Elizabeth could have gone anywhere with her body being vulgarly stimted every second from within.


    When the youngdy exited the elevator, a tenant that went in saw a puddle of white ooze on the ground and looked back curiously at the beauty that went past her. She recognized the thickness, the viscosity and the foul stench of the unknown substance. So that boy had another powerful and talented youngdy in his harem, huh? Yurin thought.


    ------------------------


    Later that day, at a certain luxurious mansion, Elizabeth rushed into her room and mmed on the door, leaving the maid shut outside in confusion. The spell Maria ced on the youngdy was quickly deteriorating, but she was barely half way done digesting the vulgarly thick energy; the enormous swell of Anima was about to explode all at once from within.


    Without changing her outfit, she leaped onto her bed and began fondling her breasts and rubbing her crotch; sultry heat of lecherous steam was panting out of her every breath. The domination from the earlier transcending bliss was returning to her body in full force, continuing to indoctrinate the youngdy into submission.


    Suddenly, a golden hue of lustering texture was building on her hair and a pair of demonic wings rippled out from her back. Her body explosively grew in feminine proportions, obscenely tearing through her clothes in front of the chest and hips due to their immense sizes. The youngdy was experiencing the height of ecstasy within the transformation


    After an hour of recovery from the bombardment of pleasure, Elizabeth looked at herself in the mirror and was memorized by her own beauty. It had been a long time since she assumed her demonic form; however, she severely questioned the overly developed female assets of her current figure. Her body was looking as lewd as her subus friend; the genes of her demonic blood had been overwritten by Leo''s unholy essence.


    The youngdy took out a key from her pocket and gazed idly with perplexed thoughts. It was for the door of Leo''s apartment. Maria had demanded her to show up to his room on every certain night, but did not enve her will when given the opportunity. Yet, instinctively, her body was shivering in anticipation to experience the intense mating again.


    "That woman... Why is she doing this? And what kind of monster did Lilith get as her boyfriend?"


    Elizabeth recalled the days when the subus was acting strange in school and finally realized a certain truth. No wonder her friend suddenly got so much stronger over such a short period of time; that boy was literally a fountain of life, brimming with enticing energies attractive to the demon-kind.


    Closing her eyes to examine the powerful life force circting through her blood, the youngdy still couldn''t believe she was able to absorb such an exorbitant amount of Anima merely from his seeds. If it weren''t for the seal keeping that immense power in check, the boy''s cheese would have short-circuited her brain when it was pumped into her in full force.


    The only thing stopping Leo''s growth was, ironically, his own immense power. Thick swells of life force were constantly clogging the flow of his Anima cirction and preventing these energies from converting into his cultivations. Therefore, whenever the mother weakened the seal and released a portion of that enormous reserve, the excess must be discharged for the boy to undergo evolution.


    However, the potential of his prowess was beyond the family''s estimation. The boy generated so much energy from the fusion reaction within him, that if left unattended, it would be a matter of time before he turns into the monster he once transformed at a certain cave.


    Maria, even with the asional help from the rest of the harem, couldn''t possibly handle all of that energy alone. Hence, after spotting apatible and high-grade vessel to host her son''s boiling hot cheese, the kind mother took the initiative and Elizabeth inevitably fell into servitude. Against Leo''s seemingly endless supply of potent thick ooze, more cum toilets will always be appreciated.


    ---------------------------


    After hours of rest to digest the ridiculously dense volumes of thickness, Elizabeth was finally able to transform back to her human form with her signature ashen silver hair. Even though she had gained enough life force to maintain her full form indefinitely, the radiant gold color of blondies didn''t quite suit her own style.


    However, the maid did notice her master was beaming with an enchanting radiance; her skin had a healthy red texture instead of the usual pale tone. But most importantly, an enormous concentration of life force was emanating around her presence, indicating a major breakthrough in cultivation. To reach this level of Anima refinement at such a young age! Noel was in awe of the princess.


    "Noel, my birthday ising up isn''t it." While the maid was fixing her hair, Elizabeth suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the princess will finally be at the age to enter thepetition for the family''s inheritance. Mr. Subaru had already sent the request to the main family to host the banquet in your stead."


    "Hmph! That sly bastard."


    Like father like son, they were always full of ideas and up to no good. Why would the other party host a birthday party for the princess of the Von Carstein family? Perhaps to indirectly im ownership of the youngdy once she married into the household? But Elizabeth did not speak her mind; instead, there was another matter meddling her thoughts.


    "Sigh~ How bothersome, those nasty old farts are too protective of their useless children. They will definitely use this opportunity for something stupid."


    The elders of her family were aligned into different factions, and they all schemed against one another to stay in power; being the only daughter of the current head''s first wife, one of the first in line to the family''s session, Elizabeth was the natural target on all of their lists.


    "Princess will surely secure the candidacy of bing the next heir! Even the grand elder''s son cannotpete with you." The maid was rather optimistic about her master.


    "No, I don''t really care about inheriting the family, but they will never stop seeing me as a threat. Noel, get ready, we are going to see mother."


    Like how the elders stripped her mother''s status as the firstdy, Elizabeth was also forced to amodate some of their unreasonable demands. However, even though she and her mother secluded themselves in this remote town, far away from the center of politics, the youngdy knew they would stop until her status as an heir was removed.

 Chapter 73: Michelin 3.5 Stars

    On a certain wonderful Sunday noon, when the sun was at its peak, a boy and his mother rode the bus to the center district of Antica city. When they got off at the stop, an ambnce was already waiting by the curb. The medical staff rushed inside and carried out a man with a twisted broken limb, who was wailing painfully from the unnatural deformation of fracture.


    "Mom, you need to control your strength, normal humans are really fragile." Leo lectured.


    The doll lightly nodded her head, unconcerned by the frightful stares of other passengers that were on the same ride. However, no one truly med Maria for what happened; the man got what he deserved for trying to molest an Anima user. Even though she was also at fault for over exerting her power, the local authority would rather not get into conflict with a superhuman for the sake of a molester.


    The mother and son were on their way visiting the grand opening of the Halfmoon restaurant; Anna and the rest of the family were already there since early morning to prepare for the event. Leo was the only sleepy head that couldn''t wake up until Maria spent hours milking him out. The seal was deteriorating faster than nned; hence, one of his main objectives was to have the seal re-strengthened by the twins.


    The restaurant was situated on the first floor of amercial building owned and operated by the women themselves; it was one of the few assets the family had beyond the ind. Regardless, the refurbishment of the interior still cost a hefty sum, but it was a much-needed investment in their situation.


    By the time of their arrival, the restaurant was already in service. Surprisingly, there was a long line of crowd waiting by the door, mostly consisting of men of all ages. The potent herbs of the ind''s mountain were indeed capable of boosting male fertility, but they were nowhere as renowned as their effects for women. Cutting the line with his special privilege, Leo soon found out the reason behind such odd phenomena the moment he walked into the door.


    The scale of the establishment was much greater than the harbor town restaurant; numerous women from the ind were serving as waitresses over the expansive dining hall. They were wearing a conservative traditional attire as uniform; however, even without exposing much of their skins, it was impossible to hide the supremely endowed figures of their voluptuous bodies.


    Therefore; as one would expect, the ce became the number one spot where men shouldn''t go with their girlfriend. No mortal men could stand the test before the waitresses'' natural alluring beauty; not even Leo himself. As the boy feasted his eyes on these elegant and graceful women serving the guests, he could briefly recall each of their fervent lustful expressions when they impaled themselves ecstatically on top of his monster like animals in heat.


    "You two are finally here! Lady Yuria and Lilia are waiting, but let''s have lunch first." Spotting her adorable little brother, Anna cheerfully pulled the mother and son towards the reserved table.


    "The restaurant sure is popr, I am amazed." His eyes were definitely just checking out how well the business was doing.


    "Of course! Don''t underestimate our reputation; Mira put a lot of effort into this too!" Even though the big sister was not directly responsible for the restaurant, she still took pride in her friend''s sess.


    The prices listed on the menu were many times more exorbitant than before; they were adjusted to the expensive living standard of Antic city. Yet, Leovishly picked through the items to support the family business. It was then, while the boy was excitedly anticipating the cuisines, a ruckus from the nearby table managed to catch their attention.


    "Mister, please stop." A waitress politely asked the drunken customer; she had been pestered for several minutes.


    "Come on, beautiful, sit with me and enjoy the wine together. Just name your price." His hand was constantly swimming towards thedy.


    "Sir, you need to stop. We do not perform that kind of service here." The hand was nimbly dodged once again.


    "Oh, don''t be shy, kitty~~" This time, the pig was even more assertive and aimed his hand towards the ample round peaches of her rear.


    "I said STOOP!!!" With a furious snap, the waitress single handedly lifted his chair and sent the two hundred pound pig flying to the ground.


    "I had enough! How dare you try to put your dirty hands on me, you disgusting pig." Following up to her savagery, the waitress stepped her foot on the man''s head, rubbing his face with the sole of her shoe.


    Every inch her body belongs to her master; as his personal property, she can''t allow anyone to defile the young master''s toy. Even though thedy regarded herself as just another lowly cum dumpster within the pack, still, it was for not for the like of these low life toy even a touch. Furthermore, most women from the ind had seen plenty of blood during their training and duties, hence, they had a habit to get a little violent sometimes.


    "You bitch! Don''t know how I am the son of #*$&#@!@"


    "I don''t know and I don''t care." With her arm crossed below her disgusted and intimidating expression, the waitress rubbed her foot even harder, distorting the man''s words.


    "Young master! None of the women here are normal; we shouldn''t be messing with them. We need to apologize!" The man''s secretary rushed to his side, and then pleaded at the waitress. "Please forgive us, ma''am. We will leave at once!"


    "Make sure you pay the bill." The waitress finally let go of her foot.


    "Shut up you fool; didn''t you say they are just newers with no background? So, what if she is an Anima user. This is our territory and my father can hire a battalion of them!" The moment he was set free, the man berated his secretary while he was being held up.


    "No... no, young master, these women.... I mean they aren''t just normal Anima users. Your father is no match..." The secretary frantically tried to exin, but there was a hidden smirk behind his lips.


    "My father didn''t pay you all that money to beg a woman! You are one to their kind as well! Go beat her up and put her in the car!" Unable to cope with reality due to the humiliation, the pig pulled the secretary''s tie and demanded the impossible.


    "What''s with the ruckus? I don''t want any trouble on our first day of business." Thendy finally came over to control the situation; she almost blurted out with a giggle when she saw the visible shoe mark on the man''s face.


    "Captai... Madam Mira, my apologies." The waitress stepped aside with an embarrassed fluster.


    "You must be the manager here. This woman give her to me! She needs to pay for her crime! Or maybe... you cane in her stead." The pig stared lustfully over the charming body of thendy and demanded.


    Unfortunately for him, in the next instance, the man found himself lying on the ground again. When thendy gently raised her foot, the man frighteningly wailed and blocked his face with his hands. But instead, the face was spared and she mercilessly crushed down on his crotch. The sound of a pig being ughtered reverberated painfully across the hall, sending a resonating spike through all of the male audiences as they instinctively tightened their thighs.


    "Against trash like these, you have to eliminate the source of the problem. Got it?" Thendy looked back to the waitress.


    "Yes! Madam."


    "Young master! Young master! Bear with me, please don''t faint!"


    --------------------------------------------


    "Isn''t this going a bit overboard? We are going to get in trouble." Leo questioned as he spectated the ruthlessness disyed by the women.


    "It''s not so simple, little brother. Look at that attendant next to the man; a crest emblem on his shoulder, he is from one of the local underground factions. We are operating in their territory, so they are testing our water."


    The district around this part of the city was controlled by a gang of Anima users camouging itself as a legal organization. In this case, the secretary was from a charity association with questionable backgrounds. There were, of course, numerous of these spread throughout the city. When a foreign power entered their turf, especially one as conspicuous as the Halfmoon family, they would naturally take some kind of countermeasure.


    "This is all just an act; except maybe for that pig who still doesn''t know he was put into the role of the main character. They are simply looking for an excuse to cause trouble; but let theme, so we can end it once and for all." The big sister spoke with confidence and a belittling tone to her adversaries.


    Perhaps the association were severely underestimating the inders because they were all women; they were having doubts with the rumors surrounding the Halfmoon family. However, at this moment, the secretary had already confirmed their suspicions. The bloodlust emitted from the waitress already felt threatening, but thendy''s menacing presence was simply overwhelming.


    Though the response was way more aggressive than he thought, the little piggy was meant to be the sacrifice to test the women''s strength anyway. However, he had already achieved his goal of getting the restaurant into conflict with the son of a wealthy and influential family. At the same time, thendy dly epted the challenge; a show of force will be necessary to squashed any further foolishness in the foreseeable future.


    "I never knew things were like this" The boymented after further exnations from Anna.


    "Our world is much crueler than you think. We had plenty of experience with the way things worked even before we left the ind." Anna was insinuating to the conflict they had many years ago.


    Even if they appeared to live in a society established byw, for the Anima users on the other side of the world, it was still very much the rule of jungles in many aspects. If the Halfmoon family were found to be weak, they would probably be coerced by the association to give up many of their interests.


    But meanwhile, on the other side of the restaurant, three high school girls were sitting together on a table full of luscious dishes.


    "Katy, remind me to never prank on Rika again..." Marin said with a stern expression


    "Good idea, Marin. Her rtives are too scary." Katy nodded; the sound of that painful scream was still echoing in her ears.


    "Heh... you guys...." Rika was speechless.


    ------------------------


    Soon after the man was rescued by the ambnce, a new review appeared under the local dining rmendations of a certain website.


    Rating on the Halfmoon Seafood Cuisine.


    [Food: 10/10 ]


    "Not just my stomach is satisfied, my eyes are too. Theye in pairs and are extra beefed up. There were things that looked even more juicy and enticing than food!"


    [Environment 10/10 ]


    "The ce was big, the dishes were generously big, everything was big. They were humongous, massive and colossal; but most importantly, they bounced!"


    [Service: 1000/10 ]


    "Absolutely rmended if you are a M. I want them to step on me too."


    - A certain cultured anonymous gentleman.


    The incident at the restaurant did not leave a bad impression on the public; amusingly, it only boasted their reputation, as the pig was rather notorious himself.

 Chapter 74: Leakage

    Business went on as normal in the restaurant after the amusing spectacle. However, the recording of the waitress and thendy''s dominating disy might go viral on the inte, which was the free advertisement that the family would appreciate. After today, the two women would easily acquire an army of simps behind their back; perhaps with a fan club following them as well.


    Finishing up the meal, Anna led the mother and son onto the second floor of the building, where the head priestess opened up another shop that performs exorcism services. In the wide and expansive room that used to be a gymnasium, the shrine maidens were busy decorating the walls with artifacts and talismans. And at the center, there was a small altar ced before a family of three.


    The parents were anxiously watching from behind as Mei and Rika performed a simple ritual on their child who was possessed by a spirit. Different from Yoma, this was just a weak spiritual entity that had little influence on reality; yet, it could be difficult to detect and remove while it slowly drains the life force from its host.


    When the child was diagnosed with the symptom, the family was unable to receive treatment due to the exorbitant cost raised by the current shortage of personnel and the rise of supernatural cases. The shrine maidens were offering a major discount for their services; it was necessary to attract customers as they didn''t have the same reputation as thendy''s restaurant.


    With the keenness of her eyes, Rika located the hidden spirit and swiftly pasted a protective talisman on the child''s back. Channeling her Anima through the talisman, the spirit was forcibly expelled from the withered body of the little girl. With the feeble spiritual entity exposed in the open, it quickly dissipated from the powerful Anima pressure emanated from all the shrine maidens around.


    A minuteter, after receiving the earnest gratitude from the two parents, Rika felt aplished in her heart. Under the guidance of her childhood friend, it was the first time she sessfully exorcized a spirit. Noticing her master''s gaze from the side, the girl briefly waved her hand towards Leo with a joyous smile and quickly went to receive another customer; the kind hearted girl was enjoying her work.


    "Young master, long time no see~~~! And Lady Maria, you too!" While Leo had his attention on the exorcism, Yuuko came out of nowhere and buried his face within her bosom.  "Kya~ I am hugging Maria''s boy in front of her, this is so exciting!"


    "Yuuko, it''s only been a week, you don''t have to get this excited." Annamented.


    "But I already missed his fat cock filling up my womb!" The priestess rebuttal, and then finally let go of Leo from her breasts.


    "Young master, you have been staring at my daughter, haven''t you? She has certainly grown remarkably beautiful thanks to you. Want me to get us three a private room here and now?" The words were spoken in the melody of a teasing tone.


    "Sur... wait, I am here to see Auntie Yuria and Filia... maybeter."


    The offer was thought provoking, but recently, a certain inexplicable sensation of swelling had been bothering him due to the seal being dismantled too quickly. His control over his erection and ejaction was getting noticeably less and less effective; his essence was also rapidly thickening as their volume soared.


    Just yesterday, the boy almost sent Lilith and her mother intoa in bed simply with the sheer potency of his life force. Maria, for the first time, did not offer herself for sex like she would do every day. The bulky feeling only grew stronger every second passed; who knows what would happen if he were to unleash his load on Rika and her mother unrestrained.


    "That''s too bad, we will be waiting then~ But I know it''s going to be very soon~" Yuuko whispered seductively into his ear as several peeking nces from the shrine maidens were shot in his direction.


    "Follow me, the twins are waiting upstairs."


    -----------------------------


    On the third floor of themercial building, where the family turned the space into their temporary living quarters, a boy with his pants stripped down was undergoing a certain rigorous medical examination.


    "Hmm... this is indeed very serious, Filia." - Yuria.


    "Yes, sister. We must re-apply the seal right away." - Filia.


    Crouching on their knees, the twins were closely examining a certain imposing mass heavily dangling before their eyes. Despite beingpletelyid, the gargantuan meat was densely popted with thick pulsating veins from the dripping tip all the way to the two bulging spheres above. It was still beating with intense waves of Anima; the twins could already feel its radiating heat scorching on their faces without evening into contact.


    The twins leaned closer forward, and with their both hands, Yuria held up the lump of the iron while Filia lifted the two titanium orbs. Feeling the obscene weights exerting mighty forces of gravity in their palms, they quickly drew a conclusion after a thorough inspection.


    "Anima is already condensing to a dangerous level." - Yuria


    "Young master needs to release all the buildup energy before we can apply the seal again." - Filia


    With a snap of fingers, numerous lightly d women entered the room and stared fervently at the boy''s manliness on disy. Those who were on break from work had been preparing to receive their young master instead. Naturally, thedies were expecting generous blessings from the head of the household; they had been thirsting for his presence back inside their wombs.


    "But before that, we still need to put a limiter on the young master." - Yuria


    "It''s an artifact we made to help control your blessings. It will conform to the size of your endowment." - Filia


    Yuria took out arge silver metal bracelet from her breasts pocket and kneeled submissively before the great beast. Gently fixing the endowment in her hand, the elder sister romantically inserted the bracelet ring onto the nd with the solemnity of a marriage proposal. Sliding down to the base, it automatically contracted like a rubber band to fit tightly over his girth.


    The silver cock ring was not the seal that suppresses the Anima from mutating his body; rather, it was a device to protect the women from being potentially overloaded by Leo''s immense life energy. The precautionary artifact was preemptively built for this exact situation that they had foreseen. Now with the failsafe in ce, thedies were finally ready to embrace their lord.


    "Young master, please unload as much as you can into the bodies. We are here to share your burden." - Yuria


    "Remember, our duty is to serve as containers to carry your seeds." - Filia


    Unzipping the knots on their neck, the thin robe swiftly slid down and revealed their bare bodies. The twins then leaned against the wall, with their breasts pressed firmly against the confinement, and offered their sacred gardens towards the boy along with the rest of the harem. The tempting sight easily aroused the dragon from slumber. With slight cracking sounds from the limiter as it expanded its circumference to the limit, a long shadow was casted over their backs.


    And thus, with dust crumbling from the ceiling, the entire building could feel the tremoring from the third floor. Thendy had to ensure the customers of her restaurant that it was not an earthquake, but a simple construction work being performed on this newly refurbished building. The female customers were feeling strangely aroused, some even secretly masturbated next to their boyfriends.


    ---------------------------


    Several hourster, on the second floor, Rika felt a heavy drop of liquid dripped on her head and she curiously stroked her hair. An unknown viscous substance was sticking to her hand; and when she spread out her palm, it stretched obscenely over her fingers. But from its distinct signature of vulgar smell, the youngdy soon widened her eyes upon realizing the identity of the said substance.


    At the same time, the rest of shrine maidens were staring at the viscid thick cheese seeping through a certain part of the ceiling and oozing down from above the bewildered girl. When Rika reflexively looked up, her face was instantly painted in white. It seemed like there was a leakage in the building that needed urgent repair.


    Amusingly, there was also a young female customer that identally caught a drop of that thick essence with her mouth. She ended up twitching on the ground in climaxing spasm from the powerful life force of a certain innocent boy impregnating her cells with their extreme potency. The intensity of energy was simply too much for a normal human to handle; she was experiencing an ecstasy that transcended the mortal ne.


    "Head priestess, what should we do with this woman?" One of the shrine maidens questioned Yuuko.


    "Ara, this is troublesome... Mei, please go upstairs and fetch a bottle of milk. Make sure to grab a big one; thisdy will need a lot of it until her body can calm down."


    Just like that, a fortunate soul was granted a prospective future as a revered Anima user, and an even more promising career in the times ahead.

 Chapter 75: Milking

    Returning from the family headquarter, which unsurprisingly became his personal brothel, the boy shut the door behind his room and let out a sigh. Even after dumping his load into numerous family servants, to the point their wombs were filled like condoms, he wasn''t able to expel enough energy for the twins to re-strengthen the seal.


    Instead, while their bodies were trembling in spasm, Yuria and Filia could only pour more of their Anima into the newly installed cock ring to help temporarily suppress the swelling energies. Between Maria''s and Komi''s excessive feedings that spurred the fusion reaction of the arch demon''s power, Leo was growing in strength at a pace faster than the family''s calction.


    Thendy and the head priestess almost couldn''t keep their businesses running with most of their staff wasted in a puddle of cum.


    Once his engine was ignited after merely a few days of holding back, it wasn''t going to stop with just a few dozen condoms filled to the brim. At the end, despite being at her limit, the mother had to join the fray herself to stop his libido from further rampage, which was the reason why Leo returned to the apartment alone.


    After taking a hot shower, the boy took out the grimoire that he had been neglecting. The solution to his current problem was surely hidden within its mysteries. However, before he even had time to flip the first page, he was interrupted by a timely visitor at the door.


    The guest was Yurin, the cult member working as a doctor in the town''s hospital.


    "Ah... I almost forgot that you wereing. Where is your daughter?"


    By the entrance, Leo carefully looked around and held a defensive position to brace for the usual bone crushing hug. Komi had been regrly visiting at this hour for her meals; but unexpectedly, the woman was not with her daughter this time around.


    "Komi is err... in a strange condition. It is difficult for me to exin, but I am going to need a favor from you." The woman was behaving quite odd, a rare agitated and awkward look was on her face.


    --------------------------


    -A few minutester-


    "Are you sure that you are going to do this?" Seeing her trembling hands, Leo asked in consideration.


    "Yes, Komi is in hibernation, but she is still demanding your seeds. I must do this as her mother!" Yurin said with a determined expression.


    "I can go see her instead, you know."


    "No, they actually increased the security there. You won''t be able to sneak inside without triggering their traps."


    Currently, soaring majestically before her eyes, was the erected tower of the great beast bulging mightily with an aura of dominance. Runic patterns originating from the silver ring were extending outward and glowing on the veiny surface of the immense girth.


    The artifact was activating at full strength to prevent the rod from swelling any further. Yurin was basking in awe no matter how many times she witnessed this monstrosity.


    As the big girl was not in any state to forage the food for herself, the mother took it upon her responsibility to milk out the much-needed nutritious proteins for her daughter. Komi had never been a needy child even before she was sacrificed; it was the first time the girl pleaded to her mother with an ingenuous request.


    "I-I am going to start... Can I put this on?" With a piece of XXXL magnum condom in her shaking hands, the woman matched the size of the rubber with the enormous bulging nd.


    "Uhm... my girlfriend used to do this too, but she stopped using them when they start popping whenever I let out too much... you might want to use that instead."


    Leo embarrassingly suggested and pointed to a bucket that a certain subus left in his apartment. Lilith had always procured food for her family, and loading them in condoms was no longer practical. The subi mother was quite a glutton as well; their whole family was relying on the boy to provide the meals on the table.


    "..."


    "That might actually be a better idea..." Yurin wrylymented after a moment of silence; considering her daughter''s appetite, she probably will have to make a couple round trips even with the bucket.


    Now, with therge durable container ced on the floor, Yurin finallyid her hands on the innocent young boy. The second her fingers came in contact with the rough surface of his manhood, she felt its scorching heat burning through her skin.


    A massive amount of energy was congested beneath the runes, waiting to be released at any moment notice.


    Yet, amusingly, while her eyes were staring at the mushroom cap, the orifice suddenly widened and a thick stream of cheese abruptly gushed out, dyeing her face in white. The boy had been unsatisfied from the brooding earlier during the day; his manhood was still ultra-sensitive to any stimtion. A slight touch from her tender womanly hand was all it needed for the pre-cum to start spurting.


    ----------------------


    The time quickly fast forwarded to evening after many hours of endeavor. With a bucket full of densely condensed substance in her hand, a certaindy in whiteb coat returned to her privateboratory at the hospital with clear signs of fatigue.


    Despite her enhanced strength as an Anima user, carrying the heavily loaded container for many trips still took a toll on her body. Her hands were also bruised in red from the intense heavy strokes on that hardened surface of the boy''s veiny iron rod.


    Every explosive load was held firmly in her arms, the powerful ejactions were shot into the bucket like a garden hose on loose; the woman was still feeling its trembling impact reverberating throughout her entire body.


    However, all of her hard work had been well worth it. Her daughter was extremely delighted after the meal and asked the mother to have the rest for herself. Simr to the link with Leo, Komi was also able tomunicate simple thoughts with her mother.


    With enough nutrients in ce, the big girl could now safely continue her evolution.


    "I need to know... just how in the world is that boy able to produce an endless amount of Anima."


    Yurin scoop out a viscous sample from the bucket and attempt to examine its mysterious properties with various high-tech equipment in theb.


    Under the microscope, her first discovery was the overly inhuman size of his spermspared to a normal male. And not with just the scale of the mass, their vitality was abnormal too; being able to stay active under extreme environmental conditions.


    She soon noticed that the sperms were artificially enhanced due to the dense concentration of Anima inting their size. With an experiment that drained the energies away, the volume of samples did be smaller. Yet, appallingly, the sperms remained at least five timesrger than normal, and were still wiggling energetically under the microscope as they slowly recharged their power.


    Perhaps this simply indicated the natural fertility the boy possessed, but the problem with being excessively fertile, was that his sperm was simply toorge to fertilize female ovum. The discovery exined the ridiculous volume in his every ejaction, as well as why none of his harem were ever pregnant.


    Yurin still remembered the runic patterns scripted on his manhood. From its design, the woman could easily deduce the cock ring''s function with her experience. She couldn''t imagine the thickness and density her current samples would have been if that limiter was removed.


    At the corner of her memories, there were faint cracking sounds from the silver ring in the midst of Leo''s thunderous discharge.


    -----------------------------


    After further experimentations, Yurin arrived at an eldritch truth that overrode all her belief of the great abyss. Terrible demons born from the bottom of hell, divine beings that wielded immense power unimaginable to mankind, they all seemed miniscule before the boy''s limitless potential.


    The woman finally understood why her daughter, despite transcending into a godly entity, chose Leo to be her master.


    From the clues she managed to pick up with just his sperms, they carried the purest essence of life energy in its most primordial form, even more pristine than the Anima of the abyss. The more refined it is, the more possibilities exist. The essence of divinity that the cult had always been searching for was already before her very eyes.


    Learning such of truth, mes of desire appeared in the pupil of her fervent expression. It was the same kind of zeal when she was first exposed to the power of the abyss, wanting to seek its strength for her revenge.


    As an inevitable result, her body was being drawn to its power, as the essence was desired intrinsically by all life forms. Even if she knew it might forever ensnare her soul, her tongue was about to lick the scoop of steamy yogurts on her fingers.


    Fortunately, or unfortunately, the moment of temptation was disrupted with a knock on the door that brought the woman back from her instinctive impulse.


    "Who is it?! I instructed that no one should be interrupting me at this hour." Yurin shouted at the door.


    "It''s me. A few of our hideouts had just been raided by the government. The boss has a task for you, go see him at the vessel chamber, it''s urgent." The voice was feminine and flirtatious.


    "What does he need from me?" Yurin asked, but there was no response. She could already hear the footsteps walking about.


    "That bitch... always so cocky." As the boss''s secretary, the nameless woman naturally had all the attributes of a boss''s secretary.


    Yurin erased the intels she sent to Jean moments ago before leaving the room. The bucket of cum was put into the freezer to preserve its freshness. Lilith would be thrilled by the idea of frozen thick creams. Isn''t that just ice cream?

 Chapter 76: Another Peaceful Evening

    In the nearby mountain range of the town, deep into the overgrown woods, the shadow of a feminine figure was treading silently under the moon. There was only a simple T-shirt covering her impably endowed body, but it wasrge enough to hide all of the sensitive womanly parts.


    With a kitchen knife in her hand, the woman stopped before a stone monument that had a striking resemnce to the ones on a certain ind.


    The monument seemed like a duplicate of the actual ancient relic, artificially erected from the ground not so long ago. The runic markings were freshly etched onto its surface; however, at the moment, they were glowing with sapphire lights, emanating an ominous signature of energy.


    It was calling forth the foul presences from the underworld.


    Soon, near its perimeter, numerous cracks of rifts slowly appeared in thin air. From within the dark void, evil creatures with various grotesque and nightmarish shapes were crawling out of the portals.


    Yoma, wicked spirits and spawns of demons, all of them were squeezing side by side through the cracked entrances, extremely eager to venture into this world.


    Unfazed by the abysmal horror, the woman patiently waited for all of her prey to emerge from the dark and let them slowly surround her. She won''t want all these walking Anima cores for her baby boy to run away by scaring them too soon.


    Enchanting her kitchen knife with the signature transient blue lights of the Halfmoon, an bright aura of menace gradually formed.


    There was a moment of suspense as the creatures stared onto the lone idle female. These monsters were sent across the rift hunting for flesh; yet, with so many of them, how were they going to share a single piece of meat?


    But instead, the woman taunted them with a teasing smirk, somehow infuriating the creatures that never learned emotion. And very quickly, a barrage of sharp appendages was shot in her direction.


    Swiftly dodging a number of spearheaded tentacles, des of Anima swirled around the woman and cut down the limbs that were pierced into the ground. Immediately behind, another monster tried to ambush her from the bushes, but it was mercilessly decapitated into pieces as well. Despite having her cornered from all sides, the creatures seemed unable to catch the elusive dancing shadow.


    The meticulous battle was performed like a bad under the transient light, there was nothing that could get past her barrier of Anima des. Whichever direction she leaped past, slices of flesh were cut evenly on the ground.


    Half an hourter into the bloodbath, not that there was actually blood from the spiritual entities, the woman was cleaning up the battlefield and picking up the plentiful loot. Her son was still a growing boy; as a responsible mother, it was her duty to keep him well fed.


    "Looks like I waste again... already took care of them all huh... You are recovering pretty well, Maria."


    A nun with red hair and a giant scythe appeared on a tree branch.


    "You were just toozy to show up during the fight. Rias, you haven''t changed at all." Maria could sense that the subus was nearby the entire time.


    "Nope~ I have changed. I am now your son''s pet. See?" Rias nonchntly pulled up her seductive attire and proudly disyed the fully manifested crest that signified a tamed subus above the surface of her womb.


    "You are as shameless as always too."


    "I take that as apliment."


    "Anyway, help me with these corpses, I was careful on how I cut them."


    "Sure, I have to help keep the dairy fed if I want more milk."


    Finally, after picking up all the Anima crystals, Maria and Rias stepped towards the monument. Lines of crack were already festering on the stone pir; it had already exhausted most of its usage to summon the fell creatures.


    "So, this is where they had been hiding the monolith. It is pretty well made. Had me over worked these past few weeks from the garbage it keeps spewing out."


    Since she was contracted to purge the mountains, Rias had been looking for the source of her trouble; it was to the point that she had little time to indulge herself with her master.


    "Hmph! Still can''t see through a simple barrier? All the time and effort I spent teaching you was wasted." There was a look of disappointment in the doll''s eyes.


    "First of all, it was a barrier set up by at least a rank A runemaster. Second, seals and barriers are what you women from the ind are good at. Please spare me from that headache." Rias rubbed her head from the memories of her hellish lessons that fried her brain; subi should just stick to what they are good at.


    After several more minutes of casual exchange, the twodies proceeded to destroy the pir and ended the source of scourge that had been haunting the town. However, deeper into the woods, faint lights glowed with baleful ominous glitters. There were more monoliths scattered around the entire region, contributing to the rise of supernatural cases in the past two years.


    -------------------------------------------


    On that same night, back at the apartment, the door to Leo''s room was silently opened. A silver haired youngdy in princess white gown wearily stepped inside and creeped towards a certain sleeping boy. There was a monumental pir standing proud and tall above the bed, and on its surface, clear fluid of saliva from an unknown source was still sparkling under the moonlight.


    The youngdy was Elizabeth, who was unable to resist the inner urge from controlling her rationality; the thirst from her gene was simply too strong. She kept questioning herself on why she was here or what she was doing, but ended up appearing before the bulging erection once again.


    Elizabeth gracefully took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed; the thin white stocking on her legs and feet only further enhanced her alluring aesthetics. Standing above the mattress and looking down on the gentle innocent sleeping face of Leo, the youngdy had manyplex thoughts. But with her tender sole behind the fine texture of the stocking, she angrily pressed down her delicate foot against the towering girth.


    While her body was twitching in an inexplicable excitement, the youngdyid her weight on the rod as she wasn''t able to bend the tower to her will. Her tiny sole looked rtively meager and adorable struggling above the gruesome surface of the gargantuan meat pole; it covered only a portion of its obscene width. With just a thinyer of fabric in between, the scorching heat of Leo''s intense life force was transmitting lustfully through her skin.


    "This is the giant, vulgar and brutish thing that made me feel so strange... How dare you...! how dare you!"


    Venting the irritation aroused by her current body state on the poor lump of iron, she continuously scrubbed its hardened veiny surface with the softness of her foot. The youngdy may not have acted impulsively on the outside, but she had been holding in the rage of confusion and uncertainty when she was forcibly dominated by a boy in his sleep. Only when she was alone with the rod beneath her foot, did she let out her steams.


    "Dammit! My body is reacting again. Am I really going to submit to this monster?" The mere proximity with the behemoth in close contact had been tempting her instinct.


    It was then, the youngdy felt a swelling sensation on the bulging rod beneath her foot, and soon, a torrent of saturated white cheese burst out from the mushroom tip in great abundance and vulgar thickness. Most of the explosively discharge ended up pasting firmly like clingy glues on the ceiling above; however, a few droplets stillnded on her body amidst her idle amazement.


    "This thickness, this smell, this insane amount of pure life force... I can''t...! He is just a cheat!" Trembling words were then spoken in leaking excitement from her distorted and confused expression.


    Unable to resist the alluring temptation from the foul scent of his essence, Elizabeth slowly spread out her crotch as her mind lost itsst straw of dignity. With a heavy pant of oozing anticipation as she positioned her flower, she brutally mmed down her hips onto the great beast. Yet, despite the rough action that almost sent her mind to the heavens, Leo remained peacefully asleep, unbothered from the worldly pleasures surrounding his rod.


    "I-It''s in again. It''s so strong, so powerful, trying to make me its pet."


    Spoken in an ecstatic tone, she looked back to the sleeping boy.


    "Your thing is crushing my womb, but you won''t even wake up, as if I am an insignificant toy made to pleasure you."


    Elizabeth secretly hoped the boy would finally realize her presence and pamper her like the princess she is; yet on the other hand, from the deepest desires of her instinct, the girl craved to be thoroughly dominated and be shown true strength.


    -----------------------------


    "Ara, Maria. I ended up following you home. I might as well stay here for the night and have ate-night supper." The conversation between the twodies dragged on as they had not talked to each other for over two years.


    "That was your n all along, wasn''t it?" Maria already saw through the subus.


    "No, no, no. Your son was definitely not the reason... Ok, maybe he was, but the main thing is that your time being conscious is limited, I wanted to spend more time with my friend while I have the chance." Rias sternly defended her position upon realizing that her true intention was blurted out in the first sentence.


    Naturally, the two women walked inside Leo''s room as the first thing upon returning home. And what they saw was a young demoness with bright golden hair and ck wings who was impaled on a certain dominating pir, unconsciously spasming from her crotch as her body continuously twitched.


    Vulgarly bulging her stomach with its enormous mass, the towering rod was supporting the rest of her body weight.


    "Ara... isn''t she my daughter''s friend? This is the first time I have seen the girl in her true form." Rias questionably looked at Maria.


    "The little mosquito was a bit thirsty when she came overst time, so I gave her what she wanted; but it seems like the youngdy needs a little help. Shall we lend a hand?" Maria teased the mature subus.


    "Heh... my pleasure~" As a faithful nun, it was her duty to save a fellow demon-kind.


    Thus, the night was young and the twodies carried on to finish the deed Elizabeth left off. The boy remained in dire need to expel the excess from his body. However, they did not notice that at the base of the pir, where thick veins of muscr flesh were painfully contracted, more cracks were popting on the silver cock ring. Draining enough of these obscenely thick energies had be increasingly more difficult.

 Chapter 77: The Solemn Duty

    Several dayster after visiting the family restaurant, Leo found himself on the ferry sailing back to the ind once more. The twins had arranged their young master a trip home to address the ongoing issue of his excessive energy buildup.


    It was a lot earlier than they had originally nned, but a certain amodation had been prepared for the boy to dump his exorbitant loads in a single setting.


    Upon his arrival, before he could check out the town''s restoration, Leo was quickly escorted by the family servants into a cave hidden at the waist of the ind''s mountain. The ce was where all the women driven into blood-thirsting frenzy by the curses of demons were locked up, which were mostly young female inders and tourists.


    Their numbers saw an explosive rise after the demon''s outbreak, but they were all temporarily tamed for the time being thanks to the continuous feeding with a certain brand of creamy yogurt.


    The boy had known that it was his eventual duty to liberate these poor souls from their torment. Now that the time hade, he felt ready as ever to thoroughly bless each of their souls with the salvation they deserved. The brewing cheese tanks beneath his monster had always packed enough ammunition to quench their thirst; however, it was another story for the depraved women if they were ready to receive their lord.


    Since most of them were originally normal humans; it was unknown how many of them could retain their sanity and withstand their mind against cheesy shock therapies. In their current state, without enough time to build up resistance to his potent life force, some of them might fall into another kind of depravity upon the direct blessings.


    At the end of the cave, upon entering the door into the dungeon, the twins were waiting before numerous candles that illuminated the interior. Behind their back, the lights revealed the assembly of alluring nakeddies with their arms and head cuffed into frames of wooden nk. Their heavy bare breasts were left freely dangling beneath the chest in heavy inertia; their meaty rear bottoms from behind the frames were lined up side by side and indecently raised in in view.


    Columns after columns of these sexually deprived women, who had their voluptuous bodies lustfully transformed by the demon''s curse, were fixed into the same lewd position to offer their sanctuaries for the convenience of their lord. Their eyes and mouths were covered with wraps of cloth, adding more vulgarness to their form and inciting the fancy of the boy''s lust.


    The imaginary was truly shocking; it reminded Leo of a certain farm documentary where he saw cattle were lined up in single files for the male to breed. Except that now he became the breeder and these women were sows for him to plow through one by one. Regardless, the monster hidden in his crotch was twitching uncontrobly against his will, enticed by the numerous condoms avable at his disposal.


    "Young master, please take as long as you may need. We will be waiting outside until the ceremony is finished." - Yuria


    "We willmence the sealing once more after you have relieved enough stress." - Filia


    "I will do my best; but I wonder if they are enough... and I hope they don''t break." Leo innocently expressed his concern.


    With a slight shiver upon hearing such words of confidence, the twins politely bowed to the young master and then slowly shut the door after their exit, locking him inside of his own personal sex dungeon, alone with hundreds of Anima thirsting females that the boy never doubted for a single moment of his ability to satisfy them all. The question was always whether they could satisfy him.


    As the demon''s energy needed to be directly extracted and purged by the demon devourer himself, in the meantime, he could also dump his excess to fill in the empty gap of what he siphoned. Leo''s life force was more benign than that of the demons; but at the same time, they were a lot more potent in concentration, bringing stronger stimtions when absorbing the energies.


    Leo gently caressed the firm buttock from one of the voluptuous hips with his hand and looked back to the lines of women panting in lustful moans. Their flushed red bodies had been reacting strongly from his mere presence and their saliva was soaking though the cover of their mouth; each of their dripping gardens were already pouring with streams of love nectar.


    With the solemn duty weighing heavily on his shoulders, the great beast was quickly erected into being. Then, without further ado, the boy carefully shoved his enormous mass into the flower before him, obscenely stretching and bulging the frail body as her limbs tensed up from pleasure.


    The ecstatic music of pounding and moaning soon reverberated the dungeon.


    -----------------------------


    Many hourster, Leo was still diligently plowing through the ranks of women that were lined up to receive his blessing. Those who had already been blessed were knocked unconscious on the wooden frame with a bloated stomach and gaping holes, and also a giant puddle of excess viscous wads forming beneath their feet from the waterfall of white seeds.


    Whenever Leo climaxed, the powerful momentum of his discharge would gruesomely deform their bellies like condoms. Each of his highly pressurized cum shots created long stretches of protrusion sticking out of their stomach surface.


    After filling their interiors to the brim, he would then carelessly pull out, nimbly dodge the viscous outburst from the gaping hole, and immediately stick his monster into the nextdy.


    Rotating his insertion between the front and rear gardens, some of the blessed women had an abundance of white cheese overflowing from their mouths that vulgarly seeped through the cloth of their face covers.


    Rinse and repeat while humming a casual melody, the boy was getting used to the well-paced rhythm of pounding and smashing without any signs of fatigue. With a yawn of boredom as he filled up another condom, he began to treat this like a chore, re-imagining himself as a simple stallion trying to breed the pack. However, at the base of that veiny pir of hardened flesh, brittle cracking from a certain ring was heard as the rod painfully swelled.


    Soon, the limiter was fractured into pieces by the continuous bulging; it was unable to stop the conglomeration of energies from surging through the thick veins. Many days worth of Anima suppressed by the limiter were released at once. As a result, the monstrous pole inside a poordy''s womb explosively swelled, lifting her body with its immense strength and tearing down the wooden nks at the same time.


    It happened so quickly that the woman slipped from the boy''s hands when she was sprung up from the floor. For a moment, Leo dumbfoundedly stood still, forgetting to hold onto her body and let her weightpletely rest on his great colossus. The suspense remained so until a geyser of cum erupted from the orifice, sting off the poordy into the air with its powerful torrent.


    "Young master! Are you alright?!" - Yuria


    "We sensed the limiter had failed!" - Filia


    Alerted by rising the Anima signature and loud the thunderous drumming of his powerful discharge, the twins appeared just in time to catch thedy flying towards the door. However, after they frantically caught the airborne victim wasted in cum, a downpour of white cheese also came raining down on them all, painting their bodies in viscid white creams.


    "..."


    "..."


    -----------------------


    Atst, with the coborative effort from the rest of family servants, the raging leviathan was finally put back under control. The boy resumed his duty to purify the rest of the frenzied women from their misery and was fortunate enough to barely bring the energy saturation in his orbs to an eptable level for the sealing.


    Now, within the ritual chamber, the twins were preparing the runic circles for the spell. However, the boy took the opportunity to question his aunts about the intricated mysteries of runes.


    "I see, Sister Maria never taught the young master any basics. I am surprised you were able to get so far in the grimoire." - Yuria.


    "The art of runic spells is the control of Anima flow within a design. It''s very simr in concept to the electric circuitry that you learned in high school." - Filia.


    Despite only attending schools in the ind, the twins were quite the bachelors in their studies. After all, runes were something that required as much knowledge as they required talent, academic skills in general were naturally a must. Yuria and Filia had pledged to hone their skills in order to uphold their duty of sealing the demon; they were also taught by Maria with new knowledge that she learned from abroad.


    "Heh... I kind of just brute force my way through the chapter. I can imprint the runic pattern into memory with Anima and activate the runes when I need them, but I can''t construct my own." Leo wryly smiled and scratched his head; he was essentially cheating in his study with a method normally impossible for most Anima users. It was like memorizing the multiplication table without understanding multiplication. While it enabled quick usage of the runic spell at any moment notice, hecked the ability to alter the design to adapt to different kinds of situations.


    "As expected from the young master, doing this requires an enormous upkeep of energy; not many runemasters in the world have enough Anima for the feat to be practical." - Yuria.


    "But this is still very inefficient andcks flexibility. Mastering runic spells would need fine control of your Anima, you should have an easier time learning after we apply the seal again." - Filia.


    Then, the twins suddenly stripped off their robes and shamelessly revealed the bare voluptuous bodies underneath. Fortunately, Leo was already too ustomed to such an alluring sight that he didn''t bat an eye.


    "We will demonstrate the proper control and incantation of runes, please watch closely, young master."


    Runes of power embedded into the twin''s bodies began to glow, and the boy was immediately drawn into the mysterious lights with his privy eyes.

 Chapter 78: Lessons

    Runes are the writtennguage of Anima, like how math is thenguage of physics. Maniption of energy flow and arithmetic of runic scripts were essential to the formation of runic spells, which were the skills that Leo alwayscked.


    Hence currently, with their naked bodies, the twins were attempting to educate their young master on the proper techniques.


    Do not question why a little demonstration from the grimoire required them to strip, Yuria and Filia had their own ways of teaching. Perhaps a visual showing was a physically more effective way to get hold of the boy''s attention; and it had been very sessful thus far, his eyes were pasted with undivided attention on the studying materials.


    "Me and my sister possess two different types of Anima, but are alsopatible with each other. With our energies channeled together, blending them like Yin and Yang, it bes exponentially easier to construct various runes." - Yuria


    Soon, the embedded runic scripts from the grimoire manifested on the twins. Following simr logic of zeros and ones on aputer chip, the twins were able construct more sophisticated designs of runes.


    "We can selectively activate andbine certain runes on both of our bodies, easily forming the patterns that we dictate. Watch closely." - Filia


    Leo *very closely* observed the glowing lights on their transcalent skins flowing from one region to another. However, he did not notice with each differentbination of runes that lit up, a runic circle appeared near one of his limbs. By the time his mind returned from the enchanting sights, he was already bonded to the ground.


    "Wait, what did you two do? Where did the sealse from?" The boy never expected the spells couldtch onto him from different angles; he only knew how to activate runes from the ground.


    "It''s just some basic techniques. Now, young master, can you break free of our binding without brute forcing with your power? You are only allowed to disrupt the cirction of Anima within these runes by altering the current with your own." - Yuria


    "For your training, let us y a game. If you climax before you break free of the binding, the young master loses. But if you were sessful before then, we will tell you a secret about our elder sister." - Filia


    "We will let you do anything you want with our bodies too, but if you lose... we get to have the young master all for ourselves tonight." Pressing their melons onto his arms from both sides, the twins teasingly lifted the dangling beast with their hand and seductively whispered into his ears.


    The boy was unable to move an inch of his muscle due to the runic seal, and could only helplessly watch Yuria and Filia stroke on his erecting rod and toyed with his body however they wished.


    But hmm... this didn''t seem like a game he would lose no matter how it would end up.


    Eventually, under the guidance of the twins, Leo managed to break free of the seals with just the control of Anima alone; but unfortunately, the wall before him was already covered in viscous white stters of thick paints, adhesively dripping down from its surface. It was hisplete utter defeat; the boy supposed he would have to make up for his loss in bed.


    -------------------------


    But the lesson, of course, did not end with a single ejaction. There was still much to learn for a young little boy that was newly introduced to the proper education of runic cultivation. After attempting the trial for a few more rounds, the wooden wall was almost crumbling from the constant bombardment of his ravaging torrents.


    In the meantime, the runic spell that seals the arch demon''s power was finally ced on him; it was a more flexible and less restraining version. However, there was a single drawback.


    "For the young master to sustain the runic seal yourself, you need to gather different types of Anima to blend in with portions of your life force. They can help maintain an equilibrium for the seal, even if it''s temporarily." - Yuria


    "The simplest way is to perform the holy deed with our sisters. As generous as were your blessings, a small amount of their Anima would be absorbed in reciprocation. The young master seemed to bepatible with any type of Anima from women. - Filia


    "They also wille handy when mastering the runes. If the Young master truly wish to learn more about the art of runic spells, we rmend the academy of Laya Rucaria."


    This was the second time Leo heard the name of the academy, and it has begun to pique his interest; especially after learning that his mother was a graduate of that school.


    The academy of Laya Rucaria was built almost three decades ago after the great awakening; a national institution that gathered Anima users around the country to research the lost knowledge of the supernatural world.


    Ancient writings that used to be considered as superstitions and religious myth were now the core curriculum of its sses. Many of them are quite popr on the market after a quick re-branding, like "How to be a witch 101, a guide for female cultivators", which was an excerpt from the holy bible the 25th edition.


    The founders of the academy had a lofty goal of awakening every citizen in the country into Anima users. They had been trying to formte a cultivation technique where normal people could practice and awaken themselves through hard work.


    As the awakening was only fairly recent on the grand scale of history, and more and more Anima users are being awakened every day, countries were still trying to standardize the practice andmon knowledge for cultivation. Given the trend of ever-increasing Anima density in the world, the process was elerating due to public demand and concerns for national strength.


    --------------------------


    Meanwhile, back at the town''s hospital, within a certain chamber of the hidden realm, Yurin was checking up on her baby girl with the mainpany of the cult.


    "Madame Shouko, your daughter is still quite a glutton even in her hibernation. Have you devised a way to keep her under control for when she wakes?" The boss nced at the pile of dried carcasses beneath the nest of gore; the aura emanating from the cocoon was growing stronger everyday.


    "The bond is still secured, there is no need to worry. Just keep feeding her, then maybe she will be familiarized with the scents of her meal providers." Yurin hid her grin behind the sarcastic remark.


    The woman held an important role within the cult because they thought she still possessed the blood seal that could influence their divine weapon. It was her biggest bargain chip after she donated her daughter to the n. However, little did they know, the seal was easily broken by Komi''s own will when she submitted to Leo as her master.


    The big girl was only pretending to be docile because she recognized Yurin as her mother. If the organization had trouble keeping her under control before, then they would have struggled more after her evolution.


    "But our hideouts are getting taken out one by one, as if the government knew exactly where we set up."


    "I see, this is indeed troublesome." The woman was more focused on her daughter''s state, unconcerned of the cult''s troubles.


    "Even the monolith we hid in the forest was destroyed. We won''t be having any more scavengers arriving for a while."


    "Oh? That is certainly unexpected. Who could have seen through the barrier I set up?" Yurin was genuinely surprised by this news.


    "Indeed... I wonder who..."


    In that instance, the boss slid out a knife from his sleeve and swiftly stabbed the woman behind her back. With the de piercing all the way through her stomach, her eyes widened as she speechlessly watched her blood tainted with ck inks spill from the wound. Yurin understood right away that she had been exposed, her only question... was how?


    "You think I wouldn''t have noticed, but if it wasn''t for the copse of the monolith, I would have never thought the traitor was you."


    Runemasters were vital strategic resources even for the government organization; they were all high priority targets under the watch of the cult headquarters and none of them were remotely close to the area.


    There was little chance for anyone around the town to dispel the barrier, other than the runemaster, Yurin herself. This was where the suspicion started even if it was just a possibility; but the doubt led the boss to discover the truth after a secret investigation.


    Even though the monolith''s copse had nothing to do with Yurin, she could only sigh for her bad luck as she immediately sorted out the logic behind the boss''s reasoning.


    "To think you amongst all others would betray the organization, but to traitors, there is only death."


    Regardless, as her consciousness slowly faded due to her wound and the lethal poison on the knife, the mother took one longst look at her daughter resting peacefully within the transparent membrane. Gazing at the goddess''s serene beauty and impable form, a hollow emptiness was felt in her heart.


    But there was one thing that lingered... and it was the regret that she had as a mother.


    "I am sorry, Komi..."

 Chapter 79: Last Innocence

    The boss coldly nced at Yurin''s corpse and looked back at the sleeping goddess. Greed and a wicked smile were shown on his face as he stumbled closer to the embryo. Yurin was the key to controlling their weapon, but that was no longer the case; the man wasn''t someone that would act without ample preparation.


    He took out a cross hanging on his chest; it was an artifact granted by the high ups to control their living weapon, an ancient relic that enabled the cult to manipte one of the arch demons they once summoned before it had gone berserk.


    After evaluating the prospect of Komi, which exceeded all expectations from the experiments, the cult decided to bet on the goddess with their strategic asset.


    However, right when the man activated the cross, a turbulence of Anima burst from the embryo, catching him off guard and sending him flying against the wall. Soon, with several intense pulsations from the whole nest, an arm ripped out from within the transparent membrane and spread it open like a curtain.


    The goddess was finally awake, and she gracefully exited the embryo.


    "Amazing! For the second time, I am honored to witness the birth of a divinity." There was a feverish look on the man''s face; he felt a simr kind of menacing power before from another divine being.


    With the soft feathers of her ck wings covering the sensitive regions of her impable naked body, Komi was emanating a majestic and dominating presence with the form of a fallen angel, forcing the weaker fanatics around the chamber to tremble on their knees with the pressure from her aura alone.


    Ignoring the boss who was sent into a crater with fractured bones, Komi expressionlessly picked up the corpse of her mother. There was a single tear drop thatnded on Yurin''s face.


    The big girl embraced the lifeless body into her enormous bosom; two streams of her humanity were uncontrobly flowing out from the expressionless eyes. But if there was a miniscule chance of her mother being alive, now she would be guaranteed death by her lethal suffocation.


    "Ha! This is amusing. A cruel, emotionless and ferocious monster is shedding tears for a mere mortal being." Thus far, the man''s only impression of Komi was when she mercilessly devoured her prey, which included some of his underlings.


    Confirming her mother''s death, a whirlwind of Anima began to form around the goddess in rage. The ground beneath her cracked due to the abnormal intensity of energy, sending a shock wave sting on the man''s face for the second time.


    Almost unable to open his eyes amidst the storm, he pointed the relic towards Komi and incited the final incantations. Yet, to his dismay, only a mild interference was seen on her body as she forcibly broke through therge runic circle appearing beneath her feet. The berserking Anima managed to ovee the binding from the artifact; lines of crack slowly were forming on the cross.


    Komiid down her mother into her nest whilebating against the pressure and then looked piercingly back towards the man.


    "Shit... this is not good."


    With her tears dried from the zing energies, the big girl may look calm on the surface; but a volcano was boiling within.


    -------------------------------------


    From outside of the shadow realm, above the town''s hospital, a colossal spire of Anima was briefly seen shooting into the sky. At the same time, several smaller spires appeared from the monoliths hidden deep within the mountains in resonance. Only a handful of Anima users around the town were alerted by the anomaly.


    As dark clouds began to conjure ominously from above, covering the town with light drizzles of rain, the rest of the unsuspecting residents were still living their days as usual.


    However, the energy that radiated from the beam had attracted the foul creatures of the abyss, directly summoning their existence within the town; the outburst of abyssal energies had weakened the space around the region.


    They were joined with spiritual entities that were lured out from the mountains; a horde of monsters was starting to parade the streets.


    In the living room of a random house, a creature emerged from the ceiling above and creepily dropped down on an unsuspecting victim watching TV. It suddenly grabbed onto his head, twisted his spine and pulled him into its mouth. The creature then disappeared back into the ceiling, leaving a headless body spurting blood on the sofa.


    Meanwhile, his wife upstairs was checking out her dynamite body in the mirror. Then, her reflection suddenly became distorted; a pair of hands quickly stuck out from her reflection and pulled her body inside. The ss was soon shattered into pieces, with blood oozing out from each of the fragments.


    Yet, the sequence of unfortunate events was not finished.


    At the yground, beneath an old blooming oak tree, a group of children were ying despite the rain. It was then, thick vines uprooted from the ground and pierced into their bodies. Before they even had time to scream, these poor kids quickly became withered hollow husk as the vines retracted back into the ground.


    The town was erupting into chaos, there were untold numbers of supernatural cases rarely recorded in any ce in the world; this kind of event usually heralded a catastrophe ahead.


    Fortunately, the government agents that were stationed here to deal with the cult were already responding to the emergency; another long series of unpaid overtime for Jean and her colleagues awaits the team.


    "Jean, bring your team to assist the main group in district C! We are detecting a strong Anima signature."


    "Call reinforcement from the Antic branch! Things are getting out of hand in the south!"


    Within the town''s supernatural bureau branch, which was right within the local police department, rms were triggering left and right and calls for help wereing in nonstop. A chaos no better than the town was happening within the office.


    "Rookie, we are short on hands, so you areing with me." Jean called out to a young man sitting at the corner, who was still learning how to do the paper works.


    "Ah?! Already? But ma''am, I haven''t received my safety training yet!" He replied in a frantic manner; the young man was the recement of the previous greenhorn who went *missing in action*.


    "Doesn''t matter, I will teach you along the way. Gear up and meet me outside in three minutes!"


    And thus, another misguided soul was tasked to follow his superior to hell. Looking at the broken talisman in her hand, the female agent sensed that something had gone terribly wrong.


    -----------------------------


    Back on the ind, Leo suddenly opened his eyes in bed amidst the service from the family servants. He felt a strange turbulenceing from the Anima link that he deeply bonded with a certain existence. From the information it transmitted, an array of emotions entered his mind; there was sorrow, sadness and rage.


    Currently, the boy was lying t on bed with his face buried within two pairs of ample marshmallows from thedies lying beside him on both sides. With his body facing down, another duo of women were diligently massaging his shoulders with their bone crushing strength while pressing his face deeper into the soft mountains.


    However, below at his naked bottom, there were also two more pairs of strong womanly hands massaging on the titanic twin orbs with even heavier grips. Thedies had to use all their might to fondle the two bloated spheres of iron as the boy''s scrotums were hardened by an immense amount of Anima condensing within. Each of the orbs easily overflowed their palms, their sizes and bulkiness were no less daunting than the monster below.


    The reason for this peculiar massage was because, underneath the bed frame, through a custom-sized hole drilled into the bed, a massive pir was pointing downward to a bucket ced on the ground. And within that confined space beneath the frame, severaldies with their delicate hands were gently stroking on the great beast.


    Leo was in the process of refilling the family''s most vital strategic resources. ced around the room, were dozens of buckets already filled to the brim with his fresh boiling cream cheese. Now, having numerous women liberated from the frenzy curse, the twins had expanded the warehouse in advance to amodate for future demands.


    Suddenly, after a rapid gush of ejaction, with his giant pole escaping their grip, jerking wildly from the ceaseless propents, and coating thedies below in cheesy white stains, the boy quickly got off thefort of their womanly softness and looked frantically left and right for his clothes.


    "What is the matter, young master? Was the service not to your liking?" The twins entered the room.


    "Sorry, I sensed something bad happened and I need to go back and check. Can I make up the rest next time?" There was a sense of urgency with an impending crisis looming over the town; but at the same time, he felt that it was his responsibility to provide enough rations for the whole pack.


    One of the family servants whispered to Yuria''s ears and the twins nodded in sync.


    "Worry not, young master." - Yuria


    "The warehouse was already full a moment ago." - Filia


    "The servants were just concerned that the young master was not satisfied and continued the service." - Yuria


    "If the matter is urgent, we will arrange a trip back right away. There is a motor boat for emergencies." - Filia


    While continuously experiencing the intense emotions transmitted through the link, the boy heavily nodded his head. As he dressed up, his cell phone rang from his pocket.


    The caller was Jean.

 Chapter 80: Rush Hour

    Returning alone to the city''s port, Leo immediately noticed the unusual atmosphere when he stepped off the boat. Thew enforcements were patrolling around the perimeter; the civilians had a vignt and weary look on their faces. However, the boy had no time to dwell on such details; he could sense that Komi was potentially in major trouble, and was eager toe to her aide.


    When he rushed out into the streets to look for his appointed ride, a shy motorcycle blitzed through the parking lot and stylishly drifted past him with a conspicuous brake. Although modestpared to the scale the boy was used to seeing, he could tell the biker was a woman given the curvature of her figure pasted tightly over the suit.


    She tossed the boy a helmet and pointed to the rear seat.


    "Who are you? Mommy told me to never take rides with a stranger." Leo asked in suspicion; the big sister he was expecting was a lot more busty than the female biker.


    "Oh, that''s right. I never showed you my bike. But your mommy is right~" The woman took off the helmet, freeing her blonde hair in the air and revealed the natural sharp demeanor of her pretty face.


    "Jean! You didn''t tell me you were going to pick me up."


    But that''s one sexy looking bike, Leo thought; better than the nd looking car she typically drove.


    "The situation may be worse than we think, hurry up and hop on."


    With the boy seated in the rear, Jean could feel a bulky bulge behind her hips. She knew that he was just naturally gifted and did not pay any heed to its burning sensation; now was not the time to feel horny.


    ----------------------------


    There were already police and special military forces spread throughout the city. Every few blocks they rode past, a police vehicle could be spotted parking by the road. The TVs were broadcasting the ongoing crisis while public announcements were made from the radio, advising the citizens to stay at home and watch out for signs of spiritual entities.


    The dark influence from the town even reached all the way to the city; its direness had alerted the central authority to take action.


    "A situation like this is most likely caused by that terrorist cult. I tried contacting Yurin as well when the anomaly urred, but her phone was turned off."


    Jean was rather frustrated that such a catastrophe happened when she had eyes on the organization. Preparing a massive summoning ritual of this scale should have been easily noticeable; yet, it came so suddenly without warning. Although the female agent herself had a few rough ideas, the higher ups overall had zero clue as to what exactly caused the outbreak.


    "You think she betrayed us?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid we should expect the worst."


    At one point, Yurin handed the female agent a small talisman that could pinpoint her whereabouts as a token of trust. If the talisman cracked, it either means she somehow erased the connection herself... or she met an unfortunate end. When Jean examined the broken pieces before she called Leo, her guts told her that it was thetter.


    "Anyway, if the chaos you sensed from the link is true, then the center of the problem is probably that girl. So, I aming with you."


    "I see, thanks for the ride then." The boy was worried about the girl as well.


    The two had already gone over the details on the phone..


    With things happening towards both the mother and daughter at the same time, they saw little prospect to their well-being. Through the bonding link, Leo was sensing a deeper desperation from Komi every second passed, which made him grow more agitated.


    Their destination was the town''s hospital, where a team of government agents had already been dispatched to evacuate the civilians. As the epicenter of the unstable anomaly, areas around the hospital had more foreign entities phasing into the ne. Jean took a quick leave from her post in order to pick up the boy. Since he was deeply intertwined with the case due to his connection with Komi; her foresight says that Leo was the key to ending the crisis.


    "This is 1st line officer Jean Valentine. What is the situation in district C?" Sparing a hand from the bike, the female agent reported through the radio; but there was no response.


    "Team Charlie, please respond!" And the silence continued.


    "Dammit!"


    But right when Jean cursed out, the boy suddenly felt a tingling spike through his spine. Without a word, he quickly jumped off the bike with the female agent within his arms. As they rolled over to the side, the unmanned bike continued down the road for a few seconds before it exploded after a sh of light.


    "What just happened?" Hiding her flushed red cheeks while within Leo''s clutch, the female agent quickly reposed herself and asked.


    "I felt someone was targeting us..." Forgetting to let go of the woman from his chest, the boy vigntly inspected the surroundings.


    "It is probably those fanatics from the cult, we were fighting a few of them earlier. Watch out!" She eximed.


    This time, the two clearly saw a yellow ball of Anima flying towards them and were able to swiftly dodge the explosion. Yet, before they had the opportunity to retaliate, more projectiles wereunched from different directions, which forced them to take cover and be pinned down behind an alleyway.


    "Hmm... these attacks don''t seem to be as strong as the first one. I can probably tank a few of those hits to get below them." Leo casually imed after witnessing the destruction of these tiny yellow spritesid on the street.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you are not taking that risk, boy."


    "But we are running out of time, this is the fastest way."


    The suffering and torment he felt from the link had made him anxious and perhaps clouded his judgment. Even though it had not been long since he knew Komi, the boy had an inexplicable attachment towards the big girl.


    This was when Jean realized that despite acting calm and collective most of the time on the surface, Leo was still a hot-blooded young man to his core, which was as expected for his age. She had personally experienced that intense heat and passion within her womb, those boiling thick seeds had the temperature of burningva.


    Wait a minute, that was slightly off topic... Jean quickly shook her head and came up with a simple n.


    "We will loop around the building instead, don''t be rash."


    However, before they began their action, cries of pain and shes of battle were already heard from within the buildings across the street. Soon, as the sounds died down while they waited, several tall and bustydies led by Anna walked out the buildings one by one with battered corpses towed in each of their hands.


    The weapons of the enemies were makeshift artifacts crafted by the cult.


    "Anna! You finally caught up." The boy was excited to see his big sister.


    "What a naughty boy, to leave me behind without waiting." Anna flicked his forehead; she was supposed to be his appointed ride.


    "Thanks for your help, Anna. How did you catch up to us?"


    Jean had several asions to acquaint with the infamous ck me when the Halfmoon family moved into the city; especially when Anna went on a hunting spree for those government contracts. Sensing that the female agent was marked with the heavy unremovable stain of her little brother, the big sister was a lot more receptive to herpared to when they first met.


    Anna abruptly turned to Jean and looked deeply into her eyes.


    "I did say you can make your y on my little Leo, but to think that you have stolen him from me... I am so deeply hurt." She yfully wept with a dramatic aching at her heart.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Ahem...! Anna, I would like to know how as well." Leo brought his big sister out of her usual habit.


    "Well, I found out it''s actually faster to travel by foot." Anna said as her finger pointed up.


    With the women''s physical prowess from their training and enhancement from the blessings, traveling on the roof with their legs was actually more convenient than going through the chaotic traffics of the street. After Anna rallied thebat sentinels of the family, they leaped from buildings to buildings to reach their young master, leaving deep footprints above the concrete ceilings.


    "You know... that is actually illegal. But forget about that, let''s get going, we are close to the hospital."


    Following the ambush and the silent response from the radio, Jean had a bad feeling looming over her thoughts. She continued to try all forms ofmunication with her team; however, all she got in return was some signal noises.


    It was then, a wave of unstable Anima rippled in the air and rifts of space began to crack. Perhaps attracted by the energies expelled earlier during thebat, a horde of monsters was ascending from the abyss.


    "You two are in a hurry, right? The girls and I will hold them back. Go on ahead, we will catch up soon." Anna and her sentinels were unfazed by the enemy''s sudden appearance.

 Chapter 81: Fell Deeds Awake

    "How could this be?!"


    Jean stared disbelievingly into the corpses of her team near the hospital ground. She had a hunch of what may have happened after they were ambushed by the cult, but still refused to ept reality within her mind.


    "This one is still breathing!" Leo shouted to the absent-minded female agent; there was a young man covered in bloodying by the wall.


    Jean rushed over with first aid.


    "You are that rookie! How are you feeling?!" She recognized the greenhorn that she dragged out of the office.


    "I... I..."


    Before the young man had a chance to even speak a sentence, blood flowed out from his mouth as he lost hisst breath and his arm fell lifelessly back to the ground.


    "Knife wound from the back... aimed straight at the organs... blood diluted with poison... and no signs of struggle. Dammit, they must have been taken by surprise while evacuating the civilians." The rest of the team died in simr manner.


    "What will you do now?" After waiting for the female agent to re-collect herposure, Leo solemnly asked.


    "We will quickly look for survivors around the hospital and then wait for reinforcement."


    The boy silently nodded his head. Even though there was an urge to rush in and check up on Komi, his rationality made the safer judgment. The two began to carefully wander the perimeter, encountering several stray Yoma along the way, but met no other survivors. The cults seemed to have evacuated as well.


    However, before they decided to leave the area and wait for Anna, Leo felt another batch of emotions and desperations surging into him. This time, there was a foul presence of foreign evil intruding through the link; it temporarily overwhelmed his mind as he held his head in difort.


    The second he recovered from the barrage of messages, there was only anxiousness on his face.


    "I am sorry, Jean, but there is no time. Komi is in grave danger!"


    Without a moment of pause, the boy immediately rushed into the empty hospital.


    "Wait! I aming with you!"


    Inside the building, there were several corpses of unfortunate souls that did not evacuate in time; but other than that, most of the spiritual entities had already left in search for more prey. Yet, after agitatedly roaming the halls for a few minutes, the boy finally stopped, realizing he had no way of essing the hidden realm where the big girl resided.


    "The cult used the whole hospital as the foundation for a runic spell to ess the shadow dimension; the entrance must be hidden behind the runes within this building. Channel your Anima and look for those patterns."


    Jean timely advised; it was all she could offer as she was not familiar with runic spells. But that was enough to remind the boy of his recent training. Shaking off the memories of Yuria''s and Filia''s alluring bodies from his head, he followed through the techniques of deciphering runes and applied his knowledge for proper usage for the first time.


    Amusingly, in the next moment, Leo soon found himself alone inside a gray and corroded world. Due to his inexperience; the female agent was left dumbfounded outside after he disappeared through a random door. Regardless, the boy was quick to be on the move as he rushed into the dark and strangely familiar hallway.


    ------------------------------


    Within the vessel chamber, where a divine being was hosted, a centipede formed of skeletons and skulls was orbiting around a spire of Anima with its gigantic body. The creature was Astel, a lowly guard for a particr archdemon of the abyss. It was summoned by sacrificing the lives of other cult members as thest resort.


    To the boss''s surprise, there was a strange turn of events after he activated his trap card. Nevertheless, he was still immobile and could only watch things unfold without his control.


    Combined with the pressure from the ancient artifact and the weakness found in Komi''s emotional breakdown, the arch demon that once failed to obtain its sacrifice, returned to possess the girl in another attempt. Her link with the abyss had never been severed; it was merely suppressed by her unnatural talent, until now.


    Ironically, her outburst of Anima that weakened the integrity between dimensions also contributed to this unexpected scenario.


    Untold number of hourster, as the light faded from the spire, the glorious and extremely endowed figure of a supreme goddess was revealed. Runes of power were emanating from her translucent skins, pulsating through her inhuman sized body. She slowly opened her eyes and gazed enviously onto her own figure.


    "What a marvelous vessel, t''is brimming with power; strong enough to host the whole of my soul. An exotic find within the mortal realm indeed."


    But then, she held her head in pain from a sudden headache.


    "Back to slumber, girl! Thy body is in my possession."


    Suppressing the defiance, she looked to the man holding the artifact, a smirk appeared on her face.


    "Come here."


    With a pull of her finger, the man flew across the room, as if pulled by an invisible string,  and ended up within the grasp of her hand. He frantically tried to activate the cross once more, but the artifact was shattered into pieces from exhausting its durability.


    "Astel! Get me away from her!" The boss ordered his Pokmon, but the creature remained docile behind the giantess.


    "Why thou try tomand what is not thine?" The unknown entity questioned the foolishness of his futile action.


    "You! You can''t be...!" The boss realized what kind of existence had been summoned and widened his eyes.


    "Thou bore''st me." Snapping his neck, she tossed his corpse towards the back. "I have a more interesting visitor."


    With curious glitters in her eyes, the giantess looked towards a certain boy that just entered the chamber.


    "Who are you? What have you done to her?" Leo immediately recognized that the goddess was not the big girl he knew.


    After a minute of pondering, and without answering the question, the unknown entity yfully smiled and snapped her fingers. And by its master''s order, the skeleton centipede dived furiously towards the boy. From the crack of the skull on its head, the creature seemed to have an unsettled grudge.


    Leo managed to swiftly dodge the initial head on charge with a leap, causing the skull head to drill into the wall behind him. However, the creature was rather stubborn; it quickly got back up and chased after him again with relentless vigor.


    "That''s a tough nut to crack." He assessed the shining skull before booking it at full speed.


    The wild goose chase went on for several minutes, the giantess even yawned in between the bouts. And finally, without enough room to maneuver within this limited space, the boy identally ate the charge head on. But amusingly, from the crater of the concrete wall, Leo waspletely fine without a single bruise aside from his tattered clothes.


    The creature, however, had anotherrge crack imprinted on its skull; white mes of purifying fire were spreading on its body and burning through its fleshless bones. Astel screeched in abysmal pain and tumbled with inhuman shrieks. Its master frowned at her pet''s unsightly disy.


    Seeing its prey was unharmed, the creature flew into rage; it began to channel a ball of energy from the fangs of his head. Yet, before it could fire the shot, the big girl suddenly sprung above the creature and pulverized its skull with a single smashing kick.


    The action from the giantess was involuntary. Yet, without minding the murder of her own pet, she was more concerned about the influence from a certain indomitable will.


    "Komi!? Was that you?" Leo felt the big girl''s presence during that moment.


    There persisted a strong lingering affection this body had towards the boy; whenever she made any attempt of using her power to do him harm, a surprisingly strong resistance was met. The unknown entity did not expect that she would lose control of her stolen body, even for a brief second.


    Now, the goddess was done ying around.


    While the boy was still confused by her action, she closed onto him with an impossible speed, lifted him by the neck and nted him into the wall. But unfazed of her intimidation, Leo stared right back at her eyes.


    Yet at the same time, her voluptuous assets were pasting above his body, and the sweet womanly scent from her breath was stimting his nostril, inciting a certain arousal from his crotch. His expression quickly turned from resoluteness to awkwardness.


    "Oh...? Does this vessel tickle thy fancy? But thou do look tasty for strange reasons."


    Feeling the bulge in between her chests, the giantess savagely ripped through his pants, revealing the erecting pir in vulgarness of plenty.


    "Ahem*... Ahem*  uh.. you know, it''s just simple human physiology. Do they not not teach you this wherever you came from?"


    The goddess ignored his sarcasm and continued to inspect the great beast.


    "What is this? A seal? Let the monarch see what thou art hiding."


    "Wait! No!" Leo knew that this woman would never understand how much work he had to *put in* to get his seal properly in ce.


    The unsuspecting and overly confident soul proceeded to undo the very seal that contains the unimaginable power condensed within. The moment it was released, a dominating aura of Anima ruthlessly spread from the boy, engulfing the dimension and propagating into the town, which attracted the mindless monsters terrorizing the streets back to the hospital.


    Suddenly, his body grew and his muscles explosively bulged, his height was quickly towering the giantess as he naturally outgrown from her grasp. With her head only reaching the chest, the boy''s equally gifted pir wasying its heavy weight on her breasts and pulsating its radiating power right beneath her frozen face.


    It was at that moment, the unknown entity realized that she just released something even more terrifying than the abyss itself.


    "Eh?!?!"

 Chapter 82: End of the Parade

    Almost an hour after Leo was transported into the shadow realm, Anna finally arrived at the hospital with the sentinels. Taking down several spirits along the way, they only found the female agent cluelessly wandering alone in the lobby.


    "Jean, where is Leo?" Anna asked in haste.


    "That boy went inside the enemy territory by himself. Is there anyone familiar with runic spells?" With a slight frustrated mood due to her incapability, Jean pointed towards the hidden entrance.


    "Number 3, decipher the runes."


    Under Anna''smand, a rather nerdish looking woman amongst the sentinels stepped forth, casted a spell to reveal the runic pattern and proceeded to examine its design; however, several minutes passed and she soon shook her head in defeat.


    "There is a powerful force distorting the runes from inside. My apologies, but this is beyond my ability."


    Suddenly, a shock wave of Anima burst out before the entrance; the ground trembled and the whole building began to quake. Dusts were settling from the ceilings and items were falling off the shelves. The hospital seemed to be crumbling from the seismic tremors that propagated even across the dimensions; yet, all the women stood idly still in a strange fidgeting state.


    "This thickness.... this intensity... there is no mistake, this is young master''s Anima." One of the sentinels spoke shakenly.


    "It is leaking out so fiercely, stronger than we have ever felt before..."


    "His seal must have been broken... so this is our lord''s true power..."


    Before thedies even realized, all of them had a fountain of liquids profusely pouring out from their crotch and drenching the clothes of their bottom half; strings of clear nectars were lewdly spread between their thighs. Jean bafflingly looked down to her pants and found out that she was in no better state than the other girls.


    Everyone was under the vile influence of a certain innocent boy''s corruptive aura inciting the primal instinct of their feminine body. However, they were not the only ones under such influence, several unintelligible noises were heard from afar, alerting the women from their lust. From the town, a parade of monsters were converging towards the hospital.


    "Ladies, be ready, I sensed a horde of them."


    The sentinels braced their weapons while breathing in lecherous smolders; womanly juices continued to leak downvishly along their legs.


    -----------------------------


    Back within the town, a high school boy holding the hand of his little sister was running down the street to escape from a certain horror. They were targeted by a Yoma on the way home when the crisis happened during their grocery trip. Despite the severity of the situation, the brave big brother thought it was finally time for him to prove his valor to his dear sister.


    "Rena... we are almost there... keep it up!" The boy encouraged the youngdy while sweating like a dog himself.


    Amusingly, the little sister was still breathing steadily without a drop of sweat while keeping pace with her brother. It seemed like the boy was the one that needed encouragement instead. And it was during that moment, another Yoma sneaked up in front of them from an alleyway.


    "Timmy! Watch out!" Rena shouted as she instinctively pulled her brother back, dodging an ambush that would have instantly crushed the boy.


    However,rgely unaware of her enhanced physical strength from a certain cheesy therapy session, the little sister identally exerted too much force and sent Timmy flying to the other side of the street. Thrown with a beautiful curve of trajectory, the boy ended up inside a pile of trash that braced thending in a very fortunate manner.


    The youngdy was astounded by her own strength, but now was not that time to be frozen in shock.


    Being forced to stop, she was now surrounded on both sides. With two Yoma staring at their prey, while making eye contact with each other on who should have the prized meat, Rena was also helplessly looking back and forth in fear.


    But fortune was with the youngdy, and so was the incredibly thick plot armor. A nun with crimson hair leaped down from above and decapitated the Yoma in half with her scythe. Looking back, another woman in a T-shirt was already standing before a pile of evenly cut flesh; she had the expressionless demeanor of a doll.


    The twodies, Rias and Maria, were tasked to patrol the neighborhood and came to the rescue in just the nick of time.


    "Rena! Are you alright?!"


    Lilith also rushed out and embraced the youngdy into her bosom. Having survived the enormous mountains from Komi swallowing her body on several asions, this amount of suffocation was light work for the girl.


    "I am not hurt... Ah! My brother!" Skillfully escaping from the deep valley, Rena took a deep breath and looked around for the boy.


    "I-I am fine... still alive... I think." Timmy held up his signature thumbs up above the pile of trash.


    --------------------


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the town, military vehicles carrying special forces entered the perimeter and began to purge out the intruders with arrays of crafted runic devices and artifacts. They were the emergency response force sent over to the region by the central authority.


    The military industrialplex had of course poured a lot of research money to incorporate the power of Anima into modern weaponries, which was something every major country had been doing to strengthen their national defense.


    With specialized training and well-equipped personnel, even normal humans could take out some of the weaker spirits. Adding the assistant of a few Anima users, more challenging enemies can be taken down as well with teamwork. The republic had been at peace for too long, it was the perfect time to drill its soldiers.


    And near the town''s outskirts, within the study of a certain mansion, a youngdy in white dress and ashen silver hair was enjoying her afternoon tea. But suddenly, she formed a displeased frown after a sip from her cup.


    "Noel, take the girls and clean up the insects around the house. They are ruining my mood." The youngdymanded.


    "Yes, princess."


    The busty maid politely bowed and revealed a dagger from her breast pocket. As she quickly vanished within the room, several shadows appeared from the mansion and scattered in all directions.


    Unbothered by the energy ripple of the battles outside, the demoness secretly pulled out a small container and poured the strange, unknown and viscous white substance into her cup of tea. Carefully mixing its vor as she savored another sip, a satisfied and delighted smile finally appeared on her face.


    The warmth of his life force that was spreading within her body, and the increase in cultivation it easily helped achieve that kind of addictive pleasure, she could never forget it.


    Perhaps the youngdy needed an excuse to send the maids out of the house to keep her naughty little secret; there was no hiding of its heavy foul stench when she exposed the vulgar substance in the air.


    ---------------------


    At a certain district in the city, near the Halfmoon family HQ, thedies from the ind were also helping to clear out the mess. Their frighteningbat potential and ruthless efficiency had many Anima users look to them in awe.


    Not many people could imagine the lovely waitress from the restaurant had such a savage side of them... thus, boosting their poprity even more.


    The family business had been constantly bothered by many attempts to probe information and stir troubles by their self-proimed rivals. With the opportunity to perform a dominating disy, those who had funny ideas against the Halfmoon would hopefully learn their ce. However, at the same time, it only attracted more watchful eyes from the government and organizations around the region.


    Many civilian agencies were getting active as well. There were of course, much more Anima users scattered within the civilian poption than in the government or the military. The Anima core each of the monsters carried was already enough of a reason for them toe flocking.


    As the integrity of the dimension naturally re-strengthened after the initial outburst, fewer and fewer spiritual entities were entering into the ne


    Before long, peace returned to the region.


    -------------------------


    Many hours passed, when the storm of Anima within the runic seal finally settled down, corpses of monstrosity were piled into walls.


    Thedies waiting by the hospital lobby quickly deciphered the runes and rushed into the shadow realm. Upon entering the main chamber, they were first bombarded by a thick fog of dense pheromone gushing past them like a gale.


    Traversing through the flood of white cheese beneath their every step, thedies found their lord safe and sound atst.


    Inside the nest of gore, a goddess of supreme aesthetic was gently caressing a sleeping boy within her deep bosom. The lively flickers in her dark round eyes indicated that she was no longer possessed by the unknown entity. Her master had saved her from a certain doom once more, granting her the warmth that revitalized her humanity; but the death of her mother still ced a deep wound in her heart.


    Beneath the throne of flesh where the big girl seated, heavy cum were still leaking out from her gaping rear end in grumousyers of heap. They were the source of strength that awakened her soul tobat the outside influence from taking over her body.


    Thedies of Halfmoon had never witnessed the holy essence at this level of thickness and viscosity. At the same time, they also had never seen someone that possessed the divine beauty that rivaled Maria when she was alive. Paired with the big girl''s majestic ck wings, she truly looked like an existence that doesn''t belong to this world.


    ...and a mascot worthy to serve their lord... these were the women''s thoughts.


    However, within everyone''s amazement, only Jean had a sudden look of realization on her face and quietly pondered.


    "Hmm? Isn''t Komi only thirteen?"


    Although the big girl was no longer a mere human; the number to a certainw enforcement agency was always ready to be dialed.

 Chapter 83: A Lovely Sister

    Many days had passed since the crisis, the daily lives of civilians were quickly returning to normal. In retrospect, the human casualty inflicted on the town was equivalent to a small natural disaster; but there wasn''t much damage done to people''s tangible assets and public infrastructure.


    The death of several hundred residents seemed minisculepared to the region''s overall poption; it was far from the worstpared to many simr incidents around the world. Thus, the impact of its aftermath hadrgely faded away in people''s minds.


    Instead, the regions around Antic city only got busier and livelier as the result of these left-over intruders. They became the new hunting ground for various anima users seeking lucrative anima cores and contracts. The disaster brought an unprecedented boom to the local economy with the influx of profits flowing in from those loots.


    However, deep within the shadows, there was a hidden threat slowly surfacing to reality.


    Yet, all of that seemed to have nothing to do with Leo as he returned to his peaceful daily life. Summer vacation was about to be over and school will be starting as usual; the boy had not even touched the hefty stack of homework he left unattended on his desk.


    But unfortunately, before he could start cramming, he had one more important task left to do.


    "M-Master... I am hungry...."


    Sitting beside the boy, a clearly over-developed youngdy wearing a ck undersized middle school uniform was innocently pulling on his sleeve. The time was a few hours before noon and she was already demanding lunch after having two heavy servings of hot steamy breakfast.


    At the side, with a calm and soothing expression, Maria was dotingly pampering the girl like a gentle cat and diverting away her attention. The doll mother had already taken a liking to the adorable thing the moment she saw her.


    "Pu... excuse me. The face you made was really amusing. This girl would certainly make a good addition to the family." A certain female agent couldn''t hold back her chuckles watching Leo''s helpless expression.


    "But congrattions on having a little sister. These are her IDs and documents, it cost me a fortune to forge a new identity in the ck market." Yet, her expression was clearly showing that she did not mind the little change of pennies she spent.


    "Thanks a lot, Jean. I hope I don''t get you in trouble."


    Leo understood what she had helped do was definitely against her organization''s protocol; but the original identity as Yurin''s daughter was too sensitive to be used.


    "Never mind that. I know I was the one who suggested it, but are you really sure it''s a good idea to send this girl to school?"


    While conscious of her own figure, Jean''s initial thought was that Komi definitely looked way too endowed to be a middle schooler. Never mind about her height, just whose daughter at the age of thirteen had breasts that could overflow both hands, wide hips that could sink ships, and thick thighs that could strangle you to heaven?


    "That is what she wants. Her memories from when she was still human were mostly in school." The boy turned to the girl and gently patted her head. "I trust that she will behave, Komi has been very good ever since she lived here."


    The youngdy was able to quickly ovee the death of Yurin thanks to the warmth provided by her master. However, with her mother gone, her only lingering attachment to her past life was the joyous moments she had in school. She even insisted on wearing school uniforms at home, though it''s a tad little too tight for her current bombshell figure regardless of her shrunken size.


    The revealing attire looked extremely lewd instead.


    "I am just worried about her being alone; she will need help adapting to society."


    Jean asserted her concern, but surprisingly, the youngdy grabbed a pen and wrote in a sketchbook.


    [I will be fine. I remember many things from school.]


    The sentences were written with a clean and girly handwriting, infinitely better than Leo''s that''s for sure. For some reason, Komi had difficultymunicating with her speech; but now she found a preferable method ofmunication.


    "I will ask Rena to look after her as well, they should be in the same grade." Leo gave his reassurance.


    "I see. I worry too much then."


    The possibility of Komi losing control, causing utter devastation to the whole town and devouring every living lifeform in the process with her murderous and gluttonous instinct did not cross their minds even for a split second.


    Looking at the sweet innocent little girl begging for lunch with her puppy eyes, the pile of corpses and carcasses stacked behind the nest of her feeding chamber was conveniently forgotten.


    "Go feed her already, don''t keep your sister hungry. We will take care of the rest."


    After giving his gratitude to the female agent, Leo nodded his head and pulled the youngdy along to the door; they were heading out for a regr meal.


    Did anyone think that she would be fed with anything else? Dirty minds... but at the same time... absolutely correct. They were making a trip to the shadow realm where the energy outburst during the feeding could be contained. The dimension was locked away by the government; but as the ruler of that space, Komi knew a secret way to sneak back inside.


    "Now, Lady Maria. Please sign this document and Komi will officially be your step-daughter."


    Despite operating on a lower sentience, the doll mother picked up the pen and weed the new addition to the family.


    --------------------------


    Within a strange and expansive dark space, where faint glitters of gray light were seemingly frozen in midair, and where the fractured ground glowed in ominous ck hue, a colossal giantess with the figure of an alluring goddess was sitting on an obsidian throne.


    Below her bare feet, hordes of evil creatures were surrounding the halls in great numbers. These were her minions, but before the goddess'' immense proportions, most of them were merely the size of her toe.


    The figure on the throne suddenly woke up from a deep meditation. Shrouded in an aura of darkness, her pitch-ck eyes shone with a mysterious tone, looking to devour any soul that nced at them into the depth of the abyss itself. None of the minions dared to look their master in the eyes.


    However, unusual to her cold and unmerciful demeanor, a girlish red flush was on her face. Her skin was also burning with a crimson hue of sultry heat. Uncontrobly fidgeting her gigantic proportions, the goddess was experiencing an inexplicable sensation within her body.


    "Curse that boy! How could he have tempered my soul?!"


    Her hand involuntarily creeped down to her crotch and her fingers sank into a lush garden; several drops of clear nectar dripped down from above and submerged an unfortunate soul like a great tide of flood.


    The creature was soon dissolved within its intense temperature.


    Eventually, as her limbs tensed up from the sporadic spikes of pleasure, she slightly tapped her foot with a gentle stomp and identally crushed down on a horde of monsters under the throne. When she lifted up her foot again, only a paste of dark oozes remained beneath her sole.


    Then atst, upon an impending climax, a powerful jet of stream burst out from her crotch and cut through the ground like aser. More victims of their goddess''s womanly reaction disintegrated along the path of its trajectory.


    "I have remembered thy scent...! The watchers of the abyss will brook thee no quarter!" While panting erotically with flushed red cheeks, she cursed out to a certain boy.


    But suddenly, the goddess held her bulging neck in surprise; there was something enormous ramming down her throat. It felt like a giant burning rod was ruthlessly scraping her mouth, forcing through the esophagus and reaching all the way past her chest.


    However, from the point of view of her minions, their goddess seemed to be painfully choking her own neck and holding her mouth wide open with nothing inside.


    Meanwhile, within a certain feeding chamber, Leo had his erged mammothpletely shoved inside the big girl''s throat. Judging by the heavy pulsating bulges on his twin orbs and the thunderous rhythm beating from within, the boy was in the middle of his hefty discharge.


    Of course, a single serving was never going to be enough to quench her appetite. Minutes past as the stud carefully took out his cheese coated rod, Komi rotated her body and offered the dripping gardens in front of her master. The girl had taken a liking towards the other feeding methods performed when she was possessed.


    Back into the strange dark space, while the unknown goddess held her body indecently to cope with the ecstatic pleasure of a certain warmth bombarding from within and melting her brain, she felt one of her sacred entrances being ruthlessly spread apart by the same invisible giant mass that vited her mouth.


    With a shocked, silly and orgasmic expression on her teary face, the giantess cried out in confusion.


    "It''s him again! He is inside my body once more! What foul sorcery is this!? What has he done!?"


    Soon, as she felt her womb being breached, she was forced on her knee and positioned her body like a slut that was getting banged. With heavy punches delivered to the depth of her stomach, the goddess had no choice but to withstand or submit to the bombardment of pleasure transmitting to her soul.


    Atst, after a series of intense orgasm, the goddess was left vulgarly on all four with her face pasting against the ground and her hips still lifted up in the air. Her expression had been distorted by pleasure. Periodic spasming squirts were spurting from her rear end, iming more victims that melted away within her boilingva.


    The hordes of monsters had already evacuated the surroundings to save their lives, spectating the climaxing goddess from a safe and far distance.

 Chapter 84: Another Tranquil Day

    After the intense feeding within the vessel chamber, Komi carefully swept the face of her mother who was wrapped within the gore of her old nest. Yurin''s corpse was well preserved, the knife wound on her stomach had already healed without a scar; but her body remained cold and devoid of life.


    Leo recalled the deep sorrow the big girl inadvertently transmitted through their bond. These emotions were the reason why he decided to take her into the family. Be it pity or soft hearted, the boy wanted her to experience being human again. Bing his little sister was merely an alias to have her live a normal life.


    Respecting the moment, he silently watched the girl mourn for her mother. Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to bring the dead back to life. But there was one exception that he knew, which was his own mother, Maria.


    Yet, the boy had never understood if his mother was truly dead in the first ce, or if she was alive even now. Not even the twins knew all the intricacy behind Maria''s design when she nned for her own death; they were merely casters to the spell their elder sister set up.


    So far, the mother had mostly acted as an obedient doll that serviced him like his personal wet nurse. But in return, he had to put in generous efforts to maintain her body periodically with his thick cheese.


    Hence, the only solution Komi coulde up with at the moment, was submerging her mother''s body within her favorite protein shake. What''s this strange feeling of immoral guilt from watching the girl pouring down buckets of his seeds into the tub, hoping it would magically revive the corpse?


    -----------------


    By the time they returned from feeding, Jean had already taken her leave. The female agent was still busy dealing with the aftermath of the disaster. The authorities suspected that many of the cultists had escaped during that time, and were trying to hunt down the remnants.


    Maria was cleaning the table while preparing food inside the kitchen. The doll mother would often automatically assume all the chores in the house without saying a word.


    For a moment, Leo felt the tranquility was reminiscent of the past.


    And amusingly, just as Maria was fond of the big girl at first sight, Komi would also imitate the mother in housekeeping. The wholesome giantess was already trying her best to be part of the family. However, given her monstrous strength, it was inevitable that she ended up breaking a few things with herck of control.


    "It''s fine, Komi. You don''t have to force yourself until you get used to your shrunken size." Leo kindly tended the youngdy who was almost in tears with her puppy eyes.


    [Please let me try again!] - Komi quickly scribbled; somehow, she was perfectly adept in the fine motor movements of writing.


    The girl was more stubborn than she looked; hence, Leo was not cruel enough to say no to her determined expression. Hearing the sound of another broken te from the kitchen, the boy ached painfully in his heart.


    While he appreciated the enthusiasm, it didn''t seem like Komi understood the concept of money even before she was detached from society.


    ----------------------------


    The family of three was expecting more visitors in the afternoon. They were of course, women that came to pick up their daily share of nutritious proteins. The morning belonged to the mother and the little sister, but Anna and Lilith, and sometimes even the subi mother, were the boy''s regrs during the middle of day.


    Thedies had already been acquainted with Komi and were very supportive of her entering the family. A certain inexplicable charm had been found within the girl after her evolution; otherwise, before submitting to a master, she was a walking terror emanating threatful menace.


    "So, this is your new little sister?! She is so cute!"


    Lilith was automatically drawn to the youngdy''s innocence and proceeded to smash their ample marshmallows together for a hug as their first physical contact; it was a special kind of greeting specific to bombshells with a H or above.


    "This child is indeed special, but I never thought you would show this much affection to someone other than your son, Maria." Rias spoke in monologue to the expressionless doll, trying to discern the deeper implication of this event.


    "Leo, make sure you take good care of her, ok? Can''t be clumsy like you have been, you got to be a responsible big brother! Congrattions~" Anna congratted the boy with a kiss on his forehead, the big sister felt proud that her boy had grown to be a responsible man!


    No one seemed to mind how dangerous the divine entity could potentially pose, even though they clearly sensed the dark and wallowing energies blooming within the girl. But if a high ranked Anima user was present, then he or she would notice that all thedies in the room were no less of a monster themselves.


    And then when the sun descended below the horizon, it was the time for the noble of the night. Elizabeth would often visit the boy alone during the dead of evening and indulge in pleasure before Komi and Maria''s privy eyes.


    The princess had already put down her pride and epted that her body was made to be the boy''s cock sleeve. As she gradually understood the limitless potential of his cheese from the power-up she received every other night, there was no shame in serving such a magnificent existence. Regardless, it was not something she would boast about with people around her.


    "My cultivation is almost near a bottleneck; I would have never dreamed of this pace a few weeks back."


    Spoken in her demonic form of golden blonde hair and devilish wings, Elizabeth savored the dense energies boiling within her womb. His essence had grown thicker every time she visited, it was taking longer to digest each consecutive serving. A major breakthrough was much needed to keep up with the blessings.


    "For the time being, this will be yourst night in this room." Suddenly, Maria''s consciousness surfaced from slumber and gave order to the demoness.


    "What do you mean? Why all of sudden?" Elizabeth had a reluctant look of surprise.


    "Those with demonic lineage had always been weak to the temptation of their own desires. If your body continues at this rate, you will soon be a mindless slut thirsting for my son''s essence. For your kind, the process would be irreversible. So, this is a good time to stop"


    The mother sternly lectured; she had better use for the demoness than just another mere disposable cock sleeve. Leo had just acquired plenty of those on the ind, so it would be a waste to ruin an unpolished jade into one of their ranks.


    Now, one might ask, what of Lilith? Wasn''t she also one of the demon kinds? Well, yes... but the girl is a subus... and a subus is a subus. The subi race was precisely built to be drowned within pleasure; they thrive in that kind of state, and a certain boy happened to be the best partner their entire species could ever hope for.


    "How could you demand me to stop after showing me salvation!? The taste of his essence, his life force! My body had been addicted to its pleasure! It''s already toote for me to go back!!" A vehement and desperate look was showing on her face.


    "Komi, give her some of your juice."


    The obedient little sister jumped on the bed and gently pulled the demoness forward. As their tender lips met, a savory exchange of unknown fluid was made between the two youngdies.


    "What was that? It felt cold... and refreshing."


    The demoness sensed a bulk of dark Anima began to mix with Leo''s load. It helped temporarily cleanse her mind from the intoxication of certain thick ooze bybating its foul energies.


    "Now that you are more awake, get up from his meat pole before he pumps another load. You are not allowed to touch my boy again until you sessfully form your own Anima core."


    Elizabeth was quickly reaching the peak of the second stage thanks to the gallons of saturated cheese dumped into her guts, but the final push would still take quite a bit effort for her to break through the critical stage.


    To her credit, the princess''s cultivation was indeed unbelievable for her age; even Leo himself, with all the cheats attributed to him, was still toiling on the same level. The enormous volume of Anima in reserve only slowed down his refinement, but at the same time, it was what made him terrifying on another spectrum.


    Stages of Anima refinement do not always determine one''sbat potential. It merely defines the level of sophistication for the techniques at their disposal. Most of the Anima users in the world were simr to Yuuto, who was stuck beneath the first stage for a very long time.


    They may have arge pool of Anima to draw from, but have very limited utilization of their power besides enhancing their physical strength.


    For example, imbuing Anima on a weapon is the most basic skill first stage anima users can utilize. On the second stage, some would awaken skills unique to the users; like Leo''s purifying white me or Anna ck mes of terror, or Elizabeth''s control of blood, which could also be passed down through lineage.


    However, even with the drastic difference of the second stage, the third stage was the dividing line between high-ranking Anima users and the rest.


    "Fine... woman. I will listen to you this time around. But one day, I will make him mine and savor him however I wish!"


    Minutester, after fixing her dress, the princess proudly dered her im before exiting the door. Elizabeth had yet to understand the mother''s intention, but she had never been looked down like this before. A new ambition was burning within her, she intended to prove her worth so she can freely indulge on the boy at her will.


    "I wee you to try. Come back again when its effect wears off; Komi can help you elerate the absorption of his dense Anima umted in your body."


    It was unknown if the princess heard the advice from Maria; but she swiftly left the room without a moment of hesitation. Regardless, with one less cattle to feed, Leo''s daily life still consisted of being milked fifty percent of the day.

 Chapter 85: Friend with Benefits

    "Young master, the seal has been re-stabilized. Thank you for all your hard work these past several days." - Yuria


    "Whoever dissembled the runes had been masterful. Otherwise, we might have to make another trip to the ind." - Filia.


    By dawn of first light, at the family headquarter near Antic city, Leo had undergone hisst therapy session to restore to the bnce of his Anima. If one looked around the room, then one would notice the myriad of female bodies wasted on the ground and covered inyers of thick ooze.


    A new cock ring had also been installed. This time around, the limiter was a golden bracelet with a small crystal sphere fixed on its band. The translucent orb had many simrities to a typical Anima core, but it had an inexplicable texture floating within.


    Stuffing the leviathan back inside his pants, Leo nodded his head and signaled his leave.


    The twins deeply bowed their heads to show gratitude on behalf of the servants for bestowing them with the lord''s holy essence. The boy did not like the formality, but he was gradually getting used to being revered by the family. However, it was precisely when he walked out the door, several streams of white cheese began to leak down along their thighs.


    Yuria and Filia had been trying to hold back the generous blessings inside; as it would be disrespectful to show their young master the unsightly disy.


    "Hmm... it''s still early."


    When Leo exited the headquarters, the sun had just peeked out from the horizon. Spending an entire night on the intense mating did not seem to tire the stud one bit; rather, he felt refreshed every time he went through the entire pack of condoms. The boy was a little disappointed that the seal recovered so quickly, as he was quite enjoying the therapy sessions held every other night.


    But even if wanted to go for a few more rounds of stress relief, time was not on his side. He had an important task that was due to bepleted before school starts.


    "Timmy hasn''t finished his homework yet either, maybe we can work on them together." The boy proceeded to call up his friend; it had been a while since hest visited his best friend''s house.


    --------------------------


    Aoi Sora, three sizes of B95  W55 H85, age of 39, a single mother of two and a woman full of motherly charm. Divorced from her former husband, she currently worked as a full-time mother, living off the savings from her previous upation. The above information was obtained through a trustworthy primary source.


    Leo had been acquainted with the woman on a few asions when he saved her family from the threat of a Yoma. From his impression, the mature gentle looks on her doting smile always incite a certain immoral desire in every boy around his age.


    The moment he met the young mother many years ago at a school festival, he knew that Timmy was a friend worth having.


    And thus, seated at the table with his friend, the boy was being passionately weed by Aoi who was humming the melodies of a delightful mood. She was happier to see his face than seeing her own son''s when he showed up at the door.


    "Leo~ What took you so long to visit? I missed you so much!"


    "Sorry, I have been busy the whole summer. Ah...! Aunty, you are too close, they are touching."


    On one side of the table, the woman was sitting intimately next to the boy, leaning her voluptuous body dangerously close to his arm. In her eyes, Leo was the kind of man that she would gobble up any moment if they were slightly closer in age.


    Before him was an expensive assortment of desserts formed of treasured snacks and beverages forcibly taken from Timmy''s collections. Rena was also sitting joyously on hisp, unintentionally caressing the bulky bulge beneath her rear while feasting on the sweets.


    "Leo~! Leo~! You should visit more often. My brother never shared his snacks until you came." Rena excitedly mumbled with food in her mouth.


    And meanwhile, on the other side of the table, Timmy himself only had a cup of tea and a small empty te. His heart ached while his collections disappeared one by one.


    "Haha..." It was a wrylyugh.


    "Timmy, your mom and sister are as high spirited as always. But we can''t start homework like this." Leo stared silently towards his friend.


    "Inviting you here was a mistake." Timmy stared silently back at Leo.


    The two exchangedmunication using eye and hand signals.


    But even receiving the unequal treatment and watching his dear mother and sister foaming all over his friend, a certain immoral excitement sparked within him without his realization. It was a strange feeling, the boy felt he was about to be the protagonist of a certain doujinshi he read before in the back of his memory.


    ---------------------------


    After the desserts as the mother went back to her chores, they finally started working on their homework for the first time. While her brother and his friend fiercely debated over the solution to a particr problem, Rena remained seated on Leo''sp, nonchntly swinging her legs and examined the questions herself with curious mind.


    The youngdy let out an adorable yawn, not because she couldn''t understand the questions beyond her grade level, but because they were too simple.


    Hence, to quench her boredom, she mischievously rubbed her buttocks while sitting on a certain burning bulge. There was onest dessert the naughty little sister had yet to taste.


    Leo was too focused on solving homework problems to notice the rising erection that was about to tear through his pants. Rena watched the bulge slowly swelling between her thighs, gradually lifting up her petite body, before a loud pop of torn fabric reverberated through the living room.


    In that instant, without looking down to his raging monsters tumbling underneath the table, a drop of cold sweat swept down from his forehead. The boy didn''t even notice that he had an emerging boner until now, spending too much time in his erected state had perhaps dulled his senses.


    "What was that sound?" Timmy unsuspectingly asked.


    "Erm..."


    But just when Leo was at loss of what to answer, Rena came to the rescue.


    "I was just opening this." The youngdy showed the expensive chocte wrapping.


    "NooO!! That''s my premium milk chocte! How did you find it?!" Timmy cried.


    "Heh, I have my ways." Rena smirked as she heavily bit down on the chocte bar.


    *Whew... I am saved* Now Leo needed to think about what to do with the leviathan before he could calm it down.


    But maintaining her smug face, the little sister shot him with another cheeky smile and started caressing the great beast between her thighs. The rod was also at the perfect length to fold her legs and rest her foot on its veiny surface. He can hear Rena''s mischievous giggles from below whenever his stoic face twitches in reaction to a certain stimtion.


    "Doesn''t it feel a little bit hot in here? I am turning on the AC." Timmy suddenly noticed the increasing sultry heat; his sister''s cheeks were also flushed red in excitement.


    Soon, feeling that an impending surge of tide was imminent, the boy summoned all his might and great will to hold back the explosive discharge. Instead, the leviathan violently twitched and bumped on the table, knocking off some snacks to the ground.


    "What was that?" Timmy was disturbed from his focus; he was so close to figuring out the answer to a problem.


    "My bad, I was stretching my legs." Leo quickly apologized and stared back at the smirking little sister.


    "Ah... the cookies dropped. I will clean them up. You two keep working hard, ok?"


    Rena used the excuse to climb down beneath the table, basked herself below the imposing tower and took a deep breath due to its breathtaking magnificence.


    At the tip of a certain mushroom cap, a thick string of cheese was viscously dripping down as Leo tried to hold back his load. This was the snack that the girl had been waiting for; its foul and heavy stench smelled like tasty syrup to her nose. Catching the hanging string with her tongue, she slowly raised her mouth until her delicate lips teasingly poked onto the bulging tip.


    But it was then, there was an unexpected surprise.


    "Rena, let me vacuum up the crumbs."


    Her mother timely arrived with a vacuum cleaner and bent down to peek beneath the table. During that moment, as the eyes of mother and daughter met in a silent suspense, she saw an enormous, immense and manly rod vulgarly kissing the lips of her baby girl.


    Following the pause thatsted for an unknown duration, the mother proceeded to clean the floor as if nothing happened. When she raised back up, there was a strange and alluring smile on her charming expression and she quickly nced at the frozen boy.


    "Timmy, take your sister and go bring back some groceries. Leo will be staying for dinner, right? I will be preparing a feast." Aoi very gentlymanded her son, her words were hidden with leaking excitement.


    Up until thest second, Timmy remained clueless to what transpired beneath the table.

 Chapter 86: Aoi Sora

    Standing confusedly within in a mature womanly bedroom, Leo was caught with his pants down and his crotch vulgarly exposed in in sight in front of a certain sex deprived young mother. Her son and daughter had already gone out for groceries, leaving the lone innocent boy to fend for himself from a starving and ravenous wolf.


    "Aunty Sora, err.. why did you bring me to your room?"


    The boy masterfully hid the awkwardness behind his face and asked in a careful tone. However, Aoi, his best friend''s mother, remained silently still with her curvy back figure pointed towards him, without turning her head a single time.


    Yet, it only made him more nervous on the inside as he couldn''t tell what she was thinking without seeing the look of her face.


    Feeling the tension within the suspense, he continued to probe the dreadful silence.


    "Ahem... What happened earlier was actually a statistical ident... Please allow me to exin the underlying physics theory to this multivariate circumstance." With a stoic expression, Leo was still trying to cover the raging beast with his torn pants; the erection was not going down without a proper release.


    "There is no need to exin. Rena is truly my daughter; she is already interested in real sexual physique of a male at this age. It was a little sooner than her own good, but also within my expectation." The young mother finally spoke.


    "What???" The boy became confused instead.


    "Let me share a little secret, the volume of naughty stuff in herputer is more than her brother''s." Slowly, the woman began to unbutton her dress, letting her clothes slide down along her luscious body to the floor one by one. "She has a fine taste too, with all kinds of fetish and ys that even I have never heard of."


    "But that girl sees you like her real big brother... with my son as hopeless as he is and her father gone, I really appreciated the role that you have taken thus far." After thest piece of lingerie dropped to the ground, the young mother finally turned around and stared into the boy with fervent lust.


    "So... to protect this pure rtionship, unleash your libido on me instead~~~"


    "..."


    Just what else was the innocent boy expecting?


    -------------------------


    "Stay still Leo, I had never taken anything remotely close to this size. Just what on earth do you eat? My son''s is just disappointing, like his father''s."


    While the boyid tly on the woman''s bed, Aoi was crouching above the high tower, lubricating the veiny rod with her love nectar and teasing the mushroom head with her wet garden. She had an adoring look on her face, the same expression Rias and Lilith would often have at the brink of domination.


    On the surface of her stomach, there was a scale of a ruler drawn up to her bare navel starting from the garden entrance. The first marking on the scale simply reads "is it in?", a question full of mockery to those pinkies who she cannot even properly gauge.


    But unlike the others when she teased the insertion, feeling the bulky tip gruesomely spreading through her entrance, the question was undoubtedly answered in her mind. Her interior felt full with just the tip inside; nothing had entered her garden for years and the long forgotten sensation shook her whole body.


    As she pressed down her hips with eager anticipation, the notable bulge that surfaced on her belly traveled along the line and past a marking that reads "Not bad". Those who had reached this deep had her basic approval as a partner; however, even at the same depth, Leo''s enormous girth and its radiating heat were providing a whole different ne of experience.


    "It''s been so long since I had a taste of cock inside I feel blessed"


    Continuing down along the mighty pole, easily passing the "Wonderful" mark, with every inch of insertion squelched lewdly from the traveling bulge, an obscene swell was finally seen reaching up to her navel, where it was denoted by only two words.


    "Holy shit... nothing has ever reached this deep before." The young mother uncharacteristically cursed out, shakenly holding back her body from an imminent spasm.


    "I am afraid to look down... Leo, is it almost all in?"


    Biting her lips with her eyes shut, a certain stopping point was reached. There was no doubt that her womb was currently utterly crushed, with waves of tingling pleasure spiking through her uterus.


    "You are very very close," His words brought a sense of aplishment to the woman''s pride, but he was not done with his sentence. "...it''s already half way in."


    Aoi instantly climaxed, twitching her body vulgarly on top of his rod and drenching the fabrics of her own sheets. With an ecstatic expression, she finally turned her head to look towards the boy again.


    "Push me down, put it all the way inside! Do it!" The young mother ced his hands between her slim waist and right above her hips.


    "Aye, but I hope you have life insurance." Leo rarely ever refused ady''s demand.


    In the next instance, a loud gruesome sound of her innards being brutally stretched reverberated loudly across the room. The enormous bulge above her belly had reached the final heart marking drawn above her navel.


    Yet, appallingly, the woman still couldn''t host the entirety of that enormous piece of meat.


    Repeatedly lifting her body up and savagely mming her rear back down, Leo tried to push in thest few inches of meat left outside; however, he was being stopped by two things. One was the physical limit of her interior; another was that her firm buttocks were already sitting on his titanic orbs, preventing her rear to move any lower.


    The boy had been holding back his load for too long that his scrotums unknowingly expanded; his friend''s mother, Aoi Sora, was just too enticing for his lust.


    "Looks like this is the deepest I can go. Aunty Sora, can I cum?"


    With her mind almost sent into oblivion and half of her body paralyzed from bliss, the young mother instinctively ced her hands below her rear to feel the gigantic gonads pulsating with incredible energy. A monstrous load can be expected from the density of pre-cum already filling her womb, and at the same time, also filling her brain with lustful excitement.


    "G-Give it to me!"


    And thus, as the floodgate was let loose, a dense wad of cheese was seen flowing below the bed.


    -----------------------------


    After the total domination, Aoi quickly recovered from the epiphany of pleasure and excitedly showered the boy in praise of his manliness. The young mother was surprisingly also an Anima user; hence, she immediately recognized the incredible properties of his potent seeds.


    But she was the type, amongst many, that did not actively cultivate and lived a normal life. It had to do with her children both being normal humans. Though, the increase in endurance from her awakening did contribute to the sess in her previous upation, which was something she never shared to anyone, until today.


    "We are back!  huh, where is mom and Leo?" Timmy questioned with all the grocery bags in his hand.


    "Timmy, put them into the kitchen, I will be ready soon." The voice came from upstairs.


    Only Rena suspiciously sniffed the dense odor fermenting in the air and puffed her cheeks in displeasure; she felt her snacks had been stolen by someone.


    After switching to his back up pants, Leo joined the family for a wholesome dinner. The young mother bid for the boy to stay overnight and silently told him toe visit her when they were all asleep.


    ---------------------------


    "What are these?"


    Later into the evening, within a certain woman''s bedroom, Leo appallingly looked at the old DVD disks in his hands; an oddly unfamiliar but thought-provoking actress in various seductive poses were printed on their covers.


    "That one was from my first ever debut! I was so nervous that day. And this one was my highest seller; people really had a foot fetish back then. And in here, the anal y towards the end was really amazing, it''s my personal rmendation!"


    The young mother was very excited in reminiscing the fun times in her wild adventures as she described each of these questionable films in excruciating detail. Of course, her crotch was already itching for the wildest pleasure she was about to experience.


    "Wow... but you looked totally different back then." Leo couldn''t imagine the transformation from the seductivedy in the cover to the charming lovely young mother currently standing before him; they were unrecognizable.


    "Ah... that''s because..." Aoi ced a blonde colored wig over her silky ck hair and quickly applied a few makeups. "Tada! Do we look the same now?"


    The boy speechlessly nodded his head, it almost seemed like she hadn''t aged one bitpared to the woman in the cover. The only difference would perhaps be the fat she gained around her chest and hips afterbor; but they mysteriously retained the perkiness and firmness of her youth.


    "Keep this a secret from Timmy and Rena please~~ It''s kind of embarrassing to have them know, teehee." Aoi mischievously smiled; it almost reminded him of her daughter''s cheeky smirks.


    "I would have never imagined..that you had such an amazing career." He was stunned


    "Now, let''s watch them together and tell me which part is your favorite, I will satisfy whatever fetish you want to try." The young mother gently pushed the boy down to her bed again and licked her lips.

 Chapter 87: Back to School

    While carrying a slight chill from the northern streams, a temperate wind blew past the trees hustling in crispy choir. The morning breezes were heralding theing of autumn, and sadly, also the end of the summer vacation. Given the number of events that happened over thest few months, Leo felt it certainly had been foreverst he saw school.


    Walking down the streets to the school campus, the boy noticed many eyes were peeking in his direction. Despite wanting to stay on a low profile, nobody could ignore the busty subus merrily hugging his arm and submerging his whole limb into her bottomless valley.


    Her erotic presence easily drew the sights of boys and girls, which naturally brought their attention to the stud as well.


    "Hey, hey! Isn''t that Lilith-senpai? She is all lovey dovey with her boyfriend." A random youngdy in a school uniform softly whispered to her friend.


    "Can''t believe our school mascot is longer single, all the boys from our sports team were heartbroken; they can no longer look at their cheerleading angel the same way." Another girlmented.


    "Well, look at her boyfriend. Doesn''t he look taller and stronger than before? As expected from the cow tity demon, she probably needs someone of his size to satisfy her."


    "You''re right, he looks a lot more buff; those muscles are bulging. So hot!"


    "Hehe~~ Look down a little more, his muscles aren''t the only thing that is *bulging*."


    "Kyaaa~~ you are so naughty for noticing that. But it seems we must be voluptuous like Lilith-senpai to be handling something that big; our bodies are just too thin."


    "...already imagining it huh? So much for calling me naughty, you are the perverted one."


    However, there was something else besides the subus that garnered even more attention from the crowd. Following closely next to the sweet couple, were two more youngdies with equally endowed figures, and unique charms to each of their own.


    "That bastard! Why is he walking with the school''s top three beauties next to him?" A boy indignant to the injustice of the world vehementlyshed out.


    "Well, let''s see. That guy is Lilith''s boyfriend, and Lilith is on good terms with Elizabeth, and then Noel is from the same family as the princess... so everything adds up in terms of rtionship." Another boy in sses quickly calcted.


    "Shut up your math geek! That''s not the point! It''s her! Elizabeth Von Carstein! A goddess like her should be beyond mortal''s reach!"


    "What''s the matter anyway? It''s not like you can satisfy any of them. Unless you are packing a bazooka like him in his pants." This guy was the type of dude that would say "woman would only slow down the speed of my calctions".


    Regardless, critical damage was dealt to the indignant boy.


    --------------------------


    "Liz, it''s so rare for you to be walking with us. You always traveled by car." Lilith was happy to see her friend, not minding sharing her boyfriend with another woman.


    "I will be walking to school more often and I appreciate thepany. I hope you don''t mind my intrusion, Mr. Boyfriend." Elizabeth replied and turned to the boy with an elegant smile.


    "Not at all, I was just surprised to see you in front of my apartment this morning. I didn''t know you became acquainted with my mother."


    Leo was curious to know what an *Ojou-sama* of her status was doing in his mother''s room behind closed doors. But since both Komi and Maria seemed like they were expecting her arrival... and she carried food in her hands, there was no need to raise too many questions.


    "Oh, and thanks for the treats again, they were amazing." The boy added, and insisted to himself that a bribery of expensive refreshments never happened.


    He weed Lilith''s friend and trusted his family; it was also in a way relieving to know that the two problematic females in the house could hold private rtionships outside of their small circle. The doll was showing more subtle hints of higher intelligence, which was a hopeful sign of recovery even if he couldn''t understand her actions.


    "Lady Maria had helped me a lot recently with my cultivation, the desserts were just a small token of appreciation. If you would like, I will bring more next time."


    "Oooh! That will be great!" Those $100 per gram of cake tasted heavenly in his mouth; it was infused with many vors of Anima, made for high-ranking cultivators only.


    Seeing the bait had sessfully lured in the boy''s favors, Elizabeth followed up with the opportunity and hugged his arm on the other side of her friend, which caused anothermotion amongst the onlookers.


    Just as Leo made a questionable look to the girl on his right, she mysteriously said.


    "I also owe you a great deal, but you don''t need to know what exactly. All I want to say is that yours were very delicious as well."


    "???"


    More question marks popted his head; the boy couldn''t recall if he ever prepared any food for the princess during one of her visits. But more importantly, just when did their rtionship be so close together? The affection observed on her look did not seem unreal.


    The conversation with Elizabeth may have sounded normal to the couple; but to the maid, she was shocked to see her master speaking so politely to another male in school. Noel recalled the cancetion of her order to observe the target; it was shortly after that the princess began to act strange.


    This boy... he is dangerous! A certain maid concluded.


    --------------------------


    The first day of ss after summer vacation felt just like another day in school. Even with the university entrance examsing up around the corner for these third-year students, no one was in any sense of urgency. Instead, only Yuri-sensei was constantly reminding her students about the exam, and seemed to be more stressed about it than anyone else.


    For example, Rika was secretly peeping at the boy sitting directly in front of her, mesmerized by the same radiant aura burning so brightly that it almost blocked the view of the chalkboard. Clearly, the youngdy was ignoring 99.99% of the lecture as her mind wandered idly towards her infatuation.


    But while she was absorbed within its warmth, Marin, who was sitting next to the girl, teasingly tapped her elbow.


    "Hey, your drool ising out~" Her neighbor kindly reminded her in whispers.


    "Ah?!"


    Suddenly awakened from a certain infatuating enchantment, Rika reflexively wiped her mouth as her hands frantically danced in the air, identally knocking off an eraser to the ground. Realizing there were no drools to be found, she red back towards her giggling friend.


    "Marin, you are so mean!" The girl pouted.


    "Hehe, you were just being too obvious."


    Rika climbed below the desk to look for her eraser, and this was when she noticed the strange ripple of Anima around Leo from her all-discerning eyes. Activating her vision ability to see through a simple illusory wall, she quickly covered her mouth to mask her gasp of surprise.


    Hidden beneath the desk of a certain stud, Lilith was diligently giving heads between his legs. When the eyes of the two youngdies met, the subus vulgarly pulled out the gargantuan rod from her throat and cheerfully greeted Rika with a peace sign, then made a "shhh" hand gesture before resuming her delicate blow job.


    Unable to fathom the audacity for such an exciting y, it took tremendousposure for the girl to peacefully return to her seat without making a scene.


    Now, the camera turned to an innocent boy undergoing the trial of hell that demanded absolute tolerance to pleasure. Not a twitch or quiver were seen on his stoic expression as he listened attentively to the lecture, while ignoring the indecent squelching and slurping sounds that only he could hear within the subus''s camouging spell.


    However, there was a limit to how long he could keep this up despite hismendable bearing. As the rod began to suddenly expand and bulge inside of Lilith''s throat, a series of loud and obscene thundering of drums prated the camouge and reverberated conspicuously across the ssroom, even reaching out into the hallways.


    The inhuman dischargested for almost a minute, where the whole ss stayed shockingly silent to listen to the powerful beating rhythms of his gushing seeds.


    "..." It was a sticky situation.


    "Err... sorry, that was my stomach. I skipped breakfast because I was too excited for school. Haha..."


    While everyone was staring at his direction, Leo awkwardly exined with an embarrassed smile. And soon, the ss burst out intoughter, unable to see through the atrocity that happened beneath his desk.


    "Man, that was one heck of the stomach rumble, it sounded as if the ground was shaking!"


    "Yeah, I thought there was a broken water pipe or a gas leak. I was expecting the rm to sound next."


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the discharge was unnaturally loud.


    "It''s expected that someone with his build has a big appetite! Even the rumbling of his stomach sounds so manly!"


    "I feel a bit hot just by looking at him. And something smells kind of good in a strange way, is it my imagination?"


    A fewdies in the ss were also his fans.


    Only Rika curiously peeked down to see the aftermath of devastation. With a swollen stomach and bloated cheeks, Lilith managed to take down the full load of the explosive ejaction. It would be a bad idea to taint the floor with the immutable odor of his heavy cum; the girls in this room won''t be able to withstand the fermented lusts from overwhelming their female instincts.


    The subus also didn''t want her boyfriend to get into trouble for turning every female in the ss into his cum dumpster.


    However, portions of cheese still managed to spill from her lips and viscously dripped down from her chin, arousing tingling reactions to all the innocent flowers in this room. Seeing the blissful state of the subus, Rika unknowingly swallowed her saliva; the girl realized she hadn''t had breakfast either.

 Chapter 88: Code Geass beta v0.9

    Later that day at noon, after the boy shamelessly unloaded another generous serving to a fortunate recipient, Leo and hispany gathered at the school courtyard like they always had. The benefit of feeding the subus before lunch as he found out, was that she would be too full to eat and end up feeding him her own food instead.


    "Say ahh~~"


    "ahh~~"


    "Hey... don''t you two feel embarrassed?"


    Watching his friend being spoon fed by the gentle sister-like subus, Timmy couldn''t help but to sound sour. They were acting like a newlywed couple, and were already psychologically immune to the privy eyes of others.


    For example, the righteous boy was capable of acting perfectly normal in front of Timmy after he banged his mother all night long. The guilt of intoxicating his friend''s little sister with his cheese was child''s ypared to that.


    "What is there to be embarrassed about? Here, do you want to try one too?" Leo picked up thest takoyaki with another pair of chopsticks.


    "Leo...! You are truly my best friend!" Offered with the golden crispy ball made by Lilith, the boy was deeply touched with tears almost in his eyes.


    However, just as Timmy leaned forward and incited the bromance fantasies of some female bystanders around, the takoyaki was stolen in front of him by the crunchy bite of another mouth.


    "Mwaaah...! Lilith-sis, did you make this?! It tastes so good!"


    The culprit of cruelty was a youngdy in middle school uniform. Chewing down the food, she ignored the frozen Timmy and sat between the group like there was nothing wrong.


    "Of course! I am proud of my cooking!" The subus proudly puffed out her chest, gruesomely straining the few remaining buttons on her uniform.


    "Rena, where did youe from?" Leo asked.


    "Today is the school''s open house visit! I will being here next year. Shame that you guys are graduating."


    Middle school officially starts a dayter for this specific purpose, which also reminded the boy of his new little sister, who should be doing school registration with Jean.


    "I see, I am surprised you managed to find us then."


    "Lilith-sis''s cooking smells too good!" And so was Leo''s dense pheromone, especially sensitive for those who had savored his taste.


    And thus, with Timmy left heartbrokenly at the side, the group proceed to converse about several trivial topics... until, a certain conspicuous presence drew everyone''s attention.


    Followed by her maid, a youngdy with an aura of confidence walked across the courtyard under many eyes of admiration. Ignoring the offer of several fan girls to sit with them, she proceeded straight to Leo''s table and gracefully greeted.


    "May I join you all for lunch?"


    The divine words of the princess instantly revitalized a certain boy from hisa.


    "Yes! Yes! Of course you may, mydy." Timmy epted the request on the group''s behalf and excitedly offered the spot next to him.


    "Please excuse me then."


    To his dismay, the princess elected to sit next to Leo.


    However, also fortunately for him, there was another youngdy who had no choice but to take the only spot left next to Timmy. When the boy nced to mesmerize at her beauty, he was returned with a threatening stare from the busty maid, looking down at him with belittling eyes, as if he was a mere insect.


    And to her dismay, Timmy only got more excited.


    Unpacking the luxurious stack of lunch boxes, the group was at awe from the brilliant lights of the shining treasures inside the moment they were unveiled from the covers. Even after finishing two portions of lunch, Leo''s stomach still uncontroble rumbled upon the enchanting sight.


    "Fu fu fu, would you like to have some? I packed extra." Sensing that he had taken her bait, Elizabeth teasingly smiled.


    She picked up a chunk of marbled steak, dipped it into a translucent sweet-smelling sauce and gently waved the food around his mouth. While she mischievously teased the boy, her bewitching movements imposed a certain seductive charm of supremacy.


    Leo eagerly nodded his head as his eyes closely followed the moving steak, allowing the princess the joy to toy with his desire.


    "Here, open your mouth... good boy."


    The intimate disy aroused numerous gossips and envy from the crowd.


    With one hand pasting her cheek, a bright feverish expression of ecstasy somehow appeared on her face for every piece of juicy meat that was fed into him. It almost seemed like Elizabeth was on the brink of climax when the dip sauce happened to reach bottom... which was purely a coincidence.


    But atst, under the courtesy of her grace, the proud demoness managed to redeem the lost pride and dignity that the innocent boy once brutally crushed with his monstrous rod. It almost felt as if the role had been reversed, even if it was just temporarily.


    Thus, at the end of lunch period, the princess finally revealed the main purpose of her presence, and invited everyone at the table to her uing birthday party that will be held in a few weeks. Her goal was originally to extend her invitation to Lilith and her boyfriend only, but it was a trivial matter to include the wholepany.


    --------------------------


    Deep into the overgrown woods within the great mountainous valley, there was an old temple of unknown origin. Tired and battered, a young man under the guidance of an ancient spirit stepped foot into the forsaken ground when the sun was almost at its dusk.


    He scavenged through thergely empty buildings and was disappointed by his findings.


    "Gramps, I skipped school and spent five days in this god forsaken forest to look for this damn ce, and you''re telling me what we are looking for is not here?!"


    "Patience, Yuuto. It is here, but you are looking at the wrong ce, at the wrong time." The spirit manifested and examined the surroundings.


    "What do you mean? Stop talking in riddles, I want to get home before the sun sets."


    As Yoma and evil spirits began to fester unpopted regions such as the forest, where the government could not regrly sweep, they became forbidden grounds for the average folks. Hence, what normally would be a hiking trail in the mountains, was reduced to and of peril and destion within the wilderness, especially dangerous at night.


    Though, fighting through these enemies had been good training for the young man.


    "Well, sorry to disappoint you my foolish disciple, the thing we are looking for only reveals itself during darkness. Now, stand next to that statue and we wait for dusk."


    "What? I can''t really afford to miss more sses with my current attendance... fine."


    There was arge statue of an unnamed deity at the center of the courtyard. It had a benign expression normally found in idols that people worship. Disgruntled but obedient, he listened to the old gramps atst.


    Time seemed to pass faster while standing near the statue. Yuuto waited idly, watching the sun quickly set below the horizon. When the sky turned dark, an ominous light quickly shed before his face. And before he realized, in a blink of an eye, the young man found himself in a strange dark grayish world.


    The expression of the statue turned into that of wickedness and contempt; its eyes were looking down at him as if they were looking to punish him. And around the za, there were torches andnterns burning with cold blue mes. But more importantly, three stone monoliths stood behind the main buildings, shackled in chains.


    These were not present in the temple during the day.


    "Gramps... where are we?" Yuuto was shivering in fear, frightened by the creeping atmosphere.


    "A reflection, or a shadow of the physical realm. A ce birthed from the darkest and most primitive emotions of mankind. Not many knew of its origin." The old gramps materialized, this time with more vivid details instead of the usual surreal form. "If it weren''t for the resonating outburst that happened a while back, I wouldn''t have noticed this ce either.


    "Then isn''t this ce dangerous?!" The young man eximed.


    "Hmph! These runic circles had been here for eons. Whatever was sealed inside is probably dead."


    "Regardless, we weren''t the first one here." The spirit nced at one of the buildings where the seal by its entrance was forcibly removed.


    "Come, don''t be a girl and follow me inside, let''s see what dwells in this ce."


    ------------------------


    Hidden behind a stone pir, was a voluptuousdy in dark dress. Before making her move, she patiently watched the young man and the spirit entered into the building. Creeping closer towards the entrance, the faint torch lights finally revealed her seductive figure. Yet, no expression could be seen on her emotionless face.


    If Yurin was alive, then she would have immediately recognized that the woman was the boss''s secretary from the cult.


    "That spirit... if he could break the seal as well..."


    Following the two inside, she quickly faded into the creeping darkness.


    At the front, the young man was already standing before an opened treasure box. With an eyeball reeking the sinister omen in his hand, he was fearfully examining the item while arguing with the spirit.


    Recognizing the seal to the sacred relic had already been broken, the woman took out her dagger and rushed forward, attempting to silence his mouth to protect the secrets of the cult. That seal had been a problem to the cult after their runemaster''s death; she appreciated the two for their hard work.


    However, just before she reached in front of Yuuto, which almost gave him a heart attack, the woman found herself trapped inside a runic circle, unable to move an inch of her muscles.


    "What!?! Who is she?" He sessfully held back his dder.


    "Don''t worry about her, I knew she was watching us the moment we were here. Now, stop being a pussy and take it in like a man." The old gramps finally ran out of patience and forcibly inserted the unknown eyeball down into his throat.


    Soon, after a minute of painful echoes, a sinister red light burst out from the young man''s left eye as he coincidently looked onto his first test subject. The trappeddy, while frozen on the ground and unable to even speak or blink, saw the pupil of mysterious pattern staring ominously into her soul.

 Chapter 89: All Fun and Games

    A few days had passed since the start of school, and everyday had been normal so far. Hanging out with his girlfriend, ying games with Timmy during club hours, and feeding the family servants in his spare time; the boy couldn''t ask more than for these peaceful days to persist.


    Maria and Komi continued to operate on a wavelength that he doesn''t understand, but that''s not really a problem. Their recent appetite was telling him that they were doing very well. Though, Leo did want to question the frequent visit of Elizabeth to his apartment.


    The doll mother was not the type that wouldmunicate any of her actions. As for Komi, she vaguely exined that the big sister has a stomach cramp. The boy wasn''t sure what that implies... perhaps the princess has trouble digesting food? But what does having a cramp have to do with them anyway?


    Regardless, the expensive food always managed to shut his curiosity whenever he tried to ask what business she had with his mother. Elizabeth deeply appreciated her subus friend for sharing the secret strategy to tackle the stud.


    The demoness couldn''t exactly exin to him that she was receiving treatments to digest the dense clottings of energies from the thick cheese he pumped into her night after night. She would like to retain the dignity she kept thus far just for a little while longer before she resumed to be dominated under his crotch.


    One time, aftering out of Maria''s room. she stumbled shakenly her way besides Leo and suddenly fell asleep on the sofa while leaning on his shoulder. When Lilith happened to witness the scene, she excitedly imed that she had never seen such an adorable side of her friend, and took pictures of the drooling demoness while giggling sinisterly.


    Thus, the rtionships of the three got intimately closer.


    ----------------------


    In the ss of a certain middle school, Rena slightly shifted her nce and was amazed every time by the sight of an enormous pair of heavy racks resting intimidatingly on the desk. The owner of those knockers was a newly transferred student to her ss, currently attentively listening to the lecture and writing her notes.


    When the youngdy first heard that Komi was going to join her in school, she was immediately appalled by the idea of sitting next to a giantess and getting squashed by her immense proportions.


    But to her surprise, Rena did not expect that Komi could shrink her size; the giantess''s height became only a few inches taller than the next tallest kid in ss. However, her dynamite body and overly ripe feminine figure still remained a major problem.


    Just look at the young female teacher at the board; she was still shivering from theck of confidence as a woman. Her female pride must have been very badly wounded when she identally bumped her head into the deep valley of a mere middle school girl.


    The whole ss had been secretly peeking at the erotic presence of the innocent big girl. Not just that her uniform was too tight for her ample assets, the chair was also slightly too small as her wide pushy buttocks lewdly spread out on the chair.


    "Komi, your chest... you need to button up your uniform."  Rena poked the big girl next to her and softly whispered.


    Komi looked down to her indecently exposed breasts and nodded her head; it was showing off the flowery patterns of a mature and seductive lingerie that Lilith picked for her. However, just shortly after the button had been tightlytched on, it strenuously burst out and propelled with a deadly momentum that knocked precisely on the teacher''s forehead.


    The young female teacher pitifully started to shed tears... not because of pain, but due to the emotional damage dealt to thest string of her pride.


    Fortunately, as the ss''s attention was focused on a certain expressionless goddess, the bell rang and everyone was awakened from her captivating charm.


    -----------------------


    "Komi, they were all staring at you. Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Standing side by side along the hallway, Renamented.


    [Master said not to mind them.] Komi wrote on a small notepad.


    To the goddess, there was nothing embarrassing about being stared by existences that amounted to mere livestock. Rather, she quite enjoyed the attention; it''s a different taste... of experience. The stares she was used to were usually the chilly exotic vors of fear invoke from her prey''s deepest terror. The new taste was slightly sweeter.


    "Master...? Why do you still call him that? Leo is your big brother now, and I am kind of jealous of that, you know?"


    [I don''t know...] Komi shook her head and pointed her finger to her cheek with a questioning look.


    "..."


    "Anyway... gym is next. Did you get a bigger gym uniform this time?"


    The big girl eagerly nodded her head.


    The youngdy recalled the first gym ss they had a few days ago; there were several nose bleeding incidents from the boys and even some of the girls in ss. These innocent children had been too well protected by society, that they had never seen anything quite as thrilling as the overwhelming lewdness disyed from the goddess.


    On the side note,st time the ss was tasked to do push-ups; the big girl''s breasts would press on the floor first before she couldpletely bend her arms. Thus, despite her inhuman physical capability, Komi wasn''t able to do even one proper set.


    The above was just one of many examples of how her endowments might have caused the spill of blood. Rena was almost a victim herself when she came out of the changing room with the big girl.


    --------------------


    "Ok! Boys and girls. Today we are ying dodgeball. Form into teams as I read your names."


    A buffed middle-aged man in sunsses shouted in the indoor gymnasium; most students didn''t recognize the gym teacher as he was rtively new.


    Komi and Rena ended up in the same team as fate willed it. Students had been grouped into awakened and non-awakened for the purpose of physical activities. It was also the first time the youngdy participated in this gym session with the rest of Anima users.


    "Remember to throw the ball very gently, ok?"


    But one thing for sure, from how she was still handled like a toy within those Komi''s embrace, Rena understood just how monstrous her strength was.


    The big girl gently nodded her head; she remembered that humans were very fragile from what Leo told him... and also from her own experiences of exploring human physiology.


    *Beep!!* "Team A will throw first. Go ahead and start."


    "Hey! You! Tall girl! You are my first target. Here Ie!" One of the boys picked the tallest target from the opposing team with the hubris of mankind.


    Then, a powerful spinning toss thrown in a curved trajectory flew across the court against the turbulence of air. The boy struck a perfect hit with his aim; Komi stood idly still and took the blow head on.


    However, the ball coincidentlynded on the multiyers of fat protecting her chest; it sunk into the plushiness of those soft marshmallows and continued to spin as it pushed deeper into the tender mass.


    ... until all of sudden, the ball stopped spinning, sprung out from her chest with a burst of sticity andunched back towards the boy with tremendous force. A milli-secondter, a tooth was seen flying with the ball. The air was marked with the gushing gale behind its trajectory.


    *Beep!!* "Kid, you are out!"


    Aside from the coach, the rest of the ss was left speechlessly amazed by the articted demonstration of Newton''s thirdw.


    With the boy knocked silly on the ground, Komi quickly scribbled on her notepad to the frozen youngdy.


    [That was not my fault.]


    "..."


    ----------------------------


    There was a certain anomaly urring in the dodgeball match. The boys from team A had learned with a sacrifice, that the big girl carrying a pair of heavy ss torpedoes was to be avoided at all cost. But despite against all of their wills, their sights could not pull away from the assertive presence of her imposing melons.


    Even though Komi stood perfectly still for the entire duration... as if attracted by an inexplicable gravitational force, all the balls thrown from team A would somehow alwaysnd on those milkers that were full of their hopes and dreams.


    Thus, one by one, with each throw returning a retaliation of certain death, only one man was left standing in the opposition court.


    "Come on, boy! You can do it! Throw that ball out with all of your might and prove that you are a man of valor like all your predecessors!"


    The stic bouncy movements from the recoil was worth seeing once more even with sacrificing down to thest man.


    Yet, despite the words of encouragement from the coach, and his own desire to witness salvation for the 13th time, the boy remained crippled in fear, attempting to summon thatst ounce of strength on his arm.


    His heart beat rose and cold sweat dripped from his head, the whole ss was waiting for him to fulfill his solemn duty. But suddenly, the boy''s vision turned dark and he immediately fainted on the spot.


    And after a few minutes, as the ss wasughing their heart out... they finally realized there was something wrong. The boy was not waking up despite his friends shaking his body.


    It was then, he started to convulse, spasming painfully on the ground. Without opening his eyes or making a sound, his face became distorted as if he experienced an immense terror. Before long... blood leaked out from his peripheries and all signs of life seemed to have escaped from his body.


    "..." A dreadful silence ensued in the gym.


    [That was not my fault either.] Only Komi took the time to exin to Rena.

 Chapter 90: Jeans Stress Relief

    In the supernatural bureau headquarter of Antic city, men and women of important figures gathered within arge meeting room. A looming crisis was slowly festering beneath their very grounds; a disaster that could be many times worse than the most recent one.


    Jean picked a seat near the corner and briefly nced over the expansive assembly. The executive leaders of the organization, renowned Anima users of civilian agencies, and team leads from various branches such as herself were all invited to take part for the uing discussion, either in person or on remote.


    At a glimpse, she immediately noticed the nun wearing an indecent attire who was apanied by an olddy in clergy uniform.


    "It''s that girl''s mother. I thought she looked familiar; she was the ace of the Crimson Rose Church all along."


    Once upon a time at the apartment, the female agent had the pleasure to watch a subus duo giving heads together for the stud. It was one of the first introductions she had with the Rias, during a period where she thought there was nothing left from him that would baffle her.


    "I don''t see anyone from the Halfmoon. Were they not invited? Or they simply decided not to show up?"


    She wanted to ask the boy in person, but he was not the type to closely monitor his family''s affairs. Regardless, it was a surprise to not see their presence in this meeting considering the weight they now hold around the regions.


    "Apologies for thest-minute notice. I am L, thank you all foring to this emergency meeting." The holograph of a man with heavy eye bags appeared at the front seat; he was the deputy director of this establishment. "Especially to our civilian partners, they have contributed greatly towards the stability of the city."


    "L, you are looking as wimpy as ever, ahahahaha!" A ripped old man with arge white beard called out.


    "Deputy director, I hope you are doing fine with your health." A middle-aged man in suits expressed his concern as he fixed his sses.


    "Hey, handsome~~ The girls of the perfumer pavilion can help rx some stress and make you feel a lot better. Come visit us anytime."


    The charming voice was full of seductive gestures, inciting the same lustful impulse implied by her lewd and prurient body. Clearly, by the natural instinct of men, it was easy to discern that the woman in scanty dress was the same breed as a certain sinful nun.


    The major contractors for the government were surely a rowdy bunch, each with an assertive personality stemming from their new found power as Anima users. The agencies they operated were the most prominent ones around the neighborhood; the bureau would often have to rely on their local cooperation to get things done.


    "Thank you all for your... thoughtful concerns. Let''s move on to the matter at hand, time is of the essence." The man in hologram stoically coughed and ignored the superficial greetings.


    "After the Yoma outbreak a few weeks ago, we immediately saw rise to many more supernatural cases on top of our already existing symptoms. If this was simply because of the leftovers from the outbreak, then we won''t have to disturb our esteemed guests today."


    "However, things are clearly different this time around." As he imed, numerous photos and images of victims who died in inexplicable ways were shown on the screen.


    "Many civilians, even Anima users, were killed randomly throughout the city, usually by cardiac arrest or simr sorts, but no traces of spiritual signature were found in any of them.


    At this moment, the expression of the deputy director became stern.


    "In conjunction, we have evidence that the shadow realm from the cult is expanding. There have been many drastic changes in the reports; it has be more a dangerous and hostile ce. And very distressingly, we just lost contact with the team that went in yesterday."


    "How are they rted?" One of the audiences couldn''t hold back and asked.


    Gossips ensued in the audience crowd. Then, another series of supernatural cases popted the screen, reiming their attention. These were data samples from the Western Union, their neighbor across the sea.


    "This is the exact same phenomena that happened in the Western Union not so long ago. Hence, after analyzing their situation, we have designed a n for this matter."


    After the briefing, a series of tasks and investigations were given to the personnel in the room. Listing out the things she had to do under her assignment, a major headache struck a certain overworked female agent.


    The multiple confirmed death case that happened just yesterday at Komi''s middle school was one of her many responsibilities. That kid at the gym was not the only victim.


    She nced at the fat middle-aged man to his side, a branch manager parachuted from the central through some family connections, then deeply sighed.


    Before starting another cycle of unpaid overtime work, Jean nned to take it easy for a day to rx herself physically and mentally; and there happened to be a perfect ce to relieve that stress, where she could forget about all of her worries in a state of Nirvana.


    ---------------------------------


    Later that evening, Jean found herself in bed with someone that she would have never expected to be with; her face was flushed brightly in red from listening to the ripely matured and thought invoking moans of a certain busty big sister.


    Watching the boy mercilessly pound on those impossibly wide hips, with each of his powerful thrust creating ripples of jiggling waves on Anna''s voluptuous assets, the female agent never thought the gentle looking boy was such a ruthless beast during his mating with other women.


    The few times when she embarrassedly asked for sex, as her womb couldn''t forget to the taste of his seed after savoring the forbidden fruit, Leo had always been gentle and considerate before putting his oversized monster inside of her flower.


    He would gently push his partner down on bed, make sure she was rxed by teasing the clit with his tongue, wait until her delicate flower was fully lubricated, then slowly insert his beast so she could adjust to his massive size.


    All the while, the boy would speak softly to her ears, caringly ask how she was doing and make her feel like a pampered girlfriend. With a throbbing heart, Jean always felt like a youngdy having her virginity taken for the first time.


    On the contrary, the brutality she was witnessing now looked like the savage and intense coption of two wild animals in heat. The floor was shaking, unknown viscous fluids and squirts were flying all over the ce, and Anna''s expression suggested the submission to aplete state of bliss and ecstasy under his relentless assault.


    Even in his ejaction, the boy did not attempt to hold back any fractions of his ridiculous and inhuman volume. Upon the obscenely loud burst of release, Jean shakenly watched the big sister''s belly swelled from the shape of his cock to a bloated sphere of condom.


    The female agent couldn''t help but to curiously touch one of the bulging orbs; her grasp only epassed half of the sphere within the palm. Through its rough pulsating surface, she could feel the trembling vibration of his ongoing discharge transmitting to her crotch.


    "Whew... that felt great. Here, it is your turn." Quickly digesting the massive bulk of explosively violent Anima boiling in her womb, Anna pulled out the boy''s massive clunk of steel and offered it to Jean without cleaning theyers of thick coating.


    However, the female agent currently looked like a shy little girl seeing manhood for the first time, unable to make eye-contact on either of the two... or the behemoth itself for that matter. Which was strange, she used to be able to stare at that monster without a hint of embarrassment. What has changed?


    "Ara, oh my...You are more innocent than you looked, Jean." Anna jested with a teasing smile and climbed over to the shydy.


    "Huh? S-Stop! W-What are you doing?!"


    "I am helping you to spread your legs." The kind big sister kindly locked down her thighs, exposing the vulgar flower for her little brother.


    "Here, Leo. Let''s have her try the raw and straight forward sex. Just put it all the way through in one go."


    While anticipating the inevitable, Jean covered her reddened face with her hands... while leaving a few gaps in-between her fingers. However, when the throbbing tip poke the tender lips of her watering garden, there was ast-minute change of n.


    "Ah~ actually, let''s try this one instead, the entrance is so pink, so adorable, she must still be a virgin." Anna''s finger creeped down further and lewdly spread open a certain twitching gap.


    "What!? Anna you...!? Hold on! Pause! Leo, we can talk about thi... AaaAah~~!"


    Leo was hesitant if he should be treating the female agent in such a rough manner. Yet, ironically, the boy was taught by all the women he dominated in bed that when they say stop, wait or profess any forms of rejection, it actually means theplete opposite and he should proceed to do what he intended without any regard to their plea.


    And like the good boy he was, he took the teaching to heart of course.


    Hence, the moment she started pleading, it was his cue to ruthlessly thrust his iron pole deep inside her gut. And the result was just as he expected, the broken, blissful and ecstatic expression of rapture on her silly look was demonstratively proving the wisdom of the teaching.


    It worked every time on any woman whenever he puts it in; the pleasure was simply too insurmountable to be any otherwise. And yeah, it also applies when the boy wants to release his load after a few simple barbaric poundings.


    "I am close, it''s going to be a big one." Leo kindly warned, but spared no moments to hold back the raging flood.


    "What...?! W-Wait! No! Not insid...guruguru guru..." She apparently did not learn her lesson.


    And for the first time, the female agent finally tasted the deep intoxicating vor of the potent cheese with her tongue. Though it was quite the unconventional way; perhaps she was also the first to savor the holy essence in reverse as her first time.


    Oh, and in the end, drowned in pleasure, Jean forgot to inform either Anna or Leo about the important meeting that happened this morning.

 Chapter 91: A Broken Relationship

    There had been a recent rumor going around in school, spreading like a wild fire since the beginning of the semester. A boy of no renown or any redeeming quality, other than his slightly above average look ... and perhaps the potential beast hidden in his pants, was dating the school''s top two idols at the same time.


    Some said the two girls that were close friends had reached apromise while battling for supremacy over the possessive right of using him as a dildo. The current peace was just a facade behind the passive aggression taking ce under the table.


    Others said the stud had utilized the monster he was packing down there to satisfy both of them in bed; therefore, had fully indoctrinated thedies to be lovey dovey around him. It was the only possible exnation those degenerates could have thought of that would allow women of such high caliber to stay peacefully in coexistence over a single man.


    Rumors of this sort should obviously be taken with a grain of salt; but evidently, the photo of Lilith and Elizabeth hugging the boy''s left and right arm while walking to school had gone viral on the local social media.


    Hence, upon hearing the news from hisckeys when he came back to town from his adventure, Yuuto furiously charged into Elizabeth''s homeroom during ss hour and questioned his fiance in a condescending manner.


    "Y-You bitch! We are engaged! You are my future wife! How could you have flirted with another man?!"


    The princess may have mistreated him in every possible way, but she had never associated herself with another male in or out of the school. Which was the only reassurance for the young man in their abusive rtionship.


    She was like a lone flower embedded with thorns, nted high and sacred above the clouds and outside the reach of others. No one else was close to obtaining her besides him, who still had the leverage of engagement due to their family ties.


    And deep down when they first met, the young man used to admire her elegance, her beauty and her intelligence. His feeling had long turned into a wicked obsessive desire, firmly believing that eventually this spectacr and impable woman will one day be his.


    But now he felt his leverage was slowly slipping away; her rumored interactions with Leo had finally rmed his anxiety.


    "You are in a ssroom, mister Subaru. Please behave yourself." Yet, Elizabeth remained calm andposed; unfazed by the sudden confrontation.


    "But calling me with that word... I hope you are ready to face the consequences." The princess returned with a piercing re, causing the young man to take a step back.


    She might have been ted if Leo called her by that name, finally recognizing that she was his bitch. These kinds of thoughts had crossed her mind many times when she was deeply intoxicated within the corruptive pleasure, especially during moments of her transcending bliss.


    But for a scumbag low life to address her as such... it had been too long since she showed her wraith.


    "Ha! What consequences?! More than a bitch, you are actually a pervert, a slut, that''s sick beyond saving. Still acting proud and arrogant when your family has sold you off to me, like how your mother was forsaken by th..."


    Before finishing his rant, the next thing Yuuto noticed, he was sent to the rear with a giant crack behind his back, breaking the wall to the neighboring ssroom. The young man had sessfully irked her fury and ate a raw explosive st of Anima from the demoness.


    Within the silence of the ss, the members of the newspaper club in ss were moving their hands at full speed, documenting the ongoing drama. *This will sell! This will sell! *


    "Old gramps, what just happened!? I thought you said we are evenly matched."


    Coughing off the blood in his throat, Yuutoined internally to his mentor. That attack came with an overwhelming power that it was impossible for him to block. If it weren''t for the spirit secretly mitigating some of the force with Anima, he would''ve been dead by now.


    "Yes, but that''s just from the anima capacity you obtained through the infusion, doesn''t necessarily trante tobat potential. Plus, the girl became a lot stronger thanst time; I can''t discern her true strength anymore."


    Regardless, the spirit knew that there was no way his poor disciple could have matched the demoness in just a few months of training even after absorbing the artifact, but still said those words to encourage the aggression that had been incited by the side effect of his new found power.


    Deceptively, if the young man was still sane, he normally would not have acted this impulsive without some sort of outside influence. The reason for this remained unclear.


    "Dammit, that leaves me no choice!" Yuuto thought he could have overpowered his fiance as he felt immensely stronger cultivating under his master''s guidance.; but reality hit hard.


    "Are you sure? Using it will slowly drain your lifespan." The old gramps noticed the buildup of energy; there would be a hidden smirk if he had a face.


    "Fuck it!"


    Painfully getting back on his feet, Yuuto activated the forbidden art. A concentration of dark power converged on his left eye as he directed his sight towards the princess. Only the targets under the evil eyes'' effect would see the sinister and maddening pattern formed in his pupil.


    At the same time, a shadow dashed behind his back and pointed the sharp end of her pencil towards the side of his head. Noel sensed the hostile activation of anima and immediately held him hostage; she was ready to end his life here and now.


    "What were you trying to do to the princess?! Speak!"


    "Heh~ It''s already toote, your princess is..."


    The young man suddenly stopped his mouth, noticing the cold menacing stare Elizabeth shot into his soul. He didn''t understand what went wrong. The demoness only felt a slight brief chill, seemingly unaffected by the unknown ability.


    "I am what?" Spoken in a cold freezing tone, she stood up from her seat and stepped forward.


    Recalling the horrors instilled by the princess over the years, Yuuto lost strength in his legs and fell back to the ground, giving the perfect angle for Elizabeth to ce her foot on top of his face. She assumed a position where her fan girls would see admiringly; but her fan boys were riddled in jealousy, wanting to rece the thing beneath her shoe with themselves.


    "I am giving you onest chance to live. Do not make me kill you. Whatever binds our rtionship will end soon."


    After giving her fair warning, the respectful youngdy then turned to the teacher that had been frozen in silence.


    "My apologies, Mr. Baro. I will pay for the ssroom repairs, now please excuse my absence." The princess then swiftly walked towards the door. "Noel, we are leaving."


    -----------------------------


    After the shock therapy, Yuuto became more level headed as he awakened from a certain dark influence. Heid silently in bed at the school infirmary while contemting on what just went wrong. Certainly, whatever he did was incredibility stupid and rash, but he simply thought it was because of his pride and ego had clouded his mind.


    Next to the young man, a certain nurse was caringly tending to his wounds. There was a deep affectionate expression shown on her face, almost unnatural in an infatuated way. If one looked closely into her pupils, then one could see the faint hidden pattern simr to his evil eye embedded within.


    The nurse was the former secretary of the local cult; she had been enchanted by the wicked ability of the unknown artifact. It hadpletely revamped her mind into thinking Yuuto was her everything in this world, a god that she was willing to die for.


    And now, receiving the doting affection, the young man''s heart skipped a beat seeing her pampering big sister-like look. Perhaps because he never experienced any love from Yumeko, the older sister he feared and respected, his subconscious turned the woman into the perfect image of a big sister deep in his desire through the artifact.


    "I will remind you once again, don''t form any affection with this woman. It is for your own good." The spirit suddenly interjected the tender moments.


    "Yeah, yeah. I know, her feelings for me are not real. I won''t fall for this." Yuuto sighed.


    "Master~~ What''s the matter? Are you still hurt anywhere? Please let me know, I will make sure it gently goes away." The nurse noticed the subtle change and leaned her ample marshmallows forward over his body, bringing on the heat of his carnal desire.


    "N-No... Alexia, I am fine."


    Regardless, the seductive gesture and the fervent heat of her eyes was tempting him to the limit. But because the old gramps had forbidden him to engage in sex, saying that any ejaction of his essence would weaken the already feeble foundation of his cultivation, the most he could do was to push that pair of milkers away with his hand.

 Chapter 92: Into the Shadow

    Yet, a certain young man couldn''t resist his desire atst.


    "Alexia, turn around and lift up your skirt."


    In the infirmary, Yuuto suddenlymanded the former cult secretary; he wanted to test the extent of his power. And without hesitation, the woman leaned against the wall to raise herrge round peaches seductively towards the young man.


    "Master, am I doing it correctly~~?" The woman teased as she boldly revealed her alluring pantyhose.


    "... Yes, now strip your panties as well." He gulped down his saliva and further demanded.


    The luscious floral ambrosial was now inly exposed in full view; the tempting and sulent texture was threatening the endurance of his will. However, since his little brother cannot savor its aromatic taste due to his cultivation, he decided to relish the flower in his stead.


    "Aaaah~~ Aaah! Master... you are naughty~~"


    The young man shamelessly dug into the firm buttocks with his head; it was to test the integrity of the enchantment spell as well. From now on, he nned to perform a periodic maintenance check by giving her several unreasonable and risqumands.


    --------------------------


    By the time Yuuto had his fill of the fresh zero calorie fruit punch, the time was an hour after school. Most of the students had already left the campus in anticipation for the uing holiday weekends, only those who had club activities elected to stayte.


    Coming out the infirmary patched in bandage, he aimlessly roamed the hallway and appeared to be deep in thoughts.


    "Old gramps, why did the eye fail to work on Elizabeth?"


    "There are several possibilities. One, the artifact has a weaker effect on those who have demonic lineage, as they might be from the same origin. Two, its power is proportionate to the ability of the user, which means it won''t work on those who are significantly stronger than you. Third, she might have some sort of outside influence or an artifact mitigating the power of the charm..."


    "So, in short, you don''t know." Yuuto quickly interjected to shut the old gramps up.


    "... Yes. But don''t you know how to save face for the elderly??"


    It was then, the young man saw a lovely couple down the hallway. Leo and Lilith had juste out of the boy''s lockers room after having some fun together. The white milk stain on the tender lips of the subus was still fresh.


    "Well, I am going to try again. Heh heh heh..."


    He quickly dragged his battered legs in front of the couple and stared lecherously towards Lilith; if the princess was what he obsessively wanted to possess, then the subus was actually the girl he lustfully sought after.


    Which understandably, was not his fault, every boy in school had simr thoughts due to the natural lewdness in every inch of her body; it was constantly provoking their carnal desires and had only grown stronger recently.


    "Eh? Yuuto? Did you fall into a gutter or something?" Leo had not seen the young man for a long while; but he knew that every time this guy showed up, he was up to no good.


    "But dang, I heard about what happened this morning; she was ruthless. My condolence...the walls didn''t deserve all that." But after seeing him wrapped like a mummy, the boy couldn''t help but to jest.


    "That''s mean, Leo. Don''t call her ruthless! Liz is actually a very gentle girl!" Lilith pouted adorably while shaking his arm.


    "Right, right, right. Your friend is a saint with kindness in her heart. It must have been a genuine mistake that she sent him flying across the room, stepped on his head and grinded his face against the ground." Leo stood corrected; even though he was simply reiterating what his girlfriend described to him after the event.


    As his vein popped from the couple''s nonchnt conversation, a subtle ripple of anima propagated in the air. Yuuto had already activated his ability on the subus; but as he anticipated for the sess, all he got in return was the strange questioning look on the youngdy''s face. The result was obvious.


    "Dammit! Why won''t it work again?!" Perhaps the old gramps made a correct conjecture, Lilith was already under some kind of influence that was more baleful and vile than the artifact.


    "You were trying something funny, weren''t you." After the young man cursed, Leo suspiciously stepped forth in front of his girlfriend.


    With a nce on the boy, Yuuto was reminded that he was the reason for all that had happened and sacrificed his lifespan once more for the forbidden art. His vengeful impulse won''t mind turning him into a ve as a pay back.


    However, this time there was something strange. When he looked into the stud with his evil eyes, a sudden pain struck his whole body. He began to twitch and convulse; an overloading turbulence of anima burst from the short-circuited relic and brightened the hallway in a red sh.


    "Yuuto! Control the artifact! It is going on a rampage!" The spirit shouted, but could not stop the inevitable outburst as the young man soon fainted on the spot.


    From outside the school building, a certain force field of sinister energy was quickly expanding and engulfing the whole campus. The emergency rm from the anima detector began to sound, but everyone within perimeter was losing their consciousness to the red terror that epassed them all.


    ---------------------------


    An unknown amount of time had passed while the raging anima impeded his senses. When Leo opened his eyes, he found himself alone, back inside a familiar world of dark and gray shades. Upon a quick glimpse outside the window, there was an ominous red sun glowing in pale wintry lights, illuminating a bleak reflection of the school campus.


    "Arg... where am I? Where is Lilith?" The first thing that came to mind was his girlfriend; he hastily looked around and found no one in sight within the somber ambience.


    Then at the same time, the boy realized where he had been transported.


    "This... is the shadow realm of the school; so the hospital wasn''t the only ce that had it." As to how long had this realm existed, how it was formed, or why it was made, he had absolutely no clue.


    Now, it would be incredibility stupid to yell in this suspicious and potentially dangerous ce that was full of unknowns and perils, so shouting out the name of his subus was out of the question. But it was then, a high-pitched female scream sounded from the dark end of the hallway; these kinds of events were a must in a B rated horror movie after all.


    Leo rushed towards the source of the cry and soon found a girl struggling with a rope tied to her neck and her body lifted up to the air. Quickly imbuing the white me in his hand, he cut down the rope with a hand chop and caught thedy in his arms.


    Her face was pale blue, but she was still breathing. He also recognized the girl; she was one of Rika''s friends, Marin.


    The boy nced to the side, there was another youngdy from his ss cowering in fear by the wall. With one hand covering her mouth and another hand pointing to his back, she was frantically holding back her squeals while trying to convey a message.


    Thus, without hesitation, he turned around and saw a woman in an old school uniform also tied to a rope hanging dangerously close behind him. She was eerily silent, with long back hairs running down over her face and her limbs slightly swinging in creepy motion.


    Any normal human being would have screamed due to the sudden jump scare; but given his experience in dealing with these kinds of spirits, he immediately understood what the girl was implying and held back his own voice.


    Leo reflexively set the woman on fire; spiritual entities could be simple to deal with if one knew of its logic or weakness. But as her body easily disintegrated under the me, the boy briefly caught the pair of eyes that were full of contempt and sorrow. There was something that felt wrong.


    "Thank goodness, that thing is finally gone!" The youngdy finally broke out in tears and rushed towards his side; she was extremely relieved to see a familiar face.


    "No! Don''t speak yet!" Leo broke the taboo as well, attempting to draw the aggro to himself instead.


    Naturally, the hero that saved her life deserves to have a hearty hug from her youthful body; the girl had already forgotten about the boyfriend that died just a few moments ago, who was also hung limply at the side. However, before she even reached to her savoir, a rope suddenlytched onto her throat and dragged her into the void.


    Apparently, the culprit was still alive and escaped with her prey; there was some level of intelligence recognizing that her opponent was immutable. The boy unhesitantly gave chase; her pair of unclouded eyes filled with hatred and disdain for life had left him a deep impression.


    But despite his desire to rescue the youngdy, Leo quickly lost sight of her within the darkness of the hallway. With no other choice, he returned to the same location with a deep sigh and examined the other girl that he saved.


    Suddenly, a voice of a young girl appeared in thin air, causing his hand to stop halfway.


    "Don''t touch her, the body is cursed. Something must have gotten her when you gave chase to that spirit." If one observed carefully, there were faint dark strips of unknown markings festering on her skin.


    "Who is there?!" The voice sounded somewhat familiar, but Leo couldn''t quite click in his mind.


    It was then, a small bright light lit up from his crotch where the cock ring was installed. From its great brilliance, a spherical core floated up into the air and expanded with sprites of particles, eventually morphing into the figure of a young little girl with ears and tails of a fox.


    "Kamisato Ayaka. It is my pleasure to serve thee once more, young master." while floating in midair, with chains still bound to her arms and legs, the legal loli politely bowed.


    "Grandma!?!?!?"

 Chapter 93: Legal Loli

    "Grandma! Are these real!?!" Leo was inevitably drawn to the twitching fox ears on the spirit and curiously caressed them with his hands.


    "Fufu~~ They are authentic, boy." She puffed out her non-existent chest and proudly enjoyed the ear rub. "And stop calling me grandma, Ayaka is suffice. As I exined in the past, I have long served as the guardian spirit for the Halfmoon family."


    The anima core of the fox spirit was embedded on Leo''s cock ring to help suppress his ever-growing libido. It was the integral part of the device. Whenever the boy expelled too much anima from his erection, Ayaka would function as a shock limiter by absorbing the excess big dick energy for her own recovery.


    Acting as the vanguard against the archdemon of the ind had drained much of her life over the centuries. But even though she was used as the keystone of a seal to suppress something incredible once again, the result was theplete opposite this time around.


    "So, you became a spirit core after you exhausted your life force against the demon and my mother nned for your revival as well?" Leo was quickly briefed by the fox spirit; he still couldn''t believe the little girl dressed in kimono was hundreds of years old.


    "Yes, it was thanks to thee that I was able to have a swift recovery." Ayaka channeled her anima in her hand and examined. "But I am still far away from my full power, I will be relying on thee from now on, young master~~"


    The cute girlish voice of her speech had a mix of modern and ancient tone; the fox spirit became a lot more cheerful now that she was freed from her duty.


    But what is this guilty feeling of having a cute fox girl residing on his cock ring as a spirit the entire time? Does this mean she secretly witnessed all the feeding/dominating he had done with his harem? Ah... Leo felt slightly shameful for being seen... how is he going to get married after losing his chastity of innocence like that?


    Regardless, the boy quickly shook off his thoughts and further inquired about the spirit.


    "Why do you have cuffs on your wrists and ankles?" The chains from her limbs only extended for a few feet and seemed to disappear into the void further down to his crotch.


    "Ah, these... At the moment, I am chained to the ring installed on thy massive endowment. It is through them that I can absorb the young master''s abundant life force." Then the fox spirit suddenly demanded in a seductive smile.


    "Speaking which, thou want to save this girl, correct? Then thou can take out that thing now."


    "Take what?" Leo had a clueless expression; it was unknown whether or not he feigned ignorance.


    Crossing her arms with a smirk, the fox spirit quickly nced at a certain particr spot on his pants and looked back at the boy.


    "???" He still didn''t quite catch that.


    "Do I have to speak more inly? Take out your enormous and massive hunk of hulk meat that you have been ramming into dozens of women every day and turning them into your personal meat toilet."


    "Ooooh." Leo knocked on his palm as he finally caught on to the frequency with her explicit description; but he immediately felt something else was wrong. "Wait!?! Gran... Ayaka, what are you nning to do? You are way too small!"


    Most of the stud''s partners thus far had been busty onee-san(s) that either matched him in height or even taller than him with extremely voluptuous proportions; women from the ind were really exceptionally endowed in their own right.


    Hence, the thought of viting a little girl with the size like Ayaka had never crossed his mind. The only exception was Rena, which was aplete ident outside of his control. But upon the tempting suggestion, Ayaka looked down to her current form and sighed.


    "Yeah... it''s a shame indeed that I can''t do much with this body." Then she pointed to Marin who was lying on the ground. "But it''s not for me, did you forget what thy essence is capable of doing?"


    ------------------------------


    Momentster, the boy had his giant rod of veiny meat hanging limply above the unconscious girl. A thick string of cheese was already dripping from the tip, slowly dangling down in impressive sticity. The subus sometimes forgets to properly clean up after her meal; she would be reminded next time to suck out the residual proteins left inside the nd.


    But worry not, the fox spirit scooped up the oozing cheese with her finger and sampled its overwhelming vor with her tender tongue.


    "Mhmm... the thickness and density are more than enough; her body won''t even need the impregnation from thy vile seeds to break free of the curse." She spoke while chewing her mouth; substance this thick simply cannot be swallowed with ease.


    "So, I don''t get to put it in?" There was a slight disappointment shown on the stud; however, whenever he unsheathed his holy sword of Excalibur, it must see blood(cheese) before it can be pacified.


    "Fufufu~~This is different from the ind''s curse, boy. The girl is but a normal human; her body won''t be able to handle thy greatness if the young master puts this monstrosity inside."


    Ayaka carefully swept her hand across the rough veiny surface of the hardened iron and very delicately flicked her fingers at the bulging tip; she was relishing the splendid magnificence with her discerning eyes while bastioned in awe.


    "The only thing the young master needs to do is to let it out, and I will handle the rest."


    The little fox girl flew up and swiftlynded her petite figure on the boy''s portable broom stick; her sizable buttocks were firmly seated at its base while her thighs intimately scrubbed the veiny protrusion. Even at her current undeveloped body, her female instinct was reacting to the scorching heat below her crotch.


    In fervent excitement, she leaned forward and pressed down her small hands against the imposing rod and her tender feet on the two iron orbs below. And with her whole body in position, the legal loli began to caress theplete package of Leo''s massive endowment.


    The sight was as obscene as one could imagine, bringing even more guilty pleasure to the boy than when Rena stimted his rod. And eventually, under the relentless assault that utilized the full advantage of her small figure, a gruesome bulge swelled from the girthy base as the heavy orbs below painfully expanded.


    Yet, upon the obvious indication of an explosive load from the heavy twitches of the pulsating rod, the poor innocent boy was denied from his anticipated climax. The golden cock ring installed on the thickest portion of his hunk suddenly contracted, forcefully sealing off the surges of cum converging at the base.


    "Not so fast, boy. Let them ferment inside a little while longer." Ayaka gently caressed the bulging surface of the two immense gonads, waiting for the stud to brew an even thicker load.


    His spherical iron orbs once again exploded dreadfully in size, swelling erratically into a variety of painful shapes as the cheese kept churning out and condensing in mass. But fortunately, just like there was a limit to how long Leo could hold them back inside, there was a limit to the cock ring as well.


    Cold sweat dripped down on her forehead, controlling the cock ring was also not easy for the fox spirit. And yes, spirit sweats, the physics of the shadow realm is truly mysterious.


    Atst, after several long minutes, Ayaka steered the giga cannon towards the unconscious youngdy right when the charged tides of cheese erupted in full force. An abnormally thick stream of cheese burst out, widening the gaping orifice in the process.


    The boy was probably the loudest person currently in the shadow realm, with his gushing tides of seeds producing a thundering symphony of drumming noise. And soon, Marin waspletely soaked within the heavy coating of cum, with no inch of her body spared from the holy defilement.


    He hoped he wouldn''t have to exin to the girl about the slimy white stuff covering all over her clothes when she wakes.


    "Good job boy, with this thickness she might even be impregnated from the outside." The spirit nodded her head at the fine work of art.


    "Is this enough?" Leo humbly insinuated that he could unleash a few more servings of that impossible round.


    "Fufufu~~ anymore the girl is going to drown. Look, it''s already reacting to the curse."


    It was then, the pool of cum surrounding Marin began to converge onto her body and was absorbed into her skin. The dark festering pattern was quickly diminishing and incredible signs of life slowly returned to her voluptuous figure.


    "That... was pretty amazing." The boy professed; he was d that the evidence of crime waspletely erased without a trace... aside from the heavy stench that saturated the air.


    "The girl should be fine now. What now, young master?" While she spoke to the boy, her eyes were fixed at the dripping cheese dangling on the mushroom cap.


    "We are going to look for Lilith, I bet she would be surprised to see you."


    And thus, hiding Marin inside a protective runic barrier set up by the fox spirit and leaving her to rest, the stud and his cock ring spirit finally wandered into the wallowing dark of the school hallway. Yet amusingly, the boy seemed to forget to hide something else that was even more conspicuous before running off.


    Hence, minutes after their adventure, the loud squelching noise of a garden hose on loose soon reverberated obscenely in the hallway once more. The holy sword of excalibur was not going down with merely a single ejaction, and the fox spirit wouldn''t mind having a meal while she could materialize in the shadow realm.

 Chapter 94: Horrors from the Abyss

    On the other side of the school, frantic footsteps of several people could be heard from within the dim hallway. There was a group of students scurrying in haste for their lives. Behind them, a ck shadow shrouded in the obscurity of void was creeping forward, and for every inch it advanced, all that was around were consumed into the dark.


    A certain youngdy was holding the hand of her teacher, Yuri-sensei, while making the run with the rest of the group. The entity seeking them was different from the rest, it was way beyond her ability as a shrine maiden. The skills she learned in her training were all useless against that thing.


    Fear of the helplessness was instilling into her, she wanted to ditch the group of normal humans and escape by herself. But ncing at Yuri who was trembling in terror...


    "Rika, don''t worry about me and go on by yourself. I am fine, I can keep going." The brave young teacher spoke in shuddering.


    Regardless, the girl knew that Yuri wouldpletely copse if she ever let go of her hand; hence, was hesitant to even quicken the pace of her steps. At the same time, the unknown entity was creeping ever closer to another lovely couple treading not far behind their back.


    Yet, sensing that the horror was catching up to them, the boyfriend chose to let go of her girlfriend''s hand and purposely tripped her leg without hesitation. Grim look was on his face as he convinced himself of the wicked deed he had just done.


    "Jake!!"


    "I am sorry, Jessica!" He ran without even looking back.


    The betrayal shattered her heart, but there was a more pressing matter deserving her attention. The girl looked back to the wallowing dark inching towards her at a frightening pace; all colors on her face were bleached pale.


    She was reminded how one of the boys fell into the shrouded darkness; screams of painful cries still echoed piercingly in her mind. The same unknown but likely gruesome fate was about toe to her, but all she could do while trembling on the ground was to wet the floor with her maidenly juice.


    --------------------------


    Unaware of the cruelty that happened behind her in the midst of the adrenaline rush, Rika found a strange door at the end of what seemed like a never-ending hallway. Spending almost three years in this school, the youngdy doesn''t recall if there was ever such a peculiar gate located in this building.


    An ominous aura was leaking out from its seams, implying the dreadful horror thaty inside. With no other choice, she led the group into the door, but not before sacrificing one more victim that fell behind the herd.


    Entering into a spacious chamber, there were only three survivors left from the whole group. That thing had been picking them apart one by one; it seemed to enjoy the thrill of the hunt.


    And as the group continued to scramble in hurry, they were soon frozen in ce from a certain mesmerizing sight filled with abination of horror and beauty.


    Above on a throne of flesh and gore, an enchanting goddess of immense proportion and bare-naked body slept peacefully with the mirage of innocence. She was leaning her arms and her head on top of a vessel that hosted an unanimated corpse, as if waiting for its revival.


    Beneath her feet, a set of female middle school uniforms and pieces of alluring lingerie were left carelessly on the ground.


    The big girl was Komi, who was taking a rest to digest the certain batch of boiling energies left inside her womb. Her master pumped too many servings as per usual this morning before school, and the chamber was where she preferred to stay while waiting for him toe back home.


    Yet, how did Rika and her crew end up in Komi''s feeding chamber from the shadow realm of the school? Perhaps the chamber itself was a special space designed by the cult with unique attributes; it held a vital position around the region. As they knew, the worlds of the shadow realm were interconnected and rooted deeply between the abyss.


    Soon, the unknown entity emerged from the entrance as well, finally revealing its true form, which was a crooked figure existing in an amorphous state of dark clouds. If one listened closely, foul whispers of evil curses were iterating from its mouth.


    At the same time, Yuri-sensei fainted on top of Rika''s shoulder, unable to cope with the stress as she was at her limit.


    However, the baleful presence of the newest guest disturbed the goddess from her rest. The moment she opened her eyelid, a powerful anima pressure radiated throughout the interior and instantly frightened a poor soul that was attempting to deliver horror to its prey.


    Only at its level, can one understand the despairing difference of power between a lowly spirit such as itself and a divine entity.


    Realizing the forbidden ground it just intruded, the monster tried to make a run back towards the door; but a simple piercing gaze from Komi was all it took to freeze its body in one ce. While within her own domain, the power of the goddess was absolute.


    "No! Don''t eat me!" The entity was actually sentient, its voice was hoarse and distorted.


    Entangling the unknown spirit with her tentacles, that thing disintegrated into formless clouds and was ruthlessly absorbed through the vines.


    Rika had never met Leo''s big needy pet before; hence, dragging her unconscious teacher, she warily inched her steps backward while the goddess was enjoying her meal. Struck by horror, a certain inexplicable fear had been frightening her nerves the entire time; it was a natural response towards a being of overwhelming superiority.


    Only the former boyfriend remained awestruck and stood idly facing towards the impable beauty; beings of even lower tier would be drawn to her charm while Komi was in her full form. However, in her eyes, the boy was merely another light snack; those who intruded her private space and disturbed her mother''s peace was to be devoured without mercy


    "Jake! Why are you standing there? Come back!" The girl tried to warn.


    And without any signs of struggle, into the stomach of the gore nest he went...


    Now, another set of tentacles was charging towards Rika and her teacher, but she was at a loss to what to do. Fortunately, the tentacles stopped midway,  slowly surrounded their bodies and gently pulled them both in front of the giantess.


    Komi recognized the scent of her master on the youngdy, meaning that this female human is Leo''s property and should be treated delicately with care. Thus, the two pairs of eyes were curiously met, with one pair more frightened than the other.


    ---------------------------------------


    Meanwhile, back to the stud who was strolling through the dark while carrying a fox spiritying feebly on his back. The two lost souls had been wandering the same halls for almost an hour, aimless roaming around to look for any clues that could help him.


    Amusingly, Leo waspletely clueless to where he was heading inside of this strange space. The only things he found were a few strange mindless creatures mutated in the form of an inexplicable abomination; they were distorted souls that he easily melted away with his mes.


    As for Ayaka, after being forcibly taken in too much serving for her first time, she was currently experiencing an anima overload. The boy identally knocked out his only guide within the shadow realm with his seeds; hence, he only had himself to me for this situation.


    "*Yawn* That was a good nap. It''s been a long time since I actually slept." It was about time that the spirit woke up.


    "Finally! I have been going back and forth. Do you know the way around here?" Leo asked with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, we are never going to find her like this. Now, give me something belonging to the girl so I can cast a spell. Her hair, her clothes, or anything that has her scent." Ayaka demanded.


    Something with her scent...huh? The boy deeply thought in his head for a few moments and arrived at an epiphany. He reached inside of his back pocket and pulled out a pink pantie freshly worn by the subus just from this morning.


    It was still slightly wet from the abundance of love nectar that drenched the fabric. All of sudden, the fragrance of flowery fruit punch spread pleasantly in the air.


    Hmm? You asked why he carried around the lingerie of his girlfriend? Well, isn''t it amon practice for the subus to gift her stud her panties?


    "Good, it has a very strong and fresh lingering aura of that girl." Ayaka summoned a sprite made of a small portion of Lilith''s anima residing in pantie and had it lead the way.


    Following the sprite, they soon enter into the school gymnasium, where they found several corpses of Yoma and those unidentifiable creatures along the way. There must have been a carnage in this ce, which had the boy very worried.


    Then atst, at the center of the expansive basketball court, a lone figure standing in silence and idly within the piles of carcasses was finally seen. Even from a distance, the boy was able to identify his girlfriend from her voluptuous back figure alone.


    "Lilith! We finally found you!" Leo was d to see her safe and sound; yet, the subus seemed to be slightly unresponsive.


    There were stains of monster blood all over her body and the iron pole in her hand.


    However, when she turned around, a suspicious white mask was seen on her face. As if she didn''t recognize her boyfriend, electric spikes zapped on her pole as she assumed a hostile stance.


    Stopping his steps forward, a stern expression appeared on the boy as well.

 Chapter 95: Another Cheesy Shock Therapy

    "Something is not right; I sensed an immense bloodlusting from the girl." At the gymnasium, a certain fox spirit materialized from the boy''s crotch and stated the obvious.


    "I can see that... is that thing possessing her? I don''t recall her ever wearing a mask?" Leo looked at the white mask on the subus in suspicion.


    "That''s an artifact... it''s not the same as possession...where have I seen this before? Hmm..."


    However, while Ayaka was pondering on what kind of curse they encountered, Lilith dashed forward in a sh of steps and sent his boyfriend flying to the wall. A scorched trail was left behind her wake, the tip of her metal rod was smoking from the electric amplification during the impact of the heavy thrust.


    "Ah! I remembered now. There were curses that can draw out one''s murderous instinct by suppressing all of the host''s emotions and consciousness. That mask must be of a simr sort." As she muttered, the floating fox girl nimbly dodged a few swings from Lilith and flew up onto the air,pletely escaping from the reach of her attacks.


    "Boy, can you stand? I am not exactly in a good condition to assist in fights." Ayaka firmly believed that a gentle love tap like that won''t have caused a dent on the future lord of the Halfmoon family.


    "Yeah, I got caught off guard. I always had trouble dealing with her fast attacks."From the clouds of dust, Leo nonchntly got back up and shrugged off the debris.


    Different from the demon''s curse of the ind, Lilith seemed to remain calm and collective in herposure, only driven by an fervent desire to efficiently murder and kill, retaining her full unruffledbat instinct instead of mindlessly charging toward her prey.


    The two had many mock battles together in the past during their training on the ind. Her special elemental affinity of lightning had always given her an edge in terms of speed; hence, Leo was sadly always a punching bag whenever they had a bout.


    But supposed that the boy was just being a kind gentleman that eventually gotid. It wasn''t like any of her attacks could actually hurt his inhumanly sturdy muscles; like just what happened now, not a bruise was seen on his body.


    Knowing that she couldn''t catch the floating spirit, Lilith quickly changed her target and intimidatingly edge-walked towards the boy with a spin of her rod.


    "Watch out, she ising again." Ayaka warned, the rising bloodlust was easily detectable.


    Another lightning dash propelled the subus forward; however, this time, Leo was prepared to take evasive counter measures and reached out his hands without hesitation. The decisive moment was now, and he groped onto the two soft bountiful melons before being sent off flying again.


    "..." The fox spirit face palmed. "Boy, stop ying around!"


    "Hey! I was seriously trying to hold back her attack." Just when has there ever been a doubt to his virtue? He was merely attempting to take the mask off Lilith, and the result was worth it either way.


    Regardless, the bloodthirsty subus continued her relentless assault and swung her big hard iron stick towards the boy. Fortunately, he finally managed to adjust her amplified speed and was able to block or evade most of her attacks; but he was still on the defensive, tanking some of the hits head on.


    The agile and stic movements of her body made it almost impossible for him to find a chance to counter; she was capable of performing many difficult moves that required a highly flexible body as she had demonstratively proved many times in bed, through a variety of artistic positions.


    At the same time, Leo also didn''t want to hurt his girlfriend; definitely not because the pair of bouncy lewd objects and the asional wondrous sight beneath her dancing skirts were distracting all of his attention.


    "Grandma, do you have any ideas?!" But in the midst of battle as he feasted his eyes, he still remembered his priorities, which wasmendable indeed.


    "If the young master manages to stop her for a moment, I can bind her with a spell."


    Eventually, using the metal rod as a spinning pole, Lilith did a masterful round kick onto his bottom half. The boy was knocked off from his bnce. However, it was not before he dragged her legs down to the ground with him. Then locking her in ce, while his chests squeezed onto her tender mounds, he finally found the opportunity to take off her mask.


    Bloodshot eyes were seen on the subus with fury expression, the girl was even attempting to bite on his neck. It appeared that removing the cursed object was not enough.


    "Careful, boy. The curse doesn''t go away easily. Hold onto her a while longer."


    In a few moments, numerous chains fell from the ceiling and tied themselves onto her limbs. Lilith was then lifted up into the air in a vulgar position with her legs folded and her thighs indecently spread out. Her pantie was shamelessly exposed beneath the skirt, while a single chain went through between her breasts and another muffled her moaning mouth.


    "Fufufu~~ How is that boy? My skill certainly hasn''t dulled!" Ayaka proudly nodded her head to the twitching subus tied in a masterful bondage. "All we are missing is a blindfold and it will be perfect!"


    "..." The boy was left speechless in awe.


    "The young master knows what to do, right?" The fox spirit thennded on the stomach of the bonded subus, spread her pantie to the side and looked to Leo in a suggestive manner. "The simplest way to break a curse~~"


    -----------------------------


    Seeing the seductive and tempting state of his girlfriend restrained in chains, it aroused a certain lust from the boy. Her constant jerks of struggling only made her posture more alluring in an immoral manner, bringing forth a sinister excitement to the y.


    And despite her struggles, her flower was beginning to moist, influenced by the pheromone Leo constantly leaked out. Even in her bloodthirsty state, a subus''s body was true to their primal desire, always ready to ept the holy deliverance of her master.


    Thus, with his gigantic hammer out in full force, he slowly inserted the oversized mass into her dripping flower. As the leviathan slowly spread open the tight entrance, ruthlessly bulging through the girl''s stomach from inside, Ayaka felt a massive swell beneath her hips lifting up her body.


    The tip of the obscene bulge squirmed in between her buttocks, providing more stimtion to the iron rod. Then, the boy began to steadily thrust his hips, causing the fox spirit to feel the scorching heat rubbing beneath her crotch. She looked down to the obscene bulge popping in and out with amazement and curiously caressed the lengthy stem that surfaced from the belly.


    Soon, it became a wild ride while mounting on top of the subus.


    The painful struggles from Lilith due to the chains quickly turned into the twitching of ecstasy and pleasure, which brought some of her consciousness back to the surface. In the midst of her blissful moaning, the girl cried out the name of her deepest affection.


    "Leo~~~! Leo! Give me lots of love!" Breaking the chains with her bite of piercing pleasure, it almost seemed like she was shouting from a dream with her eyes wandered into the void.


    "I didn''t even cum yet, and it is already working?" From the subus''s infatuated expression, Leo could tell the curse was weakening.


    "It is working as anticipated. The curse was only a catalyst, her current rage of bloodlust actually originated from the primal instinct of her lineage." Seeing the effectiveness of pleasure overriding the lust for blood, Ayaka thoroughly analyzed.


    "They say, most demonic beings took pleasure in killing, it''s deeply embedded in their genes. All you have done is aroused another instinct tobat it." While riding up and down on top of Lilith due to the boy''s continuous thrust, she crossed her arms and nodded her head to her own assessment


    "I see, so I am fighting poison with poison." And very apparently, thetter was more poisonous as Leo himself would know.


    Finally, a massive load was ready to be unleashed inside the subus''s womb. Sensing the turbulence of Anima building up within the twin orbs, Ayaka smirkingly activated the limiter once again in an attempt to brew an even thicker serving than thest one.


    However, the boy wasn''t the type to fall for the same trick twice (most of the time...) and made sure to properly charge up his load for a st that willpletely awaken his girlfriend. A gigantic bulge swelled from the bloated bulking spheres and traveled to the thick rod base; it forcibly pushed out the contracting limiter and made way along the thickening length.


    "Wait, boy!! No! Stop!" The fox spirit sensed an impending danger, but we all know how the well mannered stud responds to such pleas.


    With the vessel for her soul, which was the cock ring, being punched through with brute force by the swelling rod, Ayaka was reciprocated with a powerful feedback of anima from Leo''s enormous build up. Soon, while the belly she was seated on quickly expanded and pushed up her body even higher, the fox spirit bit down her lips in shock as she received the same rapturing waves as Lilith that pulverized their minds with pleasure.


    Thus, with a single gruesome load bursting under tremendous pressure, the boy managed to turn the expressions of the twodies into that of distorted ecstasies at the same time. They squirted together, showering their flowery perfumes generously in perfect synchronization.


    In the meantime, the shock wave of energy from the ejaction rippled throughout the shadow realm, alerting certain presences, and terrifying some of them away.


    But then, with both of them losing consciousness from the blissful breakdown, the chains supporting their bodies suddenly dissipated, leaving them both resting on the unyielding pir. During that instance, the rod that never managed to soften after an ejaction, dug deeper into the tunnel due to their weights pressing down and firmly rooted itself into the womb.


    Yet, appallingly, Leo did not feel an ounce of stress loading on his giant lump of veiny meat and was perfectly fine to leave them hanging while he scratched his head to figure out what to do next.


    At very least, Lilith seemed to be back to normal; the boy thought as he nced at his girlfriend''s broken, tearing and ecstatically blissful expression. It was the same face she made every day whenever he asserted his dominance over her frail body.

 Chapter 96: Danger Danger

    Half an hourter, Lilith woke up with a carefree yawn as if she had just returned from a good dream. Seated against the wall, the first thing she noticed was the giant gaping hole twitching down at her crotch, stillvishly flowing out viscous white ooze in a steady stream.


    Needless to say, she immediately understood what had transpired given her plentiful experiences with the stud. The aftermath of that ecstatic bliss was still reverberating throughout her body.


    "Girl, you are finally awake, huh." Ayaka was the first to recover.


    "Aw!! Who are you? You are so cute!!"


    The moment Lilith caught her eyes on Ayaka, she ambushed the petite fox girl with a pair of soft plushy marshmallows and hugged her head deep into the cleavage. Fortunately, a spirit does not need air to survive; but it was still a daunting experience to be buried by the two enormous spheres of jiggly fat nheless.


    "Let me go!! I am the esteemed guardian of the Halfmoon family, if thou are to be married into the household, thou better show some respect." Sounds of struggle were muffled from the inside; once she carelessly fell into the titty demon''s grasp, Ayaka in her current feeble state was powerless against the tyranny.


    "But you are soooo kewt!! Just like a kitsune!" Lilith continued to rub her cheek against the fluffy fox fur.


    "*Cough* Lilith, how are you feeling?" Upon the pleading gaze from the fox spirit, Leo gently asked.


    "Hmm?" There was an intermittent pause of thought.


    "I am feeling... stuffed from the inside, like a hammer had been rammed into my womb. It also feels like my organs were dislocated, but there is a gentle healing warmth spreading inside my belly, giving me tingling and spiky pleasure, as if I am in heaven... ah...." Lilith reported with a crimson face; it was not often that she was asked to describe how she felt.


    "..."


    "..."


    It was not the answer they were expecting to hear but it was an honest answer nheless. Hence, further waking the subus from the reminiscence of her earlier bliss, they proceeded to question how she ended up wearing the mask.


    The story was rather straightforward.


    When the girl was first transported to the dark realm, she was immediately attacked by a man with a bloody machete wearing the exact white mask. And after easily defeating the butcher, she curiously examined the object; but it was then, a sudden urge overwhelmed her mind and forced her hand.


    Lilith had no recollections to what happened next; only hazy images of blood and murder were left in her memories as she randomly roamed the darkened school. Though the trail of monster corpses left in her wake exined the story quite well; it was fortunate that none of the surviving students met the subus while she hunted for blood.


    However, looking at the mask again, neither of them felt it aroused anything in their mind. The smart thing to do would probably be to discard the artifact, but Lilith was keen on keeping it instead. Ayaka nodded her head in understanding; despite its potential danger, an artifact of this grade was rare toe by. An artificer could surely modify its properties.


    "So, what now? How do we get out of this ce?" After confirming the subus was her usual self, Leo questioned the spirit.


    "We were pulled into this realm by an unknown sinister power, nullifying its source should immediately return us to our world. Well, that''s the fastest option if we could find it. Otherwise, we could just sit here and wait, or look for a natural portal somewhere."


    "Wait?" Both Leo and Lilith said in confusion.


    "Yes, the dimension of shadows is repulsive to the living, well that''s just my observation. But usually, stay alive long enough and eventually you will be ejected from this ce one way or another."


    The existence of the realm had always been a mystery nobody ever figured out even in the elder days. Its connection to the real world had long been severed until the return of Anima. ording to the myths and legends, they were known as hell, theherworld or the afterlife as the people of old would describe it.


    Though, there were many differences between worlds she knew back then to the present one, as if the ce was only newly birthed. Perhaps, every age, a reflection formed out of the darkness of mankind was created, and for each age that passed, ayer was added to the abyss.


    "But boy, right now isn''t there another girl that you saved waiting for you?" Ayaka yfully teased, wanting to see how the subus girlfriend would react.


    And in response, the girl casually sniffed her nose near her boyfriend, catching the whiff of a certain youngdy through the heavy stench of his pheromone.


    "Oh, is it Marin?" Lilith never failed to amaze the boy on this front.


    "Ah... that''s right. We left her alone for too long, let''s go check on her."


    Thus, with the forgetful stud finally remembering the unconscious girl he left behind, the group set out into the darkness once more.


    -----------------------------


    Meanwhile, on the second floor, near the intersection in-between the domains, a certain goddess of immense beauty was followed by twodies walking timidly behind her back, who were startled by every little thing hidden around the corner.


    After recognizing Leo''s scent and sensing his presence nearby, Komi took the girls she identally saved to search for her master on the other side of her private chamber, a zone she didn''t know existed until now.


    The big girl had always returned to her true giantess form within her domain out of habit, but Rika insisted that she shouldn''t be walking around with a naked body. Hence, Komi assumed her shrunken form and wore the tight uniform back on her overly voluptuous figure; which in hindsight, wasn''t any less indecent than just being naked.


    Knowing that the goddess was somehow rted to her young master, the girl felt a lot of reassurance in her mind. At the same time, she was impressed how he managed to acquaint with such an amazingly powerful being.


    "Rika, just who is she? Can we trust her?" Yuri whispered; she felt unease by Komi''s assertive presence.


    "I don''t know, but she is our best chance to survive in this ce."


    As they kept walking down the endless hallway, the three eventually ran across a giant spider looking abomination that was trying to break into a ssroom. Needless to say, within the next minute, Komi was already wiping off the dirt after soiling her hand and nonchntly chucked the raw anima core into her mouth.


    The process of murder should not be detailed here for legal purposes; the shivering from the twodies at the back already suggested the horror that took ce.


    "Is that thing gone?" Momentster, a head peeked out from the ssroom door.


    "You are... Timmy! Yes, that thing was... killed." Yuri wasn''t sure if the word was fitting.


    "Great! Guys, we are safe. They have an anima user with them." Timmy pointed his signature thumbs up inside, there was another group hiding within the ssroom.


    However, while the students were rejoicing for their survival, Rika heard a silent whisper from afar. A voice that only she could hear amongst everyone else, and it seemed to be drawing her somewhere into the dark.


    "Save me...! Rika! Save me...!" The girl recognized the voice; it was from one of her best friends, Katy.


    Instinct told her that it was obviously a trap and she pondered deeply in her mind. But before she even realized, she found herself alone in another ssroom and separated from the group. And not far in front, her friend was seen tied to a rope up on the ceiling with a chair beneath barely tipping her toes.


    With her voice impeded, Katy was struggling for her life and begging for help, but another part of her was frantically shaking her head, as if insinuating the girl to note any closer.


    Besides the youngdy, were her ex-boyfriend, ex-ex-boyfriend and her number five back up also hung by their necks, dangling limply at the back. A certain existence purposely kept her alive and possessed the girl in order to lure in more prey. Katy had already witnessed their death, with their souls devoured by the unknown entity.


    Those who recognized her voice and had deep rtionship with her would inevitably fall for the spell; and Rika was no exception.


    With cold sweats dripping down, the shrine maiden in training prepared the talisman in her hand and remained silently still. Rule number one of exorcism was to remain calm at all times and not to be subdued in fear. Activating her vision, a dark miasma with the face of another woman was seen surrounding her friend; it emanated an aura of deep grudges and hatred.


    "You can see me?" In a distorted feminine voice, the miasma floated forward, leaving its host and formed into a pale and white phantom of a young woman.


    Alerted by danger, Rika immediately channeled her talisman; the runes imbedded within began to glow, forming a ring of light around the spirit''s body. However, a dark aura quickly expanded and overwhelmed the spell.


    "It is useless." The female spirit stepped forward, causing the rookie shrine maiden to inch backward in fear. "But you look really special; with you, I might be able to break free of this ce."


    But it was then, the woman''s movement suddenly froze, while Rika bumped into something soft and voluminous at the back of her head; it felt as if she couldpletely sink inside of its warmth.


    Feeling the tender heap of plushiness squeezing on her cheeks, the girl instinctively knew that she was already safe without looking back.

 Chapter 97: New Pet Acquired

    While the group of students silently celebrated their survival, Komi was the first to notice that a certain girl was missing from the pack. She wouldn''t allow her master''s property to be jeopardized under her watch and was quick to set out to look for the missing package. Hence, remembering the scent of the young maiden, the big girl soon appeared in time for the rescue.


    "You!? Someone like you shouldn''t be here! The master of this domain would not tolerate your existence in its territory!" The female spirit spoke with surprise in her hateful speech.


    The youngdy who was stuck inside of the goddess''s bosom had no idea what the spirit was talking about. Master? Territory? Was she implying there is an even greater existence ruling over this domain? The same tier as the goddess behind her?


    No signs of expression change were observed on Komi''s calm and cold demeanor; the news of a possible enemy of equal power did not seem to faze her. After gently unstucking the girl inside of her deep cleavage, the goddess slowly approached the frozen spirit who was stupefied by the difference in power through a simple gaze.


    ''How sad... how regretful! I haven''t achieved my revenge...'' With nowhere to escape inside the enclosed ssroom, the spirit seemed to have no choice but to forfeit her life as she thought in grief.


    Watching the goddess slowly raising her hand, tears began to fall from the grudgeful eyes of her grim expression as she epted her doom. However, contrary to her expectation, Komi simply caressed her cheek, and stared into the spirit with an attentive and profound look.


    A foreign and powerful anima then surged into her body, branding her existence with the goddess''s marking and had her body transformed from within. The female vengeful spirit was unable to resist, and could only let Komi have her way with tempering her soul; which instead, sumbing her into an even greater fear.


    "You wished to enve me? For what? I am no use to you!" She was mortified.


    Having wandered in the world of shadows for decades, the spirit knew there were many things much more gruesome than death. The inhuman mindless abominations that roamed the realm were an example of cruelty befell on those lost and unfortunate souls. Just what will her fate be with her spirit seized captive?


    And as she shall soon found out, in the next instance, the white phantom dress on her body disintegrated into particles, leaving her youthful but ripely developed assets exposed in in sight. Komi strolled around the spirit to inspect her materialized figure, nodding her head in satisfaction for the first servant entering her service.


    "This... is my body?" The woman muttered in disbelief.


    The big girl had been wanting underlings for a long time. As the ruler of her own domain, how could she not have anyone under hermand? But of course, those who served the goddess needed to meet a certain standard of aesthetic, with three holes ready to ept the blessing from her master as well.


    The bar was especially high considering Komi had witnessed numerous beauties that visited her master in bed. All the grotesque creatures that also seemed to be popting her own domain naturally does not cut the threshold.


    A high tier spirit with the form of an alluringdy was a rare find, worthy of joining her in bed with their master during the feeding. However, without a word, Komi pointed to the confused youngdy as she looked at the female spirit. Her first mission was to protect Rika from any harm while they were inside of this realm.


    ---------------------


    -The point of view now returned to Leo-


    Currently, below the crotch of a certain helpless boy, Marin was depravedly rubbing her face against the bulging contour of his pants while kneeling submissively on the floor.


    The youngdy was found to be desperate and startled while hiding inside of the barrier, confused by the strange state of her body and seemed to be hallucinating under a vile influence. Yet, spotting the presence of the stud, a certain electrified trigger activated in her neurons and she immediately rushed towards the source of her tingling wants.


    Her fervent love-thirsting eyes were begging to be delivered with more of his ultra-saturated essence; her soaked through and drenched flower wasvishly flooding the ground below her thighs with a small translucent pond. All the while, the girl was raggedly panting like a female dog in heat, with sultry steams of pink fog gassing from her breath.


    The tight fixture of her school uniform indicated that her body had already undergone an explosive growth. The buttons on her chests were loosen from the swollen bust, and the coverage of her skirt shrunken due to her expansive peaches. Her current form was at the epitome of lewdness and indecency, that even Lilith was impressed.


    "*Huff... Huff... Huff...*" Yet, the youngdy couldn''t even utter a single proper word, devolved into a human sow upon the triggering of her instinct.


    Leo deeply sighed with a profound philosophical implication; this girl was not the first and unlikely to be thest. She was behaving like all the deprived cursed females back at the ind''s dungeon. Speaking of which, it was almost time for him to pay them a visit, he couldn''t bear to let those women suffer without the relief of his blessing.


    "Ayaka... you didn''t say she would end up like this." Hemented.


    "What did you expect, boy? You know how intoxicating your essence is. Remember all those women you save on the ind? She was just a normal girl just like them." The fox spirit implied that a mere un-awakened human stood no chance in front of his seed''s corruptive influence, especially with the amount he regrly pumped out.


    "I know it was to remove the curse, but is it possible to turn her back?" The boy considered Marin a good friend and was reluctant to see her in this state.


    Even though it was to save her life, there still exist the guilty feeling of turning her into his cock thirsting ve. He hoped there was another way to cure her current obsessive infatuation, or she would have to join the rest of the flock on the ind for a slow and steady treatment under the constant periodic injection of his special relief drug.


    "Hmm..." Ayaka rubbed her chin, thinking of a way to mend the situation. "Perhaps..."


    Suddenly, the cock ring on his limp leviathan tightened while the fox spirit flew beneath his crotch from behind. Then, she crudely pressed on the two heavy sacks hidden within his pants and channeled her anima.


    "What did you do? Now it feels strange." There was a burning heat swelling within his orbs, the cirction of his anima began to flow in an unusual pattern around hisher region.


    "I activated some of your demonic power within, this will bring forth a greater shock when you pour your essence into her. Hopefully the shock will wake her up."


    If his thickening seeds could devolve a female into such a state, then maybe an even denser concentration of energy overwhelming her body and mind could perhaps reverse that; they say double negative is a positive after all. Though... the consequence could be that she would never recover from being a pleasure depraved slut.


    "That doesn''t sound like a good idea." The boy said while an apparent pulsating bulge was seen on the surface of his pants.


    "Well, this is the only thing we could try as of now." The consequence might be irreversible, but Ayaka was quite intrigued by the potential of this experiment.


    "You got to take responsibility for Marin, ok? Look how desperately she is begging you. The Leo I know is a magnanimous person!" Lilith also encouraged her boyfriend to further corrupt the youngdy with his vile seeds.


    Feeling the twin orbs in her palms had bulged substantially behind the fabric, the fox spirit kindly pulled down his pants before his impending erection would burst out, and also helped him in making up his mind. As the caretaker of a family full of needy females, she needed to make sure their future lord would have no problem nor shame in handling women at any given time.


    Now with the monsterying bare before the lustful sow, erecting gruesomely on top of her face, it seemed that the boy had no choice but to satisfy Marin in her deranged carnal desire.


    The girl desperately hugged onto the meat pole with her both hands and breasts and attempted to shove as much of that bulky oversized nd into her mouth. Her swallowing movement was rough and desperate, with her teeth grinding abrasively on the veiny surface; which regardless, provided the boy with an unrefined stimtion of pleasure.


    Yet, despite her diligence, even with the tip bulging out on her throat, choking herself for the few densely clotted drops of his pre-cum, much of the lengthy rod was still left unattended outside of her service. Leo was simply too massive for a single girl to service alone.


    This left plenty of room for the subus and the fox spirit to join in the fun. Hence, unable to resist the mere presence of the manhood tingling their female instinct, they kneeled down submissively below as well to softly lick on the meat from both sides as they intimately closed their palms to each other.


    The faces of three youthfuldies engrossed around his behemoth was quite a thrilling sight. But instead of having any impure thoughts, the boy simply felt like a father nursing his adorable pets, gently petting their heads as he epted reality and assumed the ownership of his role.

 Chapter 98: Skipping Detention

    Upon the continuous service of the three girls for an unknown duration, an eventual climax was drawing near, and the cue for that was abundantly obvious. When Lilith and Ayaka heard the loud churning of a powerful load boiling next to their ears, they curiously lifted up the bloating spheres with one bulk in each of their hands.


    Feeling the heavy weights resting on their palms, and the turbulence of anima condensing within, the girls excitedly traced the swelling bulge that emerged from the base of the girth while it traveled along its length. This was the special brew infused with a certain processed demonic energy, one of the kinds from the stud.


    Finally, with the giant rod still stuck inside of Marin''s oral, thick viscous stters of slimy cream burst out from the seam of her lips as several visible swells that consecutively surfaced from her neck were forced down through the path of her throat.


    But despite her valiant effort to contain the breach, to the point where the densely clotted cheese was running down from her nostril, Marin as could not persevere against the powerful momentum of the boy''s highly pressurized discharge and was sted away in defeat after letting the cannon loose from her mouth.


    Thus, the sacred essence brimming with purified demonic energies were shot into the distant darkness; they poured onto a poor and innocent abomination that happened to be wandering in the hall, tainting its body in white.


    And amusingly in the next moment, the creature wailed in pain as steams of vaporization fumed from the cheese, slowly melting its body away into a puddle of miasma. The cruel and brutal murder went unnoticed due to the bustling sounds of the ejaction, several more thick strings of cheesended on its non-existent corpse to add on top of the humiliation.


    "Whoa~~ that shot pretty far." Ayaka gazed onto the lengthy trajectories of the ongoing outburst.


    "Umu... it''s such a waste..." The subusmented, wanting to have a taste of that special mixture herself.


    "Maybe another time when you two are alone. Your demonic genes would awaken and you will be in heat for quite a while." The fox girl kindly exined to Lilith, or they would have to waste several more hours mating in this ce.


    "Erm... is she ok now?"


    After finishing his gigantic load, the boy nced at the euphoric and twitching expression of Marin and worriedly asked. Only he remained undistracted from their original purpose, not even by the geyser of white ooze gushing out from her gaping mouth.


    "Who knows, we shall find out after she wakes up." The fox spirit quickly examined the pleasure overloaded youngdy coated in cum, then spread out a sample of the densely concentrated protein thattched on stically between her fingers.


    "This is much thicker than the usual, so expect sometimes before she could finish digesting the essence."


    "I see..." Leo said with a slightmenting sigh.


    But do not be mistaken, he was simply worried about the ongoing symptom of his seeds getting thicker and thicker the more he shoots out.


    It was then, a tremor could be felt throughout the school campus, apanied by a radiating wave of baleful energies. Yet there was a more pressing matter, the angry leviathan raging on Leo''s crotch was simply unsatisfied with a single discharge.


    Hence, before the group could go check out the source of that turbulence, more of his freshly brewed holy elixir needed to be milked out.


    -------------------------------


    Several minutes ago, while a certain boy was performing the ritual of sacred blessing on a deprived victim, another young man was nning for his escape from the horror of the abyss.


    When Yuuto first woke up after being transported, he found himself locked inside the principal''s office... although currently, it had little resemnce to the office he knew on the other side. Around its blood tainted walls, numerous corpses of mutated creatures were hung like trophies or butchered meat. The room seemed to have a collection of all the monsters within the domain.


    And very fortunately, including the dissected bodies of a few of his ssmates, the young man was one of those trophies hung at the center, with his hands and feet tied together in the air.


    "Gramps... What are we waiting for?! She is going toe back soon!" Yuuto whispered in an urge.


    "Exactly, so now is not the time. We wait for another opportunity." Yet, the old man remained calm and collected.


    Soon, an elegant looking middle aged woman in a rugged OL outfit walked inside the office. Her hand was dragging the corpse of an unknown specimen that looked like one of his ssmates. Without looking back, she lifted up a butcher knife by the table and started chopping away, delicately putting the ingredients into arge boiling pot.


    In the middle of her work, the woman noticed the startled struggle from the young man behind the back and rotated her neck by one eighty with a nightmarish grin. But that was not it, the twisted neck started to elongate, until her face reached frighteningly close in front of Yuuto.


    "You have been behaving, haven''t you? Don''t worry...soon, you and I will be one, along with your left eye. ..oooh... tasty tasty eye...."


    What happened next almost had the young man wet his pants. The woman stuck out her long grotesque tongue, terrorized him with her bad breath, and started to slowly lick from his chin to his left eyeball, leaving him shivering in disgust.


    "Boy, bear with it! Don''t show her any more emotion!" The spirit secretly warned; he was still hidden from sight.


    Luckily, just before Yuuto was about topletely lose it, a bell sounded in her office; the woman suddenly stopped her movement and quickly retracted her neck.


    "There is an intruder in my territory...my little ck fur ball was killed as well... I can''t gauge its aura urately but it''s strong...hehe-hehe, whoever that is would make a good ingredient." As the woman muttered wickedly to herself, she picked up her butcher knife and exited the office.


    If now wasn''t the opportunity, then there won''t be any more chances.


    But soon, just before Yuuto attempted to free himself, the sound of the door being cranked open once more almost had him wet his pants. From the entrance, a feminine figure in a nurse uniform was seen.


    She warily looked around the office; and after a quick survey, her eyes lit up when she spotted the young man.


    "Master~~! You are alive! That monster finally left the vicinity, let''s escape now."


    The charmed cult fanatic saw that he was dragged into this room and had been waiting for a good opportunity for the rescue. There was no chance she could have done anything with the strange woman around. Credit to her patience and perseverance, she bided her time even with the risk of being found.


    "Alexia! You were looking to save me the whole time?" Yuuto was deeply touched.


    "Of course, master. Sorry for noting sooner." She quickly freed him from the restraints.


    "Let''s go! Quickly." Yuuto urged; he didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    "Wait, allow me to remove the tracking spell on you."


    Thedy in nurse uniform got seductively close to his face while she attempted to nullify the curse that the unknown woman ced. Feeling her breath tingling his ears, the young man couldn''t help but to shyly redden his face.


    None of the girls he went out with in school ever gave him a feeling simr to this. When was thest time he blushed in front of a girl? He knew he shouldn''t be having feelings for her... but...oddly enough, the old gramp spirit was keeping silent the whole time.


    "It''s all done~"


    "Thanks" He shyly replied.


    Yet, the sweet tender moment was shortsting. After they sneaked out into the hallways, the dreadful horror immediately locked onto the two poor souls. And this was when the spirit finally made a sigh and said.


    "I knew it wasn''t going to be this easy. We underestimated its intelligence, there must have been another spell ced inside the room tracking our movements."


    "Why didn''t you warn us, gramps! What now?!" Yuuto shouted internally; he can feel as if the woman was already behind their back from its menacing aura.


    "A good boy shouldn''t have skipped his detention!!!!" The voice of horror was heard from afar.


    But without hesitation, the charmed woman swiftly turned around, pulled out a scroll of runic script and readied her dagger.


    "Master, please go on! I will hold her back."


    "Alexia!" The young man was reluctant.


    "Go, Yuuto. She served her purpose." The old gramp urged.


    With an aching heart, Yuuto finally abandoned the woman that showed him warmth for the first time. He kept his eyes closed as he blindly ran through the dark hallway, there was a line of tears that fell on his face.


    However, minutes of his mindless dash, the crippling horror was once again behind his back. The young man tensed up in both fear and sadness; the fear for his life and the sadness to the unknown fate of his unadmitted first love.


    "Where do you think you are running?!"


    The middle aged woman was seen in tattered OL outfit and a few knife wounds on her neck; but nothing lethal to her inhuman physiology. Her frightful appearance caused Yuuto to carelessly trip on the ground, making him crawl backwards frantically on all four.

 Chapter 99: Saved by the Bell

    It almost seemed like that the fate of a certain young man was sealed; the inevitable doom of being butchered, skinned, boiled and then served on a tter was not far in the near future. But fortune was with him... from the grace of a certain brand of cheese that flew over his head.


    While he watched the dreadful menace closing in, on the brink of forfeiting all hopes, a sudden consecutive heavy barrage of thick and voluminous jet streams formed of unknown white substance bombarded the woman from the other side of the dark hallway.


    The coatings of sticky white ooze started to erode her body, melting her skin away in drizzling sounds. Unable to resist its potency, the monster cried in a painful screech, convulsed heavily on the spot and made her escape before more of the iing barrage came raining down on her position.


    "What is this...?" A drop of that boiling hot cheesended on Yuuto''s cheek; he curiously scooped up the sample that saved his life and spread it across his fingers.


    "Such pure essence of life energy, no wonder it did a number of that thing." The spirit suddenlymented. "It''s my first time seeing something so incredible; I wonder what it is as well."


    Neither of them seemed to have any idea on the identity of the said viscous, dense, adhesive, putrid and steaming thick fluid. Its properties were simply too far stretched and foul for them to even imagine that it came out freshly brewed from the titanic orbs of an innocent boy.


    It was then, an outburst of anima propagated from the cheese coated woman, and the immense pressure caused the young man to instantly faint near a puddle of saturated thick ooze. By expelling her own energies to remove the tainted stain, she was finally freed from the suffering. Yet, it was not without a price.


    The melted portion of her body quickly regenerated, but not the rugged OL outfit; much of her fine figure and smooth skin were nakedly revealed. Though unfortunately, there was no one present to appreciate the unnatural beauty, besides an old spirit who was devoid of all worldly wants.


    Regardless, seeing more sporadic streams of unknown white substance flying towards her direction, the woman felt extremely frightened for her life, not even the abyss itself gave her the same feeling of despair. As the master of this particr domain, it was her first time that she experienced this kind of fear.


    Hence, giving up the tasty artifact infused in the young man''s eye, the woman wisely scurried off into the dark.


    --------------------------------------


    Meanwhile, somewhere on the other side of the hallway, two pure maidens were tirelessly jacking off their stud.


    After inciting the cirction of the boy''s demonic power, the status of inted libido was not going to cease with just merely a single meager discharge. Therefore, with their tender hands, Lilith and Ayaka had to hold down the urge to savor the essence themselves while they helped unload the giga cannon firing off into the darkness.


    Kneeling down once again below the immense tower, the twodies couldn''t help but to fervently worship to its greatness, with their lips getting dangerously close to the well of their desires as they shared intimate skinship caressing the veiny slug of meat.


    "Girl, wipe off your drool. Now is not the time to get horny." Ayaka reminded the infatuated subus staring lustfully at the rod.


    "You are in no better state yourself! Grandmother!" Lilith retorted the fox spirit, whose face was dyed in crimson red.


    At the moment, the saturation level of Leo''s essence was deemed unsafe for consumption as it would surely overload their senses and fry their brain in the midst of this dangerous and uncharted territory. The two girls were just keeping each other in check, in case any of them submit to their female desires and steal even a single lick on these potent cheeses.


    To some miracle, they manage to prevail atst.


    The thunderous rumbling sounded from a certain pair of oversized gonads, and it instantly drew their attention to its imploding signs of climax. For the past hour, the girls had already forgotten how many times they heard the same ring sounds getting louder and louder in each following round; their bodies were at the limit as well.


    "I think this should be myst one, sorry that this took so long. It''sing!" Leo sincerely apologized for his inhuman stamina.


    Finally, the gushing torrent burst out from the meaty pole in a series of sluggish jet creams; they flew far and wide in impressive trajectories until the traces of their white trail disappeared into the dark. This was when they heard the painful screech from afar, reminding them of the ongoing anomaly in their nearby area.


    The cry was apanied by a sinister wave of Anima, its presence became much more imminent than the previous instance. Regardless, the stud was in no rush as he slowly finished unloading his heavy servings of cheese.


    "Should we go take a look?" While the tide was slowly ceasing, the boy turned to his girlfriend.


    "Sure, just let me have a go at it first!" Ironically, the lust enticed subus needed some blood to qualm her excitement.


    "Wait! Your huge thing is still dangling!" At least the ancient spirit still remembered to have some decency.


    Quickly packing his weapon of mass destruction, Leo and the girls carefully went on to check the source of that piercing cry. But instead of seeing the monstrosity they expected, all they found was a young man lying unconsciously on the ground near a puddle of Leo''s ooze.


    He was Yuuto, whom they recognized by his distinct rich boy hairstyle.


    "Should we go help him? It could be a trap." The boy warilymented; not spotting any hostile presences had him grown suspicious. Plus, Yuuto was a dude, not a youngdy that he would rush in and save like a princess.


    "Why help him? Just leave him to rot." Lilith pouted; she may not have acted like it on the surface, but girls are vengeful creatures after all.


    "Well, he might know something we don''t." There was a chance that Yuuto knew a way out of this ce and Leo was willing to set aside their differences for the time being.


    "Indeed, he had an interesting artifact in his possession. That thing was probably the reason we are here when it went out of control, I surmised." Ayaka added her observation when she rested in the cock ring.


    The poor young man was left unattended on the ground while the group took their time to discuss his verdict. But when they finally arrived at a decision and slowly approached the victim, a woman in battered nurse uniform and crippling wounds suddenly appeared out of nowhere and leaped to his side.


    It was Alexia, the nurse somehow survived the engagement with the master of this domain. Without looking towards the group, she quickly pulled Yuuto away and hid back inside the darkness.


    "Wait! We..." Leo shouted, but they were already gone from his sight.


    "Should I chase her?" Lilith was confident in her speed, but her boyfriend shook his head.


    "No, let''s not take any risk."


    ------------------------------


    After the middle-aged woman ran from the barrage of holy essences, she cursed wickedly in twisted tongue. Her naked and voluptuous body was trembling from the contact of that potent life energies. Even though she was certainly inhuman, an unstoppable heat still spread through her crotch, tingling all of her sensitive spots.


    It seemed like the purification was a little bit too strong.


    While the woman thought of wandering back to her office and tending to her wounds, she encountered a group of students casually strolling down the hallway. Led by a busty girl in middle school uniform at the front, the survivors seemed rather casual whilst within the bleak environment.


    With a nce of an eye from afar, she immediately recognized the threat imposed by the certain middle school girl. A being of another domain dared to trespass into her territory? Within the darkness of this realm, besides the unknown white fluid, there was nothing she couldn''t handle... or so she thought.


    And fortunately for the woman, she was in dire need of a nutritious meal to replenish her energy. Her hunger was overriding her senses, bringing forth the demonic instinct to hunt for blood.


    Her smooth pale skin began to darken, her body started to painfully transform. Soon, a humanoid and bestial creature with tworge deformed ws emerged. At this state, the thing had no resemnce to her earlier figure. It let out a piercing cry and charged straight down towards the group over a long distance.


    "Quickly, take cover behind Komi." Rika directed the survivors; this was how they handled all kinds of attacks thus far.


    "This presence it''s from the domain master!" A certain spirit silently cried.


    The students ducked down in terror, but the lone middle school girl stood nonchntly still in front of the charging bull without a batting eye. Dodging the attack would mean many behind her were going to die, but that was simply not the reason for her stubbornness.


    The big girl doesn''t have that sort of kindness for strangers in her heart.


    At the decisive moment, when the two monsters shed, an outburst of anima sted everyone else further back into the hallway. But then after the dust settled, they were only left with an anti-climactic sight that the group had already witnessed a couple times during their every encounter to danger.


    With her arm pierced into the heart, while casually lifting its erged body into the air with one hand, Komi stared questionably into the distorted face of the mutated woman. The sharp ws from the monster shing on her neck could not even leave a single blemish, but its gushing blood flowing from the ripped through hole was the only thing soiling her clothes.


    The girl was wondering why this creature had the foul stenchful smell of Leo''s holy essence. Her master surely got a better taste for women than to go on this grotesque looking thing.


    "H-How...? I... I was defeated. J-Just who..." The monstrous female stuttered in disbelief; she prided herself as one of the stronger lords around the region but was taken care of like a small fry.


    Shortly, as the monster slowly reverted to her human form, all signs of life escaped from her body.


    Without uttering a word for the entire duration of the quick fight, the big girl uninterestedly tossed the corpse to the side. She seemed to not mind the blood bleaching her impably fair skin; rather, the tainted red marks on her nk and emotionless face only strangely enhanced her appeal.


    Soaked in blood, she crushed the heart in her hand and excavated the dark red anima core hidden within. But instead of chucking the snack into her mouth like in previous cases, Komi tossed the crystal into the hands of a certain female spirit she recently tamed.


    "What?! You are giving this to me?!" Catching the trophy, she held onto it like a hot potato.


    Suddenly, just before the confused female spirit could get an answer, a bright red light shed from the crystal and propagated throughout the dark realm, temporarily blinding the consciousness of every uninvited guest inside of this nightmare.


    Soon, from the groups that wandered in the darkness, or the fortunate individuals that were in hiding, including a certain boy who was getting another round slippery hand job after getting lost again in the dark, all were epassed within the engulfing red aura.


    The poor stud didn''t even have time to pull up his pants.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Interlude

    On a certain morning, in a certain tea house, Leo and Jean sat face to face at a table while enjoying coffee. They were in a small newly refurbished shop next to the Halfmoon family restaurant. Ran by thendy Mira in her spare time, it had be the next big hit in the localmunity and the newest favorite of a certain female agent.


    A busty waitress in high heels gracefully walked towards the table with bouncing melons and delicately ced the desserts as she leaned forward her chest. In that time, the two couldn''t see each other''s faces with the pair of enormous and round objects blocking their views.


    Perhaps the clue to their poprity partially lies in that short moment.


    "Yuuto Subaru...huh. Is that all? Anything else you found suspicious?" Jean asked while jogging down notes for her report.


    "There was also a woman that carried him and ran away at the end. For some reason, she gave me the same feeling as Yurin..." The boy gave his thought and further exined the story, but omitted the stress relief session he did prior to that part.


    After an unknown amount of time when the bright red light shed throughout the shadow dimension, every survivor that was pulled inside of the nightmare woke up on the school campus ground. It was already the morning next day, many of those who survived lost recollections to what had transpired.


    It felt like they had a very long dream that was quickly forgotten; only Leo and the rest of the Anima users plus a selective few normal humans managed to retain theirplete memory.


    Regardless, there was a ruckus caused by the corpses of their dead ssmates returning along with the survivors. Despite some of them were eaten alive, decapitated or chopped into slices, all of their lifeless and shriveled bodies came out quite literally, in one piece.


    These victims had been diagnosed with heart attack, but the gruesome and distorted expressions that remain on their faces before death would leave the survivors with a deep impression for the days toe.


    "Well, the heir of the Subaru family... Investigating that kid will be difficult. Especially since they have close ties to the candidate of the next city''s mayor." Jean knocked on her pen; she could already tell diving deeper on this front was going to be a pointless effort.


    "Boy..." Suddenly, a voice sounded in Leo''s head, it was from the fox spirit currently residing on his cock ring.


    "Grandma?" The boy almost called her out loud.


    "Inquire her on the matter of the dark realm, see if there was more of those damned hell emerging in thisnd."


    "Hmm? Did you say something?" The female agent thought Leo looked a bit spaced out.


    "Sorry, question. Were there any other simr cases such as the one from our school that appeared in the country?"


    The boy retracted his wandering gaze and looked back to her eyes on the other side of the table, causing Jean to blush for that short instant. His gaze somehow always reminded her of the affectionate stare when he was about to shove his massive dung inside of her flower.


    Hence, followed up with a respectful cough, she hid her reddened face and digressed her thoughts.


    "We had found quite a few portals set up by the cult, meaning that those dimensions had already existed for a long time. But an incident like this that happened on a massive scale was a first for sure."


    Then, after taking a sip of coffee to calm her sensitive body, she continued.


    "Though, we weren''t the only ones. Our distant neighbor, the Western Union, seemed to have suffered the issue for quite a while. It has been about three or four months since they first shared the intel." Jean was of course referring to the confidential information exchanged between the two country''s supernatural bureau.


    "I see... so it is indeed happening again. I must inform Yuria and Filia and have them make preparations. The ind needs to be fortified." Within the boy''s mind, Ayaka muttered to herself.


    "Thanks, that was all I wanted to know." Holding back his questions for the fox spirit, he returned his gaze to the female agent.


    "No problem, I will also rmend an artificer for your girlfriend. Even if she is confident, you ought to be cautious with an artifact from that ce."


    However, shortly after the offer, Jean suddenly asked in a blushing tone and fidgeting thighs.


    "Say, do you have time for a quick round after this? It keeps getting itchy down there."


    The waitresses around the shop curiously raised their eyebrows upon eavesdropping the words of a fellow female in need. So... their young master had alreadyid his hands on this woman... they proudly thought for the boy.


    "Hmm..." Leo pulled out the time; he had about an hour and half before his next date, which was more than enough to send the female agent to heaven ten times over.


    --------------------------------


    -Several hourster-


    "Phew... that ended up taking more time than anticipated." Leo came out of the tea house energized and refreshed.


    The sign of the shop had already been flipped to closed, dense saturated steams of a certain aphoristic odor was fuming out from the door.


    The tea house had to shut down early due to the imprable fog of ultra-thick pheromones that came as a byproduct of a certain boy''s constant ejaction, and also from theck of staffs as they were currently wasted on a puddle of white ooze in bliss inside the store''s locker room.


    On top of the female agent, the waitresses who were servants of the family, also eagerly begged to join in on the party. Hence, the result was an orgy where Jean got to witness how the stud one-sidedly dominated numerous women in a single setting like he went through a pack of condoms, where she herself was just merely another disposable piece of rubber he nonchntly filled up.


    During the intense mating, the shocked and petrifieddy almost fainted for the third time when she learned that this was just a casual recurring theme in the boy''s innocent daily life. It hadpletely revamped her understanding of the Halfmoon family.


    Regardless, the boy felt kind of guilty for making the women shut down their business early. They were all working hard to pay the bill for the ind''s reconstruction, and he had to persistently unload his build up stress onto their bodies.


    But he supposed the blissful, ecstatic and distorted expression of happiness shown on their faces was a reward he must provide.


    "Sigh...It''s already thiste. Looks like I need to apologize to Lilith again, I guess I will make it up to her tonight." ording to Leo''s n, the subus''s tender feet were going to be in grave danger.


    "So, grandma, what were you saying earlier about the ind?" The boy softly asked in monologue, but all he got was an encrypted response.


    "...ahh... ah... hah ha...ha~~"


    Ayaka was forcibly fed with too much anima as she fulfilled her duty as a cock ring spirit and absorbed all the excessive shock waves of energies emitted from his meat. It won''t be a while until she can speak intelligibly again.


    --------------------------


    -Meanwhile, in another ce at another time-


    When Yuuto was awakened from the dark realm, he found himself embraced within a soft womanly clutch. The first thing he saw was a pair of pinkish melons, then followed by the face of his servant, Alexia. It gave him the impression that he was once again saved by the woman he charmed, which had him burst out in tears inside of her bosom.


    He wanted to vent out his emotions after narrowly escaping death.


    "Who is that woman, Yuuto?"


    But suddenly, the voice of his father brought him back from idly recollecting the past. Alexia, who was in a maid uniform, had already walked away after delivering tea. The young man simply became dreamy and distracted by her gracefulposure, and retained his creepy stares at her back figure after he received her charming smile.


    "Huh? Her? Just a maid I recently hired. The previous one wanted to leave." Yuuto frantically exined.


    They were in a small manor near Antic city, it was Yuuto''s boarding home while he attended the high school of his fianc. The young man used his privileges to ce the woman as his housekeeper amongst his ranks.


    "You are about to be married to the princess of the Von Carstein family. However she might be displeased with you, if there was news of your disloyalty, it would look bad on us all." Mr. Subaru stoically warned his son, not knowing the lecherous deed he had already done to many women.


    "Yes, father."


    "Also, it seems like the supernatural bureau wants to talk to you regarding the incident. I already told them you are out of town. So, for the time being, don''t show yourself outside."


    The young man nodded his head.


    "Anyway, I am just here to check if you are doing fine, and also to take care of some business rted to your fianc''s family." With onest sip of his tea, Mr. Subaru stood up and grabbed his coat. "Worry not, that girl won''t escape our grasp."


    With that said, both the father and son smiled sinisterly.


    "But remember, her birthday will be a very important day. Do not forget your responsibility for the family. Your mother and sister will be arriving soon as well; they will attend the party in my stead."


    Reminded of that demoness, how she absolutely humiliated him in front of the ss, the young man was left with a grim look on his face hidden from his father''s sight

 Chapter 101: OnlyFans

    Later that day, in a pinkish maiden''s private room, a youngdy with a healthy light tan was greeting the camera in front of herputer. Dressed up in a caf style maid uniform, the strings holding onto her cleavage looked unnaturally tight, as if the plushy puddings wrapped inside could burst out at any moment.


    "Hi everyone! This is Marin cosy! School is canceled for the rest of the week, so I''m starting the stream early. Be grateful you pervs." With a cheerful smile and a cheeky peace sign, the girl nonchntly mocked her audiences across the cam.


    But what could one expect from a bunch of degenerates watching the stream of a high school girl? The viewers enthusiastically popted her screen with gifts and subs, swarming the chat with well received and pervertedments.


    "Marin-Chan, you look even cuter today!"


    "Did you purposely pick a smaller sized outfit? It looks so damn sexy!"


    "Those bunnies look bigger too; Marin is still a growing teenager after all. That is why high school girls are the best heh-heh-heh..."


    Marin looked down to her recently developed bust and proudly stuck out her chest; the pair of mushy plumpness rose in a crushing tide of waves and almost covered the whole screen of the camera. In return, the viewers went wild and showered her with even more bits.


    Earning money could be pretty easy in this day and age, a method she only discovered upon entering high school.


    "Hehe~~ It was a perfect fit when I first bought it. Now it has gotten a bit tight." But while the youngdy was pulling the strings on her chest and indirectly showing off her skin, she suddenly pouted.


    "Hey! I definitely didn''t get fat!" Rebuking a particrment, the camera was shifted to her thin waistline as she turned her body sideways; the perky buttocks cramped tightly behind the skirt were in view as well. "See? I just grew in the right ces."


    Marin had little clue to what caused the rapid change in her body these past few days; perhaps the herbal medicine that Rika gave her had finally taken its effect.


    Regardless, with portions of her memory in a hazy state, she somehow remembered very clearly that it was Leo who saved her from being hung to death within the nightmare. And when she first opened her eyes again in the outside world, the first thing she saw was the boy''s charming smile of relief while she was within his embrace.


    He was just happy that the shock therapy worked once again.


    Of course, thetter part of that memory where she was fed with his nutritious growth inducing proteins never registered in her mind in the first ce, all she could recall towards the end was the sore feeling of her mouth and throat when she woke up in school with a pounding heart.


    "Ooh! Thanks for the support! I will give you guys another fan service."


    The youngdy sat back down on the chair and seductively lifted up her leg to ce her foot in front of the camera lens; a softly textured white stocking tracing up to her pantyhose was revealed by her vulgar posture.


    "Does it look that tasty to you guys? Lick the screen then, you perverts." She yfully wiggled her tender toes and indecently smirked at thements.


    The number of desperate souls that actually licked their screen was unknown, but definitely above zero.


    "Anyway, let''s get down to business, shall we? The theme of today''s episode aside from my maid uniform... is this!!!" Satisfied from their reactions of worshiping her foot, Marin excitedly pulled out a big ck giant dildo and waved the thing in front of the camera.


    "Tada! It''s big right? This is a totally different beast than my other toys."


    It was by far the biggest dildo she ever brought out on the stream; for some reason, she was starting to have a fetish for size. The unknown boost to her strength and stamina gave her the confidence to try something extreme.


    "That shit is humongous! Probably bigger than the other two dildosbined."


    "It is easily 3x of my size, dang."


    And after caressing the lengthy object next to her cheek, she erotically shoved its mass into her mouth; the chat was fired up by the amazing showcase.


    "Whoa, look at her go. She is way above our ss."


    "Imagine her sucking your small peewee."


    Contrary to an anticipated struggle, the girl felt she had experienced something much bigger and menacing inside her throat before. She didn''t expect herself to be swallowing the whole thing so effortlessly, as if the interior had been forcibly expanded by an unknown visitor at one point.


    "Hehe~ Now it is well lubricated..." With strings of saliva sticking on the tip as she pulled out, Marin then attached the base of the giant ck toy onto the table.


    "This is what you pervs are waiting for~"


    The girl got up in front of the table and raised herrge hips up towards the camera. Purposely lifting the skirts of her maid outfit, she slowly and gently stripped down the white pantyhose to reveal the entrance of her sacred garden for her audiences.


    The glossy round peaches had a paler texturepared to her darker toned skin, and the plump hairless flower was lustering with the soft pinkish hue of a pure maiden. Meanwhile, a small lovely hole was naughtily twitching above, tempting the viewers to witness the unspeakable deed.


    "So which hole? You perverts get to vote."


    The chat fervently went into a voting frenzy and the result of the tally was quickly finalized. Most of the gentlemen picked the back door, a bunch of cultured individuals indeed. Was their goddess going to finally show them her unspoiled garden in action?


    "Ha! I lied~ You guys think you get to choose?" Marin shamelessly unted her rear entrance closely to the cam, even spreading the narrow tunnel a little with her fingers to tease her audience. "I am not wasting my virgin hole on a dildo. It should be reserved for someone special to me~"


    Without further ado, the youngdy ced her tender flower above the giant dildo, let the tip spread open the entrance and gradually lowered her hips until the whole thing sunk into her lush garden. The viewers were amazed, showering praises left and right on how she took on something so enormous in a single gulp.


    "Oh! I can''t see what you guys are writing, but thanks for the gifts again!" Marin was facing the camera with her rear, but she could still hear the series of ringing bells as she began to m her butt up and down.


    However, in the midst of her pounding, even with the tip inside almost touching her cervix, the youngdy still felt something was missingpared to her usual masturbation. Despite the erged size, she just wasn''t feeling as stimted as before and her crotch remainedrgely dry.


    But it was then, the image of a certain stud suddenly came to her mind, causing the flower to instantly moisturize. Reminding herself of the bulky bulge always hidden in his pants, she lustfully imagined the gruesome size he could potentially have.


    Engrossed in thoughts, fantasizing the dildo inside her was that of a certain boy''s, more of her maidenly juices began to lecherously flow out of the holy sanctuary. With every heavy pound she dropped on her desk, a coating of sticky nectar would be pushed down along the ck dildo in rhythms of lust provoking squelch, piling up a puddle of clear pond at the bottom.


    Instead of her boyfriend, whom she had already grown bored with, it was another man that made her feel the heat in her current exercise.


    "Wow... she is leaking out a river."


    "Bigger does feel better, eh? She never squirted out this much."


    As if a newly acquired instinct was embedded into her genes, all she needed to do was to think about that boy and her body became hotter and wetter. Groping her breasts in the midst of her fantasies, the ecstatic expression on her face was unfortunately something the stream could not catch... but could only be felt.


    "I never seen her so passionate fucking herself on a dildo, this is surprisingly hot!"


    "Imagine if one of us was under her ass, I bet he would break."


    Atst, after several minutes, Marin stopped in midair for a hearty climax that identally soiled the camera lens with a few drops of her translucent fluid. Pulling out from the giant ck rod, an abundance of love nectar was seen sticking from its tip, heavily drenching the dildo inyers of her love fuming pinkish vaporized steams.


    The girl wiped down the lens and zoomed in for her audience.


    "Well, phew...! That felt refreshing! Thanks everyone, tomorrow I got a special guesting to my stream. It is supposed to be my thanks to him for saving my life the other day."


    "What?! Is it another one of your boyfriends again?"


    "Nice! Another action-packed episode. I am excited."


    Apparently, it was not the first time she brought a male over. And do her audience not feel discouraged to know their goddess has a boyfriend? Well, it only made some of them even more excited watching her performing lecherous deeds on the screen... knowing that she has a boyfriend.


    "Nope! It is a different guy~ He is a lot more ripped than my current boyfriend, so stay tuned!"


    With that, the stream finally came to an end.

 Chapter 102: Unrequisited Love

    Inside the bedroom of a small mansion, Alexia was uncontrobly fidgeting on the couch in erotic postures while emanating the weeps of lust. After surviving the nightmare with her master, the woman had manifested a particr symptom spontaneously ever since, with each triggering worse than thest.


    "Gramps, just what is wrong with her. She has been like this more and more after we came back."


    Being unable to indulge in pleasure for the sake of his cultivation base, Yuuto was at a loss as to what to do. It was the greatest pain of a man seeing an alluring female lecherously in lust but incapable of satisfying her and could only sit there and watch.


    Regardless, he could have not done anything with the wounds suffered anyway.


    "Some of those essences must have gotten on her. The powerful life force they contain is invoking her female instincts and making her in heat. It exins why she healed much quicker than you even after sustaining a worse injury."


    The bombardment of a certain boy''s ejaction was fierce and Alexia was also a victim of the deadly barrage. It was unfortunate that Yuuto missed the erotic sight of her being lewdly smeared by the oozing white substances over her body.


    "What? Then that means I have to..." Upon the exnation, he instantly corrted his thoughts to certain indecent desires.


    "Fool! Are you going to ruin your cultivation base and future potential to save this woman? It''s not even life threatening."


    "N-No, of course not... I just need to avoid actually doing it, right?"


    Yuuto looked privily towards the droplets of sweat dripping down her armpit and the erected grape fruit on her firm breasts, bulging behind ayer of drenched clothes. The temptation was almost irresistible as he loudly swallowed down his saliva.


    Then seeing the lush garden exposed beneath her skirt, where her hands were uncontrobly fingering the budding flower...


    "Well, I suppose..."


    But before the spirit gave his approval, the young man already dug in between the woman''s thighs, attempting to quench her lust and his own thirst with just the tongue. In response, feeling a naughty sponge ventured inside her tunnel, Alexia locked down her legs around his head and buried him even deeper.


    "Well, well... did he acquire a fetish in tasting woman?" For the first time, the old gramp actually felt bad for forcing the young man to resort to a particr awakening method; it seemed like the fetish was stuck into his being.


    "He has been doing this quite oftentely with other women as well... always going under them to..."


    But the pity was short-lived.


    While the old gramps recalled the number of times his disciple also had to literally lick his fianc''s foot, a sudden presence rmed him.


    "Hm!? There is someone I couldn''t notice until it got this close... Yuuto!"


    The warning came at an awkward time, it was right when the woman reached her moisty climax and showered the young man with a fountain of fruit punch. At the same time, the door of his room was abruptly barged open, and the self-invited visitor stood astounded for a brief moment of shock.


    "Ara, my naughty little brother. Am I interrupting your fun?" It was a yful but menacing voice of a youngdy.


    "Y-Yumeko, you are here early. Where is mom?" Wiping off the wet stains on his face, Yuuto frantically greeted his dear and fearsome sister.


    "Mother is meeting a friend at the guest room. But you, little brother, I didn''t know you developed a fetish while I was away in school." The girl then made a pouting expression. "Howe you never treat me so nicely?"


    What does she mean to treat her nicely? Does she also want him to...? Yuuto secretly gulped down his throat. Looking at his sister''s goddess tier body behind the academy uniform, many fantasies he never dared to imagine quickly ran through in his mind. Perhaps a certain unknown influence still lingered inside him.


    As Yumeko sat down on the sofa and crossed her legs, she noticed the lustful stares of her little brother gleaming down on her pair of ck stockings. With a faint smirk on her lips, she just thought of the next idea to show him the affection of his big sister.


    "Heh... the rumor from the maids was actually true, to think you have this kind of fetish. Come to me, Yuuto."


    Her voice leaked an inexplicable excitement, but it reminded the young man of the horrors he''s been through when his sister feels a bit yful.


    Yumeko was taught human anatomy at a young age in her training. And as an avid schr of the art, she used to secretly experiment her knowledge on the poor kid, enjoying the sound of him wailing in pain and the crimson texture of blood.


    Of course, thedy was scolded and punished many times for her actions, but it was all under the faade that she was just a curious little girl wanting to test some cool new stuff she learned from mommy. Yuuto still vividly remembered the mischievous smile she directed at him just right after Himeko told the girl to be kind to her little brother.


    "W-What do you want, Yumeko. I was just minding my own business." He can''t help but to feel extra awkward getting caught.


    The young man briefly nced at Alexia, who just fainted from a hearty orgasm after spending several hours aroused in heat, and crawled on the carpet to his sister since he didn''t bother to get up from his knees. His sight was also carefully observing the needle that was hidden around her thigh.


    It''s no wonder why Elizabeth was able to discipline her fianc so easily, discipline was already long installed in the young man.


    "Good boy, perhaps you deserve a reward. I was nning to give you one for your recovery."


    With that said, the girl raised her foot alluringly up to his mouth and spread the side of his lips with her toes. But it definitely was not the first time Yuuto experienced the flimsy texture of a woman''s stockings.


    Yuuto slid his nce away from his sister, either in embarrassment or in fear of what she was nning.


    "Hmm? I never noticed, but your eyes actually looked really interesting. Makes me... want to take a closer look."


    "What do you mean?!" He had a bad feeling.


    "Dear me, it somehow feels very charming. Say do you remember that you still owe me a favor?"


    At this point, a certain wire was tripped in mind and Yuuto felt an immediate danger, triggering a drastic reaction of flight or fight reaction to her unsuspecting but threatening words. What is she nning? What does she want with my eyes? The young man was reminded of the horror of the nightmare that happened not so long ago.


    "Yuuto, don''t do it! The artifact is still unstable!!"


    But the warning from the spirit was ignored, and a bright red sh appeared from the young man''s left eye, engulfing the room with its sinister energy.


    --------------------------------------


    Inside the same mansion, two mature and well-endoweddies sat face to face in a small guest room. Their pairs of heavy masses were both resting freely on the table and intimidatingly behind their small coffee mugs. It was a showdown between the two great forces, with the poor wooden furniture bearing all of their weights.


    "This is... a lot heavier than before. When did you be so generous, Anna?" Himeko examined a bulky bucket that contained her weekly ration.


    "You did great warning us about that business offer. Thanks to you, we were able to avoid a few problems and even catch another mole on our ind."


    "I am just doing it for that boy..." The woman felt slightly conflicted for betraying her organization.


    "So this is your reward from him. And I didn''t really pack extra this time, it''s just that boy had gotten a bit healthier." Anna maintained a pleasant smile when she talked about the boy, good things must have happened recently.


    "He... surely did."


    Himeko nced at the bucket beside her seat again and secretly swallowed her gulp; she certainly felt the increased thickness of that dense life force emanating out of the cover. Even disregarding the pleasure it brings, the increase in cultivation and the evolution she physically felt with her body was irresistible to any anima user.


    "Oh, look at the time. I won''t hold you up any longer, you may go now to enjoy your reward." The pleasant smile turned mischievous.


    But it was then, followed by a series of noise outside of the room, the door was mmed open. A young man charged in, frantically ran past the twodies by the table and hugged the wall at the back, almost knocking down a certain treasured vessel.


    "Mom! Mom, save me! Yumeko has gone mad!"


    Himeko almost had a heart attack before catching the bucket. If the container broke, she didn''t know if she could hold back the urge of murdering her own son. After making sure her ration was safe, she finally looked at Yuuto and was mildly in shock.


    "She... did this to you?"


    Several bloody wounds were on his body near his vitals. The young man was skillfully left alive despite his injuries. He looked devastated; but from his eager escape, he clearly was doing fine. Himeko should be d that she taught her daughter well.


    "Yuuto~~ Why are you running away? Come y with your dear sister."


    A girl holding a bloody kitchen knife slowly appeared at the door. Her lengthy ck hair was messily spread before her chest, and the blood tainted on her cheek garnished the infatuated excitement shown on her face. But hidden behind the surface of her pupils, a mystical red pattern was imprinted deep within. It appears that the artifact in his left eye had an unintended effect on the youngdy.


    "These two are your children? They seem to bond very well." Anna had an amused expression.


    "Yumeko! Stop right there! What are you doing?"


    Ignoring her mother and the curious guest, she licked the blood from the de and leaped across the room. Himeko was slightly shaken; it was the first time her daughter openly disobeyed her order.


    "Finally! *Huff...huff* I will have Yuuto all to myself~~~" While imagining something obscene, ragging with erratic breathing and with her other hand seeping into her crotch, the youngdy climaxed on the spot as her face flushed bright red in ecstasy.


    Seeing the sister with deep affectionate eyesnding right in front of him, slowly drawing her de closer to his left eye, the frightened young man almost soiled his pants as well. However, before he embarrassed himself, the movement of the youngdy suddenly froze, and signs of struggle appeared on her twitching body.


    Reflected by light, he now noticed several thin strings of threads from Himeko had already entangled his sister. The young man quickly took the opportunity to escape and hid behind his mother''s back; he was a mommy''s boy indeed.


    "Yuuto,e back to me~~" But despite the restraints, Yumeko creepily torqued her neck around and stared into his soul, not paying any heed to her mother.

 Chapter 103: OnlyFans II

    "Hiya! Wee back everyone!" Fixing the camera to a certain height, a certain youngdy in her cosy maid outfit greeted the stream.


    "As I have promised, in front of me is the special guest I invited for tonight''s episode! He saved my life the other day. So as a reward, I am going to give him a very hot and steamy blowjob!!" Pulling open the side of her mouth with a finger, the girl tucked out her tongue and disyed its tender risque texture, yfully wiggling it around to show off her experience.


    "Here he is! He is a little shy, so we won''t be showing his face. But that doesn''t matter! The main focus here is this giant thing hidden inside here. It''s huuuuge right?"


    With both arms spread forth while kneeling on the floor, she weed a boy who was standing next to her at the right.


    Only the bottom half of his figure was shown on the screen, including the bulky swell bulging out from his pants. Marin lightly caressed the bulge in a teasing manner to show her audience of the esteemed guest''s massive potential. There was no doubt it would be everyone''s first time seeing something as hung as this.


    "Do you guys think it will be bigger than my toy?" She took out the ck dildo from yesterday''s stream and nted it on his thigh, imagining what his manhood would look like sticking out if he possessed the same level of magnitude.


    "No way, how can a human possibly have anythingrger than this size?"


    "I saw a huge one before online, it only gets about as big as that dildo."


    A series ofments popted the chat.


    "A lot of non-believers, huh? Well then, the moment of truth!" Contrary to her audience''sck of faith, Marin was excited for the big reveal.


    Hence, the second she unzipped the boy''s pants, arge shadow slowly shaded over her as an enormous b of meat sluggishly dropped down on her face. For that moment, the youngdy remained idly silent with both widened eyes and gaped mouth, letting the cid beast in slumber to assertively dock above her head.


    On top of its menacing aura, it was emitting a visible fogs of his oozing testosterone


    Despite her earlier yful act, deep inside, Marin genuinely couldn''t believe what she was seeing. All of her past boyfriend''s little birdsbined together couldn''t even remotely match this immensity.


    A question that all of the audience wanted to ask was in her mind... how in the world did he manage to hide this monster inside of his pants?


    Yet it was then, a sudden tingling spike was electrifying throughout her spine. The memories of the rod''s heavy weight may be absent in her mind, but her body certainly remembered the discipline it once instilled not too long ago.


    "Haha...hah. It''s really big. This... I-Is incredible right? L-Look how much bigger it actually is." With a feebleugh for her audience, Marin aligned the ck dildo against the stud''s cid meat, a clear and decisive size difference was observed between their thickness and length.


    However, that was just the start.


    In the next moment, Marin shakenly watched the veiny thick nd gruesomely outgrown the tight foreskin in the midst of his massive erection directly on top of her face. Its length began to shoot past her forehead and its girth thickened over her both eyes. She could also hear the painful tearing as the lump of muscr meat twitched and twisted from its expansive swell.


    "Eh...? W-What? It wasn''t even erected?"


    The viewers were quietly at shock as well, witnessing the already monstrous manhood inted to another level of obscene size and shape. And with the behemoth fully erected, the ck dildo she was holding in her hand looked rtively meager whenparing their sizes; he was reaching twice its thickness and length.


    "Is that kid even human? That''s literally a horse cock!"


    "Horse cock? That girth is a bit too thick even for ponies."


    "How does he not faint with all the blood pumped into his thing???"


    The youngdy didn''t know why, but the current state of affairs felt oddly familiar, as if she had experienced this first hand.


    Regardless, the cells in her body certainly recognized the veiny texture and radiating power rubbing against her skin, causing her femininity to go on an overdrive and her crotch to eagerly moisturize in heat. They were instinctively reacting to its majestic presence and an inexplicable urge was about to overtake her mind.


    But in front of the camera, her struggling consciousness managed to barely prevail.


    "W-Wow, it grew even bigger! Hah...ha... L-Look, it''s covering so much of my face." Hiding behind the thickening girth, Marin made another peace sign to her audiences while its length shot past the edge of her face.


    But despite attempting to feign calmness, her erected nipples and her shaky arm had already revealed to her viewers that the eager human sow was toiling in a deep desire to mate. If Marin could read the chat without the great endowment blocking her view, then she would notice the unnatural craving of her lust was on full disy with her saliva drooling out from her erratic panting.


    "Never mind that, it looks like our goddess has already lost it."


    "Yeah, she hasn''t read the chat once after that kid revealed his mammoth dung."


    "Can''t me her, I am a dude and I can barely take my eyes off that thing too. Though I still don''t know if this is real or some cheap tricks."


    Marin would dly describe to her audience how real his manhood was once she had taken it down into her mouth and savored everyst inch of that incredible meat.


    Hence, starting off with a light tender kiss at the bulging nd to pay her respect, her lips were already smudged with the thickest fermented cheese she had ever tasted; and its vulgar and powerful vor finally awakened a portion of her hazy memory.


    Drowned in the vile thick fog steaming from the heated rod, Marin began to rey the lost remembrance within her faint consciousness. Her body obediently followed suit, recreating the moment as if she was inside a dream.


    Sticking out her wet tongue with her sultry mouth wide open, she attempted to slurp down the leviathan in a slow and steady manner. But even after the girth cruelly stretched her lips and his nd brutally bulged inside of her throat, making strange struggling noises of choking, the youngdy was determined in swallowing down the whole oversized package.


    "Can she take in everything?"


    "Didn''t know a woman''s mouth is this stic..."


    "Go Go! Marin-chan! You can do it!"


    Watching the desperate struggle of their goddess in action, the fans cheered on for her to sessfully devour the entire beast. All of the cultured gentlemen wanted to witness the heavy bulge with the distinct horrid shape of that mammoth cock to go past her neck.


    As for the stud, since he was getting his share of the profit, he nced at the chat and felt obligated to fulfill the innocent wishes of her fans. With half of his endowment still left outside, it didn''t seem like the girl would be able to aplish the feat without his kind assistance.


    Hence, anchoring his hands on Marin''s head, the stud ruthlessly pushed down and shoved his beast as far as he could to the base. It was one of his subus girlfriend''s favorite ys, and coincidently, also her mother''s; they enjoy the thorough domination that came after the devastationying waste to their bodies.


    See? The loud sshing sounds of her womanly climax hitting the floor in a heavy jet of orgasm indicated that the girl liked it as well.


    With their goddess''s dreamy eyes rolled back in white, the viewers finally witnessed the defining moment where the bulge appeared directly above her chest. It was breaching through somewhere that shouldn''t have been humanly possible; yet, with her body transformed by the revitalizing essence at one point, a certain path of evolution had allowed this possibility.


    The stud was about to start his engine for a hard throttle, that was of course the next on the menu. Marin did tell him to befortable around her like he was with his girlfriend. Therefore, a full rundown of a certain subus''s usual entre was due.


    Soon, from the symphony of slushing and squelching, the smoke of the sultry air fogged the camera. The viewers could only see bits and pieces of the intense action. However, rather thanining, they seem to be too absorbed within the absurd performance to notice the change in the ambient.


    Suddenly, Marin''s eyes widened in shock and her cheeks puffed out, with strings of white substances leaking down her nostril. There was a loud thunderous drumming that terrorized the sound volume of the stream, waking the viewers from their shock. Its obscene explosion even smeared the camera from the burst of erupting cheese.


    However, the action did not stop there. As if the massive ejaction never happened, the stud continued to mercilessly shove her head forward, pushing out the immense volume of thick cheese from the rims of her stretched lips.


    Leo was simply too focused in the chat that he didn''t even notice he came, until a kind viewer reminded him to look down. Can''t be helped that the boy was too nervous in his first live stream.


    Many minutes passed and the viewers had lost count of the explosive sounds. By the time the fog dissipated, the stud had already pulled out his meat.


    Below the slightly softened behemoth, his two giant gonads were cushioning Marin''s head, who was resting with a half-awaken consciousness and a river of white ooze flowing from her gaping mouth.


    Owing to her due diligence as a professional streamer, she shakenly lifted up her hand from her swollen stomach that bloated like a condom and made another wobbly peace sign to her viewers, indicating the end of the stream.


    ...or so she thought... while feeling the violent turbulence of another heavy load inside the orbs brewing next to her cheeks.

 Chapter 104: A Peculiar Offer

    The next day after an eventful stream coboration with his female ssmate, Leo received a timely notification on the way to the family restaurant while browsing on his phone.


    "That was quick. Didn''t expect Marin to already get paid." Hiding behind his mother''s voluptuous assets and away from the privy eyes of other passengers on the bus, he excitedly opened up his bank ount.


    The boy was soon left speechless by the amount of cash that was deposited into his savings. The payment was only half of the sum they earned from a single stream; yet, it was enough for him to reconsider his life choices.


    Marin must have been a lot richer than she appears to be, but she still acted frugally every day from the boy''s impression. Regardless, the lucrative business revealed a whole new world that was beyond his imagination.


    Leo was tempted to return for more rounds; however, recalling the fervent lustful gaze of the youngdy staring down on his crotch, the boy could only let out a small sigh and quickly forget about the n.


    Noticing the conflicted feeling of her son, Maria gently patted on his head.


    "I am fine, mom."


    The patient was only barely cured from depravity not so long ago by his endeavoring treatment; his conscience won''t allow risking her sentience as a human being for some extra bucks, despite however wishful those eyes of Marin''s were for wanting to be his mindless personal cocksleeve.


    "I guess I let out too much again. Ayaka, why didn''t you hold back some of them?" Leo silently spoke in his mind.


    "I did!! Don''t you know how hard you were ejacting!?! No way could I have stopped your stupidly thick cheese froming out!" The fox spirit then took a pause before continuing


    "...plus, I would like to stay conscious a little while longer this time around." From her tone, it seemed like the past few days had been rough for her.


    The boy supposed it couldn''t be helped; he was all too familiar with such pleas from thedies that led to a path of no return, as he had empirically observed many times from the depraved victims locked inside the dungeon.


    It would be best to let her body cool down before he pays her another visit, the considerate boy thought while feeling his mother''s warmth.


    -------------------------


    Arriving at the family restaurant, Leo led his mother to the back kitchen to deliver some of the special ingredients for today''s menu. It has be a routine for him to help out the family business over the weekends.


    But at the guest room, he overheard a certain conversation between thendy and a female guest in a business suit.


    "Hmph! Sorry miss, things aren''t going well on our end either. It is decided that Freeman will be pulling out their investment. With the economic outlook for next year, tourism at Halfmoon would be a failed business anyway."


    "Are there no other options? We can add a few of our offshore isles as coteral." Thendy calmly offered.


    "Ha! What could those fishing spots be possibly worth? Nowadays it is too dangerous to fish so deep into the ocean without getting attacked. Though I must say the food here is pretty good, thank you for the invitation. I think you all should forget about the ind and expand your business here instead."


    The woman got up from the couch and made way to the exit; but did not forget her manners despite ignoring it for the most part throughout the conversation.


    "We will pay the withdrawal as stated in the contract. Good day."


    Thendy Mira watched their biggest investor leave and let out a deep sigh. It appears that the re-construction of the ind harbor town will be temporarily postponed. With more supernatural cases on the rise, the economy overall was taking a hit as people transitioned into a new environment.


    "Can I kill her?" Another woman was standing next to thendy; and behind her smiling face, veins were popping on her forehead.


    "Rx, Anna."


    "They care too much about their reputation to terminate the contract over that little sum of money." The big sister said in a vehement tone. "Something is obviously not right."


    Ever since that day, when Mira took on a tough stance by stepping on a certain trouble maker that happened to be an important figure''s son, an invisible force had been at work trying to undermine the family business.


    The girls had caught thugs trying to sabotage the restaurant at night on several asions, even attempting to sneak into the kitchen to add questionable solutions inside the ingredients. And every once in a while,ints orwsuits against the restaurant about the strangest thing woulde and upy their time.


    Fortunately, all of these thus far only amounted to minor inconvenience due to the family women''s capable abilities.


    "I know, it must be them pulling the strings again. It''s my problem, let me handle it. But for now, the ind''s reconstruction..."


    "What about the ind?" It was then, the boy who heard bits and pieces of the conversation announced his presence after watching the rude woman leave in a hurry.


    The twodies nodded their heads toward each other and decided to reveal the inevitable news. Skipping some of the minor details that a head of the family shouldn''t be bothered with, a brief exnation was given to their young master.


    "...so basically, unless we acquire the fund we need in time, the girls on the ind will have to endure this winter in rudimentary shelters." Thendy rubbed her temple.


    "That could be a problem, most of the inders are still normal people." Leo felt worried; given its location in the north, winter on the ind was extremely cold as he had experienced firsthand.


    "It''s not the biggest deal. They could just use the generosity of my little brother to help keep themselves warm. My body could feel hot for days with enough inside me." Anna jested, but everyone seemed to understand what she was implying.


    "Hmm... there are only a little over a thousand on the ind..." Regardless, the boy innocently considered the idea for a few moments and lightly nodded his head in serious thought.


    Anna and thendy shuddered with cold sweat. Was the whole family not enough for their little stud that he barely hesitated before moving his thoughts onto the entire ind?


    "Ahem, Leo. Don''t worry about it for now, we still have enough time to figure this out."


    "Yes, young master. It''s approaching noon, why don''t you takedy Maria to the table. We have a special menu today."


    ------------------------


    After a hefty meal with the busty waitresses pampering the boy from all sides, literally spoon feeding him under the jealous gaze of other men, it was time to send his mother to the twins for a rather sudden health checkup.


    Maria had been showing steady signs of increased sentience, but Yuria and Filia had to remind him that their elder sister was technically not alive, and would still require constant delicate nourishment of his enriched life force to fuse her soul with the body.


    But while he loitered around the restaurant while waiting for his mother, a familiar voice called out to him.


    "Leo? Is that you?"


    "Aunty Sora?" It was Timmy''s mother, but his best friend was not present; instead, there was another odd looking man at the table.


    "What a coincidence! Come join me for lunch."


    The boy wanted to reject the offer, as he just had his fill moments ago; however, seeing the myriad of dishes ced on the table, he delegated the decision-making process to his stomach.


    "Uhm... this is...?"


    "This is Jim, my previous partner. This treat is on him, but don''t mind him and enjoy the food~~" Then she turned to the man. "Jim, this is Leo, a close friend of my son."


    "Our son." Jim retracted his nce from the boy who already dug into the food and corrected the young mother. "Anyway, where did we leave off? Right... please Aoi, I really need you in my next project."


    "Again, I have already retired! And you are asking a mother of two children to do it with some stranger!? All for your stupid inspiration?!"


    "I have no choice... you were the reason why I seeded! Right now...right now... if my next work doesn''t sell, my dreams will be over."


    The man was a director of many questionable films, and the meeting of Aoi in the early days of his career, a beauty with immense talent in the art of lewdness, was the sole reason why he was able to propel to a greater height.


    In his eyes, regardless of her upation, the woman was a perfect match and they married for a few eventful years.


    Yet, the two divorced shortly after Reina was born. Aoi wanted to finally settle down and focus on raising their kids; however, the father wanted to continue to pursue his dream and neglected his children. It was a family dispute that remained unsolved.


    "Please, you are my only hope! You can pick anyone you want as your partner, on whatever terms."


    "Anyone...?" The woman''s tender heart softened for a second.


    "Yes, as long as you are happy, I just need you to take the lead in my project."


    "Then... Leo, would you like to be my partner?" Her tone suddenly became lewdlyscivious.


    "What?!?" The man blurted out in surprise.


    "Huh? What partner?" Swallowing down the food in his throat, the boy asked in confusion.


    "You can''t possibly ask a kid! No way he has the stamina, size or the fortitude of a professional." The man eximed.


    "Oh? Are you so sure? ~~ But you said I could pick anyone, and I am picking him. I won''t do it with anyone else." The young mother had a charming smirk.


    "???"


    Leo looked back and forth between the two, oblivious to the entire conversation as he was just dedicating his attention to the food on the table. *Cough* No, he was actually thinking really deeply about the family''s financial problems while moving his mouth.


    The man took a deep nce at the boy and sighed. Despite the innocent baby face and his lean figure, at least he seemed to have well-defined muscles on his body. He hoped the boy was as promising as well down there.


    "Fine... kid, are you willing to do me a favor and ept her request?"


    "I am not sure about this? What are you ta..." But before he finished his question, the man interjected.


    "We will pay you ten thousand grams and ten percent of the project revenue. If it''s be a big hit, we will add extra bonus cash."


    "I am in!"


    The for sake of his family, the boy was willing to take on any challenges.

 Chapter 105: A Mother’s Love

    Inside of an unknown dungeon, one of many hideouts of the Shuzen family, Himeko had a conflicted look at her daughter who she personally shackled to the wall. The girl was still struggling violently against the chains, driven by the one and only goal in her mind.


    "Yuuto! Where is he?! Let me see him. I want his blood, I want his flesh, he shall never separate from me again!"


    It''s been a couple days since her daughter became obsessively infatuated towards her son, not in a good way as well; yet, she still could not find an answer to this strange behavior that seemed to be the result of an unknown curse.


    Of course, Himeko thoroughly interrogated his son as well. But Yuuto swore by the heavens that he didn''t know a single thing about his sister''s state and she could not bear to use harsher methods on her dear baby boy.


    "Is my only choice feeding her that?"


    Himeko thought back to the diagnosis given by Anna during her visit.


    "I can feel a certain demonic curse influencing your daughter. We are all too familiar with their sinister energy signatures." Then she recalled the words Anna spoke into her ears. "Take my advice, the simplest way to remove this curse is to share a little bit of your reward with this girl. His essence contains the purest form of life energy that can cleanse all evils."


    The mother had already brought her treasure vessel in her hand. Looking at the white boiling substances that still radiated with sultry heat, a decision was almost finalized in her mind.


    "Am I really going to feed my daughter with that boy''s..."


    Hardening her resolve, she scoop up a bountiful serving of that viscous white cream into her mouth. Then, resisting the desire to swallow, she reached forward to her daughter and surprised her with a deep kiss. Due to the initial resistance from Yumeko, some volume of the white cheese leaked out between their lips. But atst, the mother was able to safely deliver the protein down to her throat.


    Several hourster, licking off the strings left on her mouth, Himeko stared at the unconscious body of her daughter who had fallen asleep due to the potent essence revitalizing her body. However, ncing at the empty bucket, it seemed that more quantity was needed. A selfless mother, she didn''t even have her fill.


    ------------------------------


    Days of tranquility quickly passed by as the season had officially entered autumn. Stepping off the taxi, Leo fixed his tuxedo ufortably as it was feeling especially tight around his crotch. Following him out of the car, Lilith in a white floral dress giggled at the struggle her stud had been dealing with throughout the ride.


    It has been a long time since Leo had to dress up formally; he never liked wearing a clunky and tight suit. But unfortunately, he must respect the dress code for the event they were about to attend. A miracle that somehow his entire package fitted inside of the old pants; perhaps it carried an unknown and magical dimensional property.


    Today was the 18th birthday party of Elizabeth Von Carstein, the heir of the ancient and noble family known throughout the continent. The princess herself had extended her invitation to several notable individuals at school other than the couple. Hence, there were at least a few familiar faces within this expansive establishment amongst the crowds of guests.


    "Whoa, I can''t believe they rented the entire resort just for her birthday party. This ce is huge, especially inside the city." Leo eximed.


    "Hehe, this is nothing for Liz. Wait until you visit her mansion."


    The party originally was nned to be hosted at one of the Subaru family''s estates. However, with theint of Elizabeth''s mother, the firstdy of the house, apromise was reached and they chose a third-party host.


    Regardless, the ce was still extravagant enough to send the couple at awe, and they quickly set into a small adventure of sightseeing. And while they wandered the expansive courtyard, they were soon greeted by a busty maid.


    "Lady Lilith ...and her boyfriend. Please allow me to escort you to the ballroom." The maid politely bowed, but somehow Leo felt hostility directed towards him behind her expressionless face.


    "Noel! You look so cute in a maid uniform! I want to try one on too! Right Leo?"


    "Uhm? Yeah, it''s truly exotic. Too bad Timmy can''t see this."


    The boy was enchanted with his neurons on full activation. He quickly scanned through the white stocking, trimmed skirt and the tightces around the chest from bottom up andmented that his friend was too sick to attend the party and missed the wondrous sight.


    In return, he was rewarded with the disdainful nce from the maid.


    -----------------------------------


    "Mr. Boyfriend, thanks foring. I am going to borrow Lilith for a little while. In the meantime, do help yourself at the buffet."


    At the entrance of the ballroom, there were two girls hugging each other in their alluring dress, mashing their bountiful breasts lewdly outward as they teasingly smiled into the boy''s eye.


    "Hehe, Leo. I will be backter~~~ Be patient, ok?"


    After the brief greeting, Elizabeth stole the subus from his side and pointed him to the array of wonderful dishes at a distant table. And just like that, the stud sold his girlfriend to the hands of a demoness and stumbled his way towards the food, ignoring the tempting possibility of following the two girls to their unspeakable deeds.


    However, he quickly frowned upon the unpleasant encounter of an unwee presence blocking his path.


    "Yuuto, I thought you left the city. What do you want this time?"


    From the updates of Jean, it was said that the young man had dropped out of school and was never seen again shortly after the incident. And to their expectation, the female agent wasn''t able to get much information out of her polite visit.


    "Hmph! Where did you hear that? Anyway, what is amoner like you doing here? Get out, you don''t belong in this ce."


    "Are you really going to start something here? Give me a break." Yet, despite the confrontation, Leo nonchntly walked past Yuuto towards the dining tables.


    "You think you could ignore me!?!"


    Several of Yuuto''sckeys ganged up and surrounded the boy, all of them had a smug look on their faces. Nheless, rather than feeling intimidated, he gave the young man an annoyed expression as if saying "Why are you wasting my time?" All he wanted was to fill his bowel at the buffet.


    A vein popped from his forehead; but before a fight was instigated, a maid came rushing towards the young man and whispered to his ear.


    "What? Why can''t she...? Mother did? Ok, fine. I will go." He then turned to Leo before signaling his leave. "Tsk, you got lucky this time."


    Atst, there was no one left to impede his way towards the free food on the table... or so he thought. When the boy almost reached the dishes right before his eyes, right when he was about to obtain salvation for his appetite, he found himself being suddenly pulled into a shaded corner by a ripely maturedy in ck dress.


    Turning around, he was quite surprised to see a familiar face.


    "You are Himeko, that woman we released on the ind."


    With a bright red face and a shyly fidgeting body around her thighs, the woman was suppressing her excitement behind her ecstatic and steamy breaths, staring into him with sparkling eyes of infatuation.


    "It is you! My senses weren''t fooling me. Finally, I get to see you again, master!"


    ------------------------------


    -Minutester-


    "...this must be the VIP lounge. I didn''t expect her to be someone important." The boy excitedly glittered at thevish serving of dishes in a well-furnished waiting area; these were prepared for the special guests of the event.


    "You sure have indoctrinated her well. I can''t catch a glimpse of disobedience in that woman''s eyes." The fox spirit mockingly said in his mind. "She had a simr look to all those girls you have blessed in the dungeon. I wonder how you managed to turn a high-ranking Anima user to be so submissive."


    "Ughabout that anyway, where did she head off to after bringing me here?" The boy wisely ignored the spirit''sment and looked around at the expansive guest room.


    From a distance, there was a pair of middle-aged couples with pale wintry skin simr to Elizabeth. It was simple to tell which family they are from. And to his surprise, they were talking to a seemingly important figure that he didn''t expect to recognize.


    "For her birthday party to include the candidate of the city''s next mayor, Elizabeth is really something else, huh."


    "Hmm, a great deal of the firepower within the city is gathered here as well, I could sense they are all high-ranking anima users." Ayaka had been observant. "Quite formidable I must say, I wonder what they are up to."


    "Her family is amazing I suppose. *Munch munch*"


    "Those of demonic lineage had always been a major force throughout history. The Von Carstein was amongst the most renowned. Well, no need to be impressed, boy. The Halfmoon is much more powerful than you think, especially after you were contrived."


    "Cool. *Munch munch*"


    "..."


    Some trivial information was not going to distract his sight from the main objective; except there was one thing that suddenly grabbed his attention and stopped the movement of his mouth. Leo felt a soft and delicate hand gently caressing the bulge hidden inside his pants; its tender sensation alone transmitted a sense of infatuation and delightfulness.


    He looked down to find the face of his needy pet hiding beneath the table.


    "Himeko? What are you doing down there?"


    "I-I am sorry, master. Your pet, Himeko, needed more punishment, just like when we were back on the ind."


    The woman was simply starved for too long. Now that she was in front of his majestic presence, she thirsted to experience the utter domination that was once etched into her soul. How dearly did she miss the days when Leo would kindly visit every single sanctuary of her maidenly parts multiple times on a daily basis.


    Though, strugglingly, another part of her consciousness was in conflict with her desire.


    "What am I saying?! What am I even doing under his crotch?!" Her mind was resisting; yet, her hands still followed her womanly instinct.


    Impatiently unzipping his pants, Himeko let the limp iron mass dock on her face on a hardnding. Its scorching heat was burning through her skin, and its radiating life force mercilessly pierced through her cells; these strong stimtions were reminiscent of the bliss she dearly craved.


    "Master''s holy sword we finally meet again, it''s even manlier than I remembered~~ I want him to subjugate me again with this beast." Another submissive thought surfaced; her watery and tingling eyes were submerged within an undispeble charm.


    "...No!! I am!! I am just his pet I shouldn''t bother him with trivial stuff while he is having a meal. But I need his seeds for Yumeko."


    "How can I express my gratitude to my master? For sparing me with his essence? For him to save my daughter?"


    While these notions popted her mind, the deprived woman quickly held onto the great pir with both hands, stopped to stare at the viscous white droplet seeping out from the orifice, lost within the urge corrupting her dignity and finally gave it a gentle kiss.


    "I was foolish to think I could resist all it took was for him to show off his thing even with just a whiff." A hearty orgasm was secretly released the moment her lips met the bulge.


    On the surface, her pride and dignity gave her the confidence tobat the vile influence deranging her soul if she was ever to see Leo again in person. Hence, she couldn''t believe that her slutty body instantaneously submitted under his dominating tower.


    Not an ounce of resistance was mustered by her will. How could a high ranked anima user from a prestigious family have fallen so low?


    "It''s even bigger than before I hope they will fit."


    Now that her eyes were staring at the erecting pir, bulging erratically as its veiny muscr meat gruesomely expanded, Himeko knew her body would be forever shackled by its foulness. And this was when she took out a pack of ultra magnum condoms specially tailored to a certain ridiculous size she memorized with her womb.


    "M-Master May I?"


    Peeking her head upward, the ripely maturedy was shyly reddening like a little girl. The n was to procure ration for Yumeko, that was why she went away to prepare the condoms; but the thought of begging the boy for his seeds so she could save her daughter felt embarrassing and immorally exciting at the same time.


    "Condoms? Where did you even buy them? I never found any store that sells that kind of size." Leo became interested.


    "I-I have them custom made. This slutty body remembers very clearly the greatness of master. But I didn''t think master had grown this much."


    "Well, that''s my bad" Now it was his turn to be a little bit flustered, the one thing he could never get used to was when he gets told that he got bigger again by the girls.


    "I think it could still fit, let''s give it a try." Leo refused to ept the reality that he was still growing, carrying a huge stick around was already a major pain as it is.


    And thus, after cleaning off the residual stains from the boy''s morning exercise, Himeko pulled up the rubber to its fullest and watched the condom slowly stretch to the limit. Witnessing the thick veins bulging with deep contours beneath the rubber, the woman became at awe of his growth.


    "M-Master, does it feel too tight?"


    Her question was answered with a sudden ejaction that propelled the rubber forward with its insane volume and momentum sting on her face.


    ----------------------

 Chapter 106: A Mother’s Love II

    Upon the seat where an innocent looking boy was feasting away, the passing guests were ncing with the looks of pity, thinking who were the irresponsible parents that starved the poor kid. However, directly beneath the table, something vulgar and obscene, and wildly beyond their imagination, was hidden from their sight.


    "Boy, isn''t it exciting? Having a woman servicing you under the table in public. That must be a first!" Ayaka seemed to be enjoying this more than her master.


    "Lilith does that all the time, so regrettably, I am already quite used to this." Leo responded with the mncholy of hopelessness; but was nonchnt about the entire situation.


    After rounds and rounds of milking below his crotch, Himeko tied up the servings of bloated condoms and packed them inside a box. She marveled at the generous quantity with a loving smile, adoring the majestic beast for bestowing her with a great harvest.


    "As I thought, even though it looked bigger and more intimidating, the boy is still the same, still lets out easily to the slightest touch while having a meal."


    She exined the rationality behind her n while recalling the indoctrination she went through to obtain such knowledge. Those were the days that made her almost forget the taste of normal food, forget the dignity of a human being, living like a sow that only knew the taste of his oversized meat.


    "But my goodness, he is still as loud as I remembered. d the runic spell was already set up. Master has gotten skilled." Her eardrum was still ringing due to the thunderous echoes within the confined space underneath.


    "And as expected, this ridiculous amount. I was lucky none of them burst."


    Before the thrill of her condoms potentially exploding due to his immense volume, every discharge was daunting for her heart. The woman chose to have faith in the quality of the manufacturer who she paid a premium to. However, in truth, it was all thanks to Ayaka''s surgical control of anima while serving as the cock ring spirit that a mess was avoided.


    Now that her daughter''s ration was secured, it was time to have her own fill. Turning to the unyielding pir, she gave the tip a small kiss to quickly sip off the dripping white cheese.


    "Big boy. It is finally my turn. Please treat me well."


    Widening her lips to the fullest and loosening her throat, she received the holy monstrosity into her mouth. No condom was needed, she wanted to taste the serving raw and straight inside her stomach.


    But right at this inconvenient moment, while Leo had food stuffed in his mouth and his meat inside another woman''s throat, a smug looking young man invited himself over to the table and sat on the seat facing the boy.


    The uninvited guest was Yuuto, who approached with a malicious intent after finishing the task given by his mother.


    "As expected from a peasant, all you got in your head is food." He looked towards the boy with a condescending smirk as he sneered.


    Down beneath the table, Himeko heard the voice of her own son while busy choking on the girthy rod, thinking why Yuuto was back so early. Cold sweat began to form on her forehead and she looked pitifully upward to the visibly annoyed face of her master.


    Her eyes were pleading for her master to spare her son of his wraith, which Leo unknowingly ignored.


    "Ah yes, so what does the esteemed noble of Subaru want from a peasant like me? It would be better to use your valuable time elsewhere."


    Now the boy felt slightly grudgeful to Elizabeth for dumping him here alone; she should have been the one dealing with this narcissist. Though, knowing the grievance from the gossip Elizabeth often shared with Lilith, he does feel pity for her.


    "Hmph! Nothing much. I just want to warn you about a few things. Distance yourself from Elizabeth; she isn''t someone a lowborn like you could associate with." The young man hadn''t forgotten the reason why everything happened was because of the rumor between Leo and his fianc.


    "I know the fact she invited you here might make you feel that you have a chance, but sadly, I have to remind you where you stand in this world."


    Down below, Himeko was terrified; the words of her son were sending a chilling edge down on her spine. She wanted to interrupt, but the bulk upying her throat was preventing her from uttering a single word. Pull out? She dared not to disrespect her master in such a manner, the holy endowment must stay where it belongs.


    "I need to distract him!" The woman could onlye up with one n as Yuuto continued with his conceited remarks.


    She brought out her heavy pair of breasts, which had grown substantially from the generous feeding, and used them to sandwich the thick rod in between. An obscene amount of length still protruded out of her bosom, but she could now service the entire package with the addition to her mouth and throat.


    "The pet suddenly became more enthusiastic." Ayaka noticed the change and quietlymented


    "Peasant, are you listening?!?!" Yuuto shouted.


    "Ah? Yeah, sure."


    Leo seemed to have his eyes wandering off into thend of bliss, causing a vein to pop on the young man''s forehead. Yuuto may have been weaker than the boy in the past, but due to his recent breakthroughs, he believed that was no longer the case.


    "I see, you still don''t get it do you? Doesn''t matter if you have also awakened. Your status, your wealth and your ess to cultivation resources will limit the height you can reach. No way for you topete against us in the long term."


    However, down below, his mother shared a different opinion that she could only keep to herself amidst her ongoing servitude.


    "No, Yuuto. Master is already amazing, and is even growing at a rate beyond yourprehension. Please don''t anger him further!"


    "My sister is an honor student of Laya Ricaria. My mother is a renowned high tier anima user, even if you have decades to catch up, a lowborn like you won''t be fit to lick her feet." And contrary to his mother''s wish, the young man remained arrogant.


    "Please! Stop! Your mother has be a lowly pet of this boy, only worthy enough to serve as his cocksleeve. The prestige and dignity of our family is nothing before his burly manhood."


    Regardless, the young man continued to confidently deliver his egoistic and self-centered rhetoric, even bing so absorbed that he didn''t notice the yawn from Leo. And the more it was said, the more his mother trembled from below.


    "No! Stop! Yuuto If you made master angry I might have to kill you myself!" Tears began to form around the mother''s eyes. It didn''t matter how desperate she felt, Yuuto''s parade was not ending.


    "Heh, I even feel bad for Lilith. Being with you means she would be wasting her talent on a bleak future. You simply don''t have the assets, pills or any resources to support her cultivation."


    At this point, the boy finally had enough, he slightly raised his hand and stopped the young man. "Wait, sorry, please give me a moment."


    Leo felt a powerful surge of energy amassing within his scrotum; it was going to be a big one because the narcissist took too long with his speech. Unable to hold back, he pressed down on the woman''s head and rammed his rod as deep as he could, ruthlessly bypassing all the critical stopping points inside her throat.


    The considerate boy wanted to make sure to not make a mess under the table, casually treating Yuuto''s mother like his toilet. Though, it appeared that he was not aware of the rtionship between Himeko and the young man.


    Amidst the silence, a long minute passed.


    "Are you done? Whatever you were doing?" Yuuto said annoyedly.


    "Ah yes, my bad. It was a big one and I am almost done, but please continue." He never knew that the guy was this talkative, or he won''t have tried to hold that massive load in.


    "Sigh~ never mind. I already lost my mood. I said my piece. Stay away from my fianc."


    Watching the young man walk away, Leo silently murmured.


    "What was wrong with him anyway?" Not a single word from that long speech was processed as he had his attention elsewhere.


    Atst, the boy finally looked down. Tears were flowing profusely from the woman''s eyes, but so were the thick cream cheese leaking from her mouth and nose. Himeko had a devastated expression; the words of her son almost sent her spirit to oblivion.


    Because after tasting the freshly brewed essence blooming powerfully within her stomach, the woman knew the inevitable choice she would make if she had to pick between saving her son or staying as her master''s sow.


    Within her faint consciousness of bliss and ecstasy, the decision was clear. She had already betrayed her organization, and she would also betray her family if it meant that she could continue to indulge the boy''s massive behemoth with her body.


    Luckily, there was onest thing she could do to amend the situation.


    ------------------------------


    "Sigh~~~" A voice appeared in Yuuto''s mind.


    "What is wrong, gramp?"


    "Do you feel better now?"


    Recalling his earlier seemingly childish behavior, Yuuto remained silent.


    "I hope you have it vent out."


    After being publicly humiliated by his fianc, almost dying within the nightmare, and being terrorized by his sister, he needed a confidence boost. And the boy happened to be a convenient target.


    But somehow, aftershing out on Leo, the young man didn''t feel any better. Instead, he felt something was amiss.


    "Yuuto, there is something I need to tell you." The tone of the spirit suddenly became stern.


    "What?"


    "Your mother is nevermind. Just stay away from that boy."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Just trust me, it''s for your own good."


    "..."

 Chapter 107: Restroom break

    Moments after the conversation with Yuuto, the boy found himself Inside of thedy''s restroom of the hotel establishment.


    "I am terribly sorry! Please forgive my foolish son for disrespecting you."


    Kneeling on the ground with her forehead cracking the floor panels, Himeko begged the pardon for her son''s rude behavior. She never knew Yuuto held hostility towards her master, or she would have disciplined the young man herself before it was toote.


    "Eh? What? You are Yuuto''s mom? Does that mean I" The boy had no clue that he just used Yuuto''s mother as his personal toilet, treating her throat as his cocksleeve and dumped his enormous load straight into her guts, all of that right in front of the son without his knowledge.


    He felt slightly guilty just a tiny bit.


    "Y-Yes, I am his mother. He shall never wrong you again! I will pay with my body for your forgiveness, so please!."


    Whatever wraith Leo might unleash on her son, she asked that he unleash them on her body instead. However, her highly anticipated wish was not granted contrary to her expectation. Other than being ruthless in only one thing as she had personally experienced, Leo was fairly easy going in general.


    "It''s fine, I don''t exactly want to waste my time on him"


    "No, please! Your lowly cock sleeve deserves to be punished!"


    The woman on the ground grabbed onto his leg and pressed her breasts tightly forward, pleading the boy with pitiful eyes.


    "Hah! It''s obvious what that woman wants. Punishment? She is clearly asking for a reward." The fox spirit sneered in his mind. "But she is still useful for the family, so it won''t hurt to satisfy her a little more."


    "I know, but I don''t think this is the ce and time..."


    "Heh, this can''t be more thrilling than the heads she gave you earlier."


    Seeing the woman begged so pitifully on the ground, the boy couldn''t possibly say no.


    "Fine, let''s make it quick, I don''t want to make Lilith wait."


    The next thing he knew, Himeko was leaning against the wall with her wide round hips wiggling towards him. While the holy essence could temporarily suppress her lust, the womanly desires of her maidenhood remainedrgely unattended.


    There was something strange between the juicy buttocks that tightly stretched out her ck dress. Arge round object seemed to be swirling and twitching while popping in and out from herher region behind the fabric.


    She lifted up her skirt and peeled aside her pantie, revealing arge dildo vibrating deep inside her garden.


    "Wow it''s even bigger than the one Marin had." Leo randomlymented.


    Slowly and steadily, the big ck rod began to viscously squeezed itself out with abundance of clear nectars sticking to its length. It eventually fell on the ground, leaving a gaping pink hole still dripping down threads of her euphoric secretion.


    The damped dark cave was breathing out the fragrance of hot steams in anticipation for something much more massive and powerful to fill in the void; the exposed interior of her gaped entrance was twitching ecstatically in invitation for his return visit deep inside the tunnel.


    A simple dildo was never going to be enough to qualm the unyielding thirst incited by her lust. Recalling her first encounter with the demonized stud, the feeling of his burly, mighty and scorching iron rod scraping her inner walls was irreceable.


    "Please, master... it''s been too long... I can''t forget the feeling of you inside me."


    How could the kind hearted boy say no to a woman begging this desperately for him to grace her with the divine armament. With a small sigh, he proceeded to unzip his pants, and his manhood instantly erected from the freedom of space. It appears that the throbbing monstrosity was also not satisfied from the earlier service.


    "It can''t be helped, let''s get this over with." Saying no to a woman begging for his manhood was not within his code of conduct.


    Soon, upon the risque sound of insertion, Himeko widened her mouth in surprise at the size and heat of that giant log scraping the wall of her womb. She could feel it thoroughly, exactly how much her master had grown since the days at the ind. He easily tore through the tight interior and stretched every part of her flower garden just by simply putting it in.


    It appeared that there were a multitude of meanings when Anna told her that the boy had gotten healthier. Her mind was trembling in terror, but her body remained eagerly excited for her master''s ruthless cultivation.


    "Master! Master! He is finally back inside! This is it! Something that can break me like a toy, something strong that can subjugate this slutty body!"


    With her joy silently crying out in her mind, Himeko was blessed with the thrill and pleasure she experienced during her first intercourse with the stud. It was the same shockwave of anima propagating through her deepest part and made the woman his ve.


    The boy began to move, a simple twitch with his monster easily lifted up the woman''s body from the ground. With the assistance of gravity, he let her weight freely slide down as he pulled up her legs. He recalled this was her favorite position.


    In this posture, the woman ced her hands on top of the obscene bulge protruding out of her stomach, wailing her moans of fervent excitement. The rest of her body was spasming from an intense orgasm that had been electrocuting her brain.


    "Aaaah! Aah! Aaah~~!"


    "Uhm, I think you need to lower your voice. We don''t want anybody to hear us."


    Leo politely warned, but the woman didn''t seem to be capable of responding with her tongue sticking out and saliva drooling down. Realizing her obvious state of pleasure overload, he turned to his loyal cock ring spirit.


    "Ayaka, did you let loose again on purpose?"


    "Hehe~~ Aren''t you amazed that the mere shockwave of inserting your monster was enough to turn her like this? I am already at my limit from earlier."


    "Fine, I get it. I will let you catch a break."


    The boy innocently thought that a high ranking superhuman shouldn''t easily break. Himeko was fairly durable when he yed with her. He supposed he could let loose once a while on someone outside of his family. As he said that, painful tearing sounds were heard and the obscene bulge on the woman''s belly gruesomely expanded.


    Although he had forgotten something else that was also very important.


    ---------------------


    Outside of the restroom, a female guest suddenly stopped her hand before touching the door. A series of loud and obscene squelching noises made her think twice before entering. It sounded bizarre and frightening, like an intense plumbing operation was being done to a heavily congested sink.


    But just before she decided to curiously take a peek inside, another loud tremor of thunderous drumming sted her eardrum and its devastating shockwave shook her whole body.


    She remained idly stunned until the lecherous st of sounds came to an end, not realizing a tide of clear nectar drenched her pantyhose and was slowly dripping down a small pond on the ground.


    "Erica, what is wrong? W-Why are you on the ground." A young man called out.


    By this time, the girl named Erica finally had her wandering mind returned to reality, only to find out that her legs had given out strength long ago and she was sitting on a puddle of unknown clear fluid.


    "Clyde" She turned to her boyfriend and was at a loss to what to say.


    However, despite being worried, the boyfriend was notpletely surprised at her current state.


    "Your symptoms! Is it happening again? Damn that Yoma, I should have never let it possess your body!" Clyde tightly clenched his fist and shut his eyes in tears of regret. "I am sorry, I must have failed to satisfy you again."


    "It is not your fault, Clyde. It''s purely because of this body" The girl looked down to her own lewd figure and cursed at her sensitive parts.


    "Oh, Angel!"


    "Oh, Clyde!"


    It was then, the restroom door abruptly opened and an innocent boy wearing a messy tuxedo stepped out. Deep handprints of a woman grabbing his cor were still seen. He looked down to the couple hugging on the ground and momentarily froze.


    "Ah, look at the time! Lilith must be looking for me!"


    Ignoring the couple, the boy took a peek at his imaginary watch and spoke aloud to himself before frantically running off the scene, leaving the couple in a state of awkwardness.


    "That.. was the female restroom, wasn''t it?" The girl pointed out.


    "No! I mean, yeah, but that''s not important! It''s him! The boy that exorcized the Yoma out of your body! Maybe we can ask him to treat your symptoms!


    The girl had no collection to the exorcism performed on her body. But somehow, her heart skipped a beat and more of her maidenly fluids was secretly leaking out in excitement upon hearing the idea suggested by her boyfriend.


    "L-Let me fix myself first we can look for himter." With reddened cheeks, Erica stood up on her wobbly legs and went inside the female restroom.


    Soon, followed by a sound of surprise, the boyfriend eavesdropping outside the restroom could hear the faint erotic moans of his girlfriend singing inside. He clenched his fist again andmented the failure of his duty as a man to his girlfriend.

 Chapter 108: Birthday Surprise

    Returning from his little adventure in thedy''s restroom, Leo soon found his girlfriend waving at him by the table. Lilith was in a brand-new outfit, several tiers more refined and high ss than the one she woreing to the party.


    A ne carrying a sapphire gem was hung around her neck, resting itself on top of the V shape opening formed by the enormous bounties loosely worn within her blue dress. For once, the usually lewd and carefree subus looked highly esteemed, fully emanating an aura of grace.


    With her beauty so elegantly articted, a swarm of flies was naturally pestering at her side. Yet, the boy confidently pulled up a chair to sit next to his girl and embraced her by the waist, proiming ownership over the sweet flower.


    "How dare youy your hands on her!?" A young man with wintry pale skin vehemently called out. "Lilith, just who is this guy!? Don''t tell... me a human like him is actually your boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend? Wrong. He is my one and only master, and I am just his ything. Now, stop bothering us. Shoo, shoo." Leaning her body over and burying his arm within her tender mounds, the subus spoiled her stud and fed a grapefruit into his mouth.


    "L-Lilith, I-is that really true? You formed a contract... with that inferior being!?" But surprisingly, the ill-mannered stranger shakenly asked with his finger pointing.


    "Hey...! That''s rude. Have we even met before?" The victim of being called inferior was ignored; instead, Lilith proceeded with another taunt.


    "Don''t believe me? Just take a good look with your senses."


    Sensing the golden aura that she purposely released, the young man crumbled with a shattering expression. It was as if the world and his beliefs in his whole life had been aplete lie. How could the object of his first love, a demoness of superior bloodline, be the toy of a mere human?


    "Psss, Lilith, what are you two talking about?" Leo whispered.


    "Hehe, I am messing with him, just y along." The subus naughtily smirked.


    "You...! You...!" Recovering from shock, the young man took a deep breath and stared at the boy with murderous intent. "I don''t know how you enved a high-ss demon such as her, but I will offer you anything you want if you end the contract with Lilith right now! I swear by the name of Von Carstein."


    "???" Question marks were written all over Leo''s face.


    "I told you to stop bothering us, this is me and my master''s little date. If you keep up, I will tell Liz on you."


    "Hah! Just what can that woman do? I am not scared of..."


    "Oh? You have gotten brave, Martin. Who aren''t you scared of anymore?" With the sounding steps of high heels rocking behind him, Elizabeth timely appeared at the table.


    Simrly to the subus, she was wearing the same matching dress but in crimson red, also with more than enough assets on her chest to fully maximize the appeal of its design. A bold long slit was cut through the side of her skirt, confidently disying the smooth silky texture of her leg and thigh.


    "..." The young man suddenly coughed in a well-behaved manner. "Nothing, my dearest little sister. You must have heard it wrong."


    "Good, then go y with your little gang. Do not bother my guests."


    "Yes, Ma.am!" The young man scurried away with his friends. He seemed to be awfully frightened by the presence of the princess.


    "Hehe, that guy is still really afraid of you, Liz."


    "You should have told me sooner if he was being a pest."


    The princess then turned to Leo


    "I apologize, Mr. Boyfriend. He must have caused you trouble. But for now, I still have matters to attend to. So, let''s make up for this with some fun a bitter." For the first time, she yfully winked at the boy.


    ---------------------


    After the couple was finally left alone, Lilith finally spilled the bean upon his questioning gaze.


    "That guy is Liz''s cousin, we met once when I visited her house a while ago. He was even more annoying than Yuuto." It was an ident that they met, the subus pouted for such an unfortunate event.


    "Is it ok for you to lie to him?" The boy thought the joke was a bit too much.


    "Lie? It''s fiiiiine. There is nothing he can do. Thanks for ying along." Lilith smiled mysteriously with hints of affection, the lewd crest on her abdomen seemed to suggest plenty about the supposed lie of their true rtionship.


    "The two sides of Liz''s family are on bad terms. She had to forfeit her right as an heir because of their infighting. Yet, they are still trying to marry her off to Yuuto''s family topletely get rid of her." Feeling the injustice for her friend, she went on to exin. "Today is supposed to be when they set the date for her marriage. Clearly Liz was against this, bunch of jerks!"


    "Interesting. How did you know so much?" Leo questioned.


    "We are really good friends, you know? Me and Liz gossip about all sorts of stuff. We talk about everything."


    "Everything?"


    "Yes, eeeeverything, even about how manly you are on bed. Liz doesn''t let it show, but I feel she gets a bit jealous sometimes, hehe!" The girl had a wide cheeky smile on her face, trying to catch her boyfriend''s flustering reaction.


    "Ahem! Speaking of which, didn''t you say you were going to bring her a present?" Leo thought it was time to change the topic.


    "I already did, her present is right here." Lilith innocently winked.


    -----------------------------


    Meanwhile, at another table inside the main ballroom, the candidate for the city''s mayor was being interviewed by several reporters. The birthday party was a huge event around the region, mainly due to the gathering of many important figures.


    "Sir Boris, how do you view lesbian rtionships in our society?"


    "In 4k HDR." He answered with a serious tone. "I will not borate on that, next question.


    "Then What are your thoughts on the recentw of abortion?" Unsatisfied with the first answer, the reporter added.


    "We shall make condoms free of charge and easily essible."


    "..."


    There was a reason why he was popr, the said candidate definitely won the votes of many cultural individuals, even from across the other states. And it happened that the stock prices of certain rubber manufacturers went through the roof the next day. His influence was not to be underestimated.


    Fortunately, his interview abruptly ended by the unexpected event in front of the ballroom. Elizabeth, with her loyal maid standing next to her side, announced for the attention of the room. The guests did not seem to notice anything was out of ce, but the hosts from her family were questioning her behavior.


    "Lady Elizabeth, the scheduled time is still thirty minutes away." A servant rushed to her side.


    "No matter, I just have a little announcement to make." She looked at the crowd with a certain determination.


    "Thank you all for attending today''s event. I am Elizabeth Von Carstein. It is my 18th birthday, a sign of mying of age. Hence, I have decided to unterally end my engagement with the heir of the Shuzen family."


    The deration was sudden and unexpected, and deeply shocked the crowd. The rtionship between the two families was widely known among the upper ss; this would quickly appear in the headlines within the world of anima users.


    "I can''t believe she still has the guts to pull this stunt." Veins popped on the forehead of a certain pale middle-aged man sitting at the front.


    "Elizabeth! You still have onest chance to take back your words." A woman with the same pale skin assertively warned.


    "Oh, what if I do not?"


    "Then it seems I need to discipline you in ce of your father." The man stood up from his seat.


    "Uncle, are you sure you are capable?"


    "Didn''t you notice someone is missing? Your mother isn''t here to have your back." They have pre-emptively sent the firstdy away through some unconventional means.


    "Taking care of you doesn''t need to involve my mother."


    With that said, a menacing aura burst out from the two figures, fiercely shing in mid air. Before either of them made any moves, a battle of tenacity and fortitude was already underway.


    Yuuto, the young man that was supposed to be the center of this conflict, could only idly stand at the side watching the two powerful forces shed against each other. Meanwhile, the princess''s cousin was d he didn''t dare to defy her earlier.


    "Impressive level of refinement. A prodigy indeed, but too bad you were born on the wrong side of things." Unable to simply overwhelm his opponent, the middle-aged man''s expression turned grim.


    He released his fang and was about to give the girl a lesson of her life. However, the moment he leaped forward, a shadow he couldn''t catch with his eyes shed before him. By the time he came to, he looked down and saw a giant bloody hole on his chest.


    Behind him, Elizabeth held a beating heart in her hand. Yet, what mesmerized the onlookers was the brilliant golden hair flowing down to her hips, emanating a tremendous aura of life force.


    "Give it back...my heart!" Turning around, the man feebly reached out his arm and demanded.


    However, ignoring his request, the blonde princess ruthlessly squashed the heart within her palm, causing blood to spill around her body. The bloody taint somehow matched surprisingly well with her crimson red dress, as if she had anticipated for this moment.


    But decisively, the man without a heart appeared behind his family servant and drove his fang into her nape. Under her painful moans, the maid quickly turned into a withered dried corpse and the wound on his chest soon healed without a trace.


    Regardless, hisplexion was much paler than before, and more wrinkles were popting on his face. Now the handsome middle-aged gentleman looked like an old fart near his death bed.


    "Darling!!!"


    "Father!!"


    His wife and son rushed to his side, but he sent them away and looked into the demoness'' eyes.


    "To sacrifice your life force just you can catch me off guard. I have underestimated you. You are just as insane as your mother." He coughed off some blood. "I can regenerate my wound given time, but how much of your lifespan did it cost you?"


    "That is none of your concern." Elizabeth sneaked a peek at the boy who had popcorns ready in his hand "Are there any more objections?"


    "Hmph! Have it your way, you won this round. Selen, we are leaving."


    Watching the Von Carstein family leaving the party, Yuuto stood dumbfounded like an idiot, feeling too embarrassed to even announce his presence. Right now, he just wanted to cry within his mother''s hug, but where was she at this crucial moment?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!